Skip to main content

Full text of "The uplift [serial]"

See other formats 


THE  LIBRARY  OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF 

NORTH  CAROLINA 

AT  CHAPEL  HILL 


THE  COLLECTION  OF 
NORTH  CAROLINIANA 


C36U 
S88u 

v.9 

no.c8-22J 
1920/21 


UNIVERSITY  OF  N.C.  AT  CHAPEL  HILL 


00043 


82439 


FOR  USE  ONLY  IN 
THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  COLLECTION 


itJIS  I1TLE  HAS  BEEN  MICROFIkMlg 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

University  of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill 


http://archive.org/details/upliftserial9849ston 


1 


f 


m  UPLIFT 


VOL.  IX 


Issued  Weekly — Subscription  $2.00 


CONCORD,  N.  C.  DEC.  4.  1920 


NO.  8 


School  Building  and  Auditorium 


Newly  Finished,  and  One  of  the  Chief  Structures  of  the  Plant 

See  Page  24. 


-PUBLISHED  BY- 


THE  PRINTNG  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL   JACKSON    MANUAL   TRAIN- 
ING AND  INDUSTRIALSCHOOL 


THE  UPLIFT 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 
INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 

Concord,  N.  C. 
CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 

BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 

J.  P.  Cook,  Chairman,  Concord 

Jno.  J.  Blair,  Secretary,  Wilmington 
E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 

D.  B.  Coltrane,  Treas.,  Concord 
H.  A.  Royster,  M.  D.,  Raleigh 
R.  O.  Everett,  Durham 

Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 

Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Raleigh 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Statesville 
Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Hendreson 
Mrs.  W.  N.  Reynolds,  Winston 
Miss  Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 
Mrs.  I.  W.  Faison,  Charlotte 
Mrs.  T.  W.  Bickett,  Raleigh 

The  Southern  Serves  the  South 

RAILROAD  SCHEDULE 


In  Effect  October  3rd,  1920 

NORTHBOUND. 

No. 

44  To  Washington 

5:00  A. 

M 

No. 

136  To  Washington 

10:38  A. 

M 

No. 

36  To  Washington 

11:30  A. 

M 

No. 

46  To  Danville 

3:45  P. 

M 

No. 

12  To  Richmond 

7:10  P. 

M 

No. 

32  To  Washingtun 

8:00  P. 

M 

No. 

138  To  Washington 

9:35  P. 

M 

No. 

30  To  Washington 

1:20  A. 

M 

SOUTHBOUND 

No. 

35  To  Atlanta 

7:10  P. 

M 

No. 

43  To  Atlanta 

10:30  P. 

M 

No. 

29  To  Atlanta 

2:56  A. 

M 

No. 

31  To  Augusta 

6:47  A. 

M 

No. 

137  To  Atlanta 

9:06  A. 

M 

No. 

11  To  Charlotte 

.10:00  A. 

M 

No. 

45  To  Charlotte 

3:20  P. 

M 

t 


<L3t>4 

THE  UPLIFT  3 

The  Uplift         7?Z0/z/ 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

PUBLISHED  BY 

The  Authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School. 
Type-Setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class.  Subscription  Two  Dollars  the  Year  in 
Advance. 

JAMES  P.  COOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHER,  Director  Printing  Department 

Mailing  privileges,  to  be  entered  at  the   post  office  at  Concord,    N. .  C.    as 
second-class  mail  matter,  applied  for. 


A  Tonic. 

He  has  achieved  success  who  has  lived  well,  laughed  often,  and  loved  much; 

Who  has  gained  the  respect  of  intelligent  men  and  the  little  children; 

Who  has  filled  his  niche  and  accomplished  his  task; 

Who    has  left  the  world  better  than  he  found  it  whether  by  an  improved  poppy,  a 

perfect  poem,  or  a  rescued  soul; 
Who  has  never  lacked  appreciation  of  earth's  beauty  or  failed  to  express  it; 
Who  has  always  looked  for  the  best  in  others  and  given  the  best  he  had; 
Whose  life  was  inspiration,  whose  memory  a  benediction. 


ANOTHER  FOREWORD 

It  is  natural  for  one,  who  has  been  absent  for  a  considerable  period,  on 
his  return  to  the  home-base  to  take  his  friends  into  his  confidence  and  tell 
them  of  the  things  he  has  seen  and  about  the  events  that  stand  out  most 
^»> conspicuous.  The  Uplift  has  been  absent  for  a  period.  Having  returned, 
H^"  it  is  in  order  to  give  its  friends  and  prospective  friends  an  account  of  the  rea- 
^  sons  for  that  absence,  and  tell  just  what  it  hopes  to  accomplish  from  this 
•vi  period  on. 

\^  When  the  full  force  of  the  effects  of  the  war  bore  down  on  this  institu- 
tion—taxed to  the  limit  to  keep  its  head  above  water— it  found  itself  ut- 
terly unable  to  command    a   sufficient  force  to  man  all   its  departments. 


4  ■    '  THE  UPLIFT 

Doubling  up  and  curtailment  of  activities  were  imperative.  The  officials  took 
counsel  with  each  other.  Among  the  activities  that  might  be  suspended  with- 
out jeopardy  to  the  institution  was  the  printing  department.  This  carried 
with  it  The  Uplift.  That  the  services  of  the  herd  of  the  printing  depart- 
ment became  available  for  other  positions  in  distress-— he's  a  versatile  fellow 
— put  courage  and  pep  into  the  soul  of  the  administration. 

Now  that  this  abnormal  condition  has  passed  and  our  affairs  are  running 
again  on  clock-time,  the  Board  of  Trustees  authorized  the  reopening  of  the 
print-shop.  The  Board  has  asked  me  to  take  charge  of  the  editorial  man- 
agement of  The  Uplift,  in  connection  with  the  campaign  now  being  con- 
ducted looking  to  the  enlargement  of  the  plant  and  a  general  development 
towards  that  ideal  always  in  the  mind  and  a  policy  of  the  Board.  Having 
wandered  about  in  a  wilderness  of  various  endeavors  for  twenty-four 
years,  and  during  that  time  never  having  removed  the  old  ink  stains  or  gotten 
away  from  that  peculiar  odor  that  belongs  to  a  print-shop,  and  certainly  never 
^exactly  happy  removed  from  that  environment,  it  took  little  persuading  or 
considering  to  respond  to  the  call.  So  here  I  am.  I  am  proud  to  renew  an 
active  acquaintance  with  the  finest  lot  of  folks  in  thesland — newspaper  men. 
On  and  after  the  first  of  January  it  is  planned  to  issue  The  Uplift  as  a 
weekly  journal.  It  will  appear  in  this  form,  being  not  less  than  thirty-two 
pages.  This  form  suits  best  the  work  that  has  been  cut  out  for  the  paper 
to  strive  to  accomplish.  It  is  not  possible  to  appear  weekly  until  the  first  of 
the  year,  because  the  boys  who  made  The  Uplift  in  former  days  have  gone 
out  into  the  world  with  the  permission  and  the  blessings  of  the  institution, 
doing  good  and  reflecting  credit  upon  their  training  here.  We  have  to  train 
others.  For  this  reason,  The  Uplift  will  not  be  issued  but  twice  during 
the  month  of  December.  In  passing,  make  note  of  what  has  been  accomp- 
lished by  a  crowd  of  boys,  who  a  few  days  ago  knew  not  the  use  or  name 
of  a  composing  stick. 

It  seemes  entirely  proper  to  state  here  that  effort  will  be  made  to  secure 
a  linotype  machine.  It  is  our  desire  to  give  to  each  boy,  who  likes  the  at- 
mosphere of  a  print-shop,  a  training  along  that  line,  which  to  him  will  mean 
so  much  more  in  life  than  simply  the  ability  to  set  type  by  hand.  The  ma- 
jority of  offices  are  soon  to  have,  linotypes,  and  the  demand  already  large 
for  operators  will  be  growing  greater.     We  wish  to  help  meet  this  demand. 

It  is  our  ambition  to  issue  a  clean  paper;  to  discuss  those  questions  that 
deal  with  the  betterment  of  conditions;  to  throw  a  flower  at  deserving  ones 
before  the  grave  is  reached;  to  hold  up  the"  example  of  worthy  men  and 
women  who  have  made  the  world  better  by  having  lived  in  it;  and  to  play 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

the  real  friend  of  the  young.     These  and  kindred  subjects  shall  control  our 

efforts,  eschewing  partisan  politics.  James  P.  Cook. 

a  a  d  a 

"HE  KEPT  US  OUT  OF  WAR." 

That  elected  Mr.  Wilson  in  19L6;  it  defeated;  by  indirection,  his  party  in 
1920.  The  same  thing  would  have  occurred,  no  matter  whom  his  party 
had  nominated,  and  no  matter  whom  the  opposition  nominated  as  its  stand- 
ard-bearer. Mr.  Wilson  had  no  more  to  do  with  the  slogan  than  any  other 
man — his  course,  up  to  that  time,  was  just  briefly  recorded  by  those  few 
words. 

What  happened  soon  after  would  have  happened  no  matter  who  occupi- 
ed the  presidency— war  was  inevitable.  The  fact  that  two  opposing  events 
came  together  so  quickly  soon  after  the  election  left  an  impression  on 
a  vast  throng  of  people  throughout  the  nation  that  never  accepted  the 
condition  as  unpreventable  or  regarded  the  war  as  inevitable.  This  feel- 
ing was  adroitly  capitalized,  and  no  man  on  earth  at  this  time  could  have 
weathered  the  storm— that,  too,  was  inevitable. 

Whether  you  be  democrat  or  republican,  it  is  a  source  of  great  pleasure 
that  this  country  is  to  have  as  a  successor  of  Mr.  Wilson  a  man,  good  and 
clean.  The  fight  on  the  league  of  nations  was  used  only  as  the  occasion  to 
rally  the  discordant  notes  throughout  the  land,  and  to  humiliate  Mr.  Wil- 
son, the  head  of  his  party.  That  is  politics.  The  league  of  nations  is  an 
accomplished  fact,  and  the  United  States  will  finally  be  a  member  of  it. 

Broken,  sick  is  Mr.  Wilson;  but  when  passion  passes  away  and  the  oppor- 
tunity for  writing  a  righteous  judgment  comes,  there  will  be  accorded  to 
President  Wilson  a  place  in  history  second  to  none  for  statesmanship,  cour- 
age and  patrotic  service. 

CONSERVATIVE  STATE-A  NEW  ERA. 

North  Carolina  has  discovered  herself.  She  has  taken  a  vital  step.  Her 
pronouncement  on  the  new  tax  system,  made  possible  only  by  the  women 
exercising  franchise,  is  the  most  forward  movement  of  generations.  With- 
out the  support  of  the  women  some  political  Indian  would  have  compassed 
the  defeat  of  the  amendments— it  requies  more  than  an  Indian  to  blind  wo- 
men to  the  cause  of  right  and  truth. 

For  years  the  State  has  been  plodding  along  with  an  obsolete  tax  system, 
which  handicapped  her  meeting  her  necessities,  rendered  impossible    the  pri- 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

Vilege  of  a  forward  vision,  and  permitted  the  burden  of  taxation  to  rest  un- 
equally upon  its  citizenship.  One  legislature  after  another  would  meet,  sew 
a  patch  on  the  revenue  bill,  put  it  in  the  hopoer  and  stand  off  in  admira- 
tion of  how  a  political  Waterloo  had  been  avoided. 

The  unvarnished  fact  was  apparent  to  every  thinking  person  in  the  State 
that  the  tax  abstracts,  of  the  several  counties,  were  little  short  of  a  bunch 
of  broken  and  incoherent  lies.  This  system  put  the  state  in  an  unhappy 
comparison  with  other  states.  A  high  rate  of  taxation  and  the  amount  of 
the  aggregate  wealth,  made  our  state  look  lean,  backward  and  orphanish. 
In  1913,  when  Locke  Craig  became  governor,  he  advocated  a  revisal  cf  the 
tax  laws  whereby  the  tax  burden  would  fall  more  equitably  on  the  citizens, 
put  the  whole  property  down  at  full  value,  lower  the  rate,  and  adjust  the 
income  tax  feature  to  the  needs  and  requirements  of  the  times.  This  view 
was  cheerfully  accepted  by  the  working  part  of  the  finance  committees  of 
the  two  houses.  What  was  attempted  in  1913  was  practically  what  was  ac- 
complished in  1919  and  1920,  except  it  was  planned  to  set  up  a  new  tax 
commission,  appointed  by  the  governor,  to  remove  it  from  partisan  politics 
and  to  overcome  some  other  fears  at  that  time.  The  very  man  that  attempt- 
ed to  scuttle  the  ship  in  recent  campaign,  succeeded  in  1913  in  worming  him- 
self into  a  knowlege  of  the  purpose  to  adjust  the  tax  system,  and  then  or- 
ganized a  successful  effort  to  defeat  the  whole  measure. 

While  that  effort  failed,  it  caused  the  question  to  be  so  discussed,  studied 
and  written  about  until  the  whole  state  recognized  the  importance  and 
necessity  of  a  radical  move.  Prominent  men,  who  knew  that  are-adjustment 
of  the  tax  laws  would  increase  their  own  taxes,  openly  supported  the  revisal 
because  of  its  justice.  The  very  man,  by  virtue  of  his  high  standing  and 
unimpeachable  character,  his  ability  and  his  membership,  who  made  possible 
the  defeat  of  the  measure  in  1913,  was  the  very  power  that  made  the  measure 
successful  in  1919.  The  man  that  did  in  the  recent  campaign  an  educative 
work  among  the  people  in  behalf  of  revaluation  and  the  amendments,  more 
than  the  combined  efforts  of  a  hundred  other  advocates,  had  only  one  re- 
medy for  the  tax  laws  in  1913.  He  offered  as  a  solution  of  the  whole 
trouble  an  amendment  to  the  revenue  bill  of  placing  a  "tax  of  one  cent  on 
each  glass  of  coca  cola." 

That  the  people  of  North  Carolina  stood  up  and  permitted  themselves  to 
be  counted  for  this  righteous  measure,  which  can  do  no  harm  to  any  honest 
man,  when  such  a  fierce  opposition  sought  its  death,  is  the  very  highest 
compliment  to  the  Gourage,  ability  and'patriotism  of  Bickett,  Maxwell  and  a 
number  of  others.  They,  along  with  the  rest  of  us,  must  thank  the  women 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

for  helping  to  bring  North  Carolina  into  her  own. 

4444 

RURAL  PROTECTION. 

Not  to  protect  themselves  against  their  own  neighbors,  particularly,  but 
to  protect  the  rural  districts  against  the  vicious  visits  of  others  coming  in- 
to the  neighborhood,  what  are  known  as  rural  policemen  is  becoming  more 
and  more  a  necessity.  The  frequent  wild  night  rides,  planned  and  execut- 
ed to  carry  out  the  purposes  of  sin  in  every  form,  made  possible  by  mach- 
ines operated  for  the  purpose  of  vice,  by  men  who  never  knew  or  have 
forgotten  God  and  who  have  lost  every  sense  of  decency  by  their  love  of  gain 
reveal  to  the  public  how  the  rural  districts  are  suffering. 

The  cities  have  broken  up  the  segregated  districts  of  immorality,  and  these 
soiled  folks  of  the  earth  are  thrusting  themselves  upon  the  nooks,  corners 
and  wooded  roadsides,  to  the  disgust  and  offense  of  rural  residents.  It  is  a 
moral  wrong  for  i  ne  governmental  district,  which  has  some  police  regula- 
tion, to  throw  its  objectional  citizens  upon  unprotected  communities  with- 
out giving  a  warning  and  a  protection.  It  is  appalling  to  contemplate  the 
condition  of  vice  that  lurks  upon  nearly  every  road  leading  into  and  near 
every  town  and  city  of  the  state,  since  the  advent  of  the  gas  wagons  and 
the  crusades  against  vice  irr  the  towns  and  cities. 

There  are  places,  farmer  decent  country  homes,  converted  into  regular 
reception  quarters  for  those  who  seek  periodical  indulgences  in  gambling 
drink  and  other  vices  most  horrible.  These  are  presided  over  by  able  bodied 
men,  with  supposed  wives  to  give  it  a  home  setting  without  a  single,  visible 
evidence,  by  past  industry  or  present  activity,  of  the  means  of  support. 
Some  of  these  places,  it  is  alleged,  are  visited  and  encouraged  by  men 
whose  professional  and  business  standing  in  the  near-by  communities  are 
unquestioned.  In  many  instances  the  minions  of  the  law  have  shut  their 
eyes,  or  failed  to  see  for  reasons  born  of  political  exigency. 

Writers  have  noted  with  alarm  the  growing  depopulation  of  the  rural 
districts,  which  are  paying  a  heavy  toll  to  the  growth  of  the  towns  and  cities. 
The  old  cry  of  back  to  the  farm  can  never  gain  momentum  until  the  rural 
districts  get  that  protection,  that  consideration  and  treatment  they  deserve 

After  the  captains  of  industry  (?)  grow  rich  or  independent  in  their  un- 
disturbed operations  of  these  hellish  joints,  they  sometime  right  about  and 
seek  admission  into  decent  society  and  live  unblemished  lives;  but  in  the 
name  of  high  heaven,  what  of  the  thousand  seeds  of  sorrow,  death,  murder 
and  eternal  destruction  that  have  been    sown.     The  price  is  too  great      It 


8  THE  UPLIFT 

should  be  and  must  be  stopped. 

In  the  light  of  past  experiences,  there  seems  no  way  to  meet  this  situa- 
tion and  condition,  to  protect  the  schools,  the  churches,  the  very  existence 
of  the  community,  except  by  the  constant  activity  of  rural  policemen,  ap- 
pointed by  and  acting  with  the  authority  of  the  state. 

Pre-election  promises  are  like  some  death-bed  lepentences,  for  removing 
the  occasion  for  alarm  the  makers  usually  go  back  to  their  masters  and  pull 
faithfully  and  obediently  at  the  tether. 

a<taa 

GREENSBORO  CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE. 

That  was  a  brilliant  assemblage  of  men  and  women  collected  in  the  din- 
ing-room of  the  North  Carolina  College  for  Women,  in  Greensboro,  on  the 
night  of  November  12th,  at  the  instance  of  the  Greensboro  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce. Every  part  of  the  state  was  represented,  and  the  immense  dining- 
room  had  its  capacity.  The  menu  met  the  requirements  of  full-grown  ap- 
petites, and  most  beautifully  served  by  the  attractive  girls  who  compose 
the  domestic  science  class  of  the  College. 

That  audience  was  gathered  together  to  discuss  higher  education  in  North 
Carolina.  Ihe  program  was  wisely  planned.  Governor  Bicket  came  in  at 
a  time  when  all  could  join  in  giving  him  a  hearty  welcome.  He  made  a 
great  speech  that  made  North  Carolina's  pride  in  what  she  is  supposed  to 
have  done  for  the  cause  of  education  wither;  but  laying  her  out  in  all  this 
nakedness,  he  inspired  a  determined  and  heroic  purpose  to  meet  the  oblig- 
ation, and  he  pointed  the  way  in  which  it  could  and  must  be  done. 

Mr.  J.  E.  Latham,  a  very  practical  business  man  and  a  gentleman  of 
wisdom  and  means,  offered  a  resolution,  which  outlined  a  campaign  with 
a  capital  of  twenty-five  thousand  dollars  for  the  purpose  of  taking  this  sub- 
ject and  cause  direct  to  the  people.  It  met  with  hearty  and  unanimous 
approval.  Mr.  Chas.  H.  Ireland  is  a  hardware  man,  but  as  a  presiding 
officer,  who  can  put  pep  into  an  assembly  arid  hold  the  folks  in  a  watchful 
mood,  he  is  an  artist.  The  music  was  good  and  catchy  in  sentiment.  Forty- 
five  hundred  dollars  were  subscribed  in  a  short  time;  and  The  Chamber  will 
see  that  the  balance  is  forth-coming. 

This  writer  heard  Hon.  Clem  Wright  make  his  farewell  address  at  the 
close  of  a  General  Assembly;]  it  was  a  gem;  and  what  he  said  at  the  ban- 
quet in  support  of  Mr.  Latham's  resolution,  and  the  reasons  he  gave  for 
punctuating  the  Latham  move  with  five  hundred  dollars  were  worth  going 


THE  UPLIFT  9 

to  Greensboro  to  hear,  with  or  without  a  menu. 

The  Greensboro  Chamber  has  started  a  great  move.  It  will  get  some- 
where; and  the  state  is  to  be  congratulated. 

CLEANLINESS  IN  ACTION. 

It  is  remarkable  how  many  people  there  are  who  believe  that  "Clean- 
liness is  next  to  Godliness"  is  a  biblical  quotation.  While  it  can  not  be 
found  in  that  form  in  the  Bible,  in  substance  it  is;  and  Wesley  felt  it 
when  he  coined  the  expression.  This  brings  us  to  a  little  matter  which  to 
us  is  of  considerable  pride.  The  school-room  equipment  is  moving  from  the 
temporary  and  improvised  quarters  to  the  new  School  Building,  now  ap- 
proaching completion  in  every  respect.  There  are  desks  that  have  been  in 
constant  use  for  more  than  ten  years.  New  ones  were  recently  purchased 
to  go  along  with  the  old  to  complete  the  furnishings  and  to  meet  the  ne- 
cessities. They  were  mixed  up  to  arrange  the  different  sizes.  In  that 
mix-up,  confusion  followed.  The  superintendent  was  showing  several  dis- 
tinguished gentlemen  from  Greensboro  through  the  plant,  and  he  en- 
deavored to  point  out  the  new  desks,  but  failed.  Some  of  the  boys  had  to 
come  to  his  rescue  in  pointing  out  the  new  among  the  old.  The  distinction 
could  only  be  made  by  the  arrangement  of  the  ink  well,  and  this  the  bright 
little  fellows  had  discovered.  Those  of  us  who  have  seen  school  desks 
soiled,  mutilated  and  otherwise  damaged  in  the  course  of  a  year  in  well- 
regulated'  schools  throughout  the  state,  must  marvel  at  the  fact  that  desks 
in  use  for  ten  years  in  the  school  rooms  of  the  Jackson  Training  School  can 
not  be  distinguished  from  ones  just  from  the  factory.  Add  system  and 
ordiliness  to  Wesley's  observation  and  you  have  covered  a  majority  of  the 
territory,  if  not  all. 

NAGGING  REMOVED-BOYS  FEEL  BETTER. 

Thirty-four  of  our  boys,  in  August,  submitted  to  an  operation  for  the 
removal  of  their  adenoids  and  tonsils.  It  was  known  to  the  authorities 
that  there  was  a  necessity  for  this,  but  the  question  arose  how  can  it  be 
provided  for.  Like  a  good  Samaritan  the  State  Board  of  Health  sent  Miss 
Pratt  to  aid  us  in  arragements  for  a  clinic.  They  furnished  the  nurses 
and  furnished  the  equipment  to  handle  the  proposition.  But  this  was  not 
enough.  An  official  of  this  institution  walked  into  the  office  of  Drs. 
Matthewson  &  Peeler,  eye,  ear  and  nose  specialists  of   Charlotte,    and    de- 


io  THE  TPLIFT 

livered  himself  of  this  statement:  "We  have  a  number  of  boys  that  need 
expert  attention;  the  State  Board  will  furnish  nurses  and  equipment;  we 
want  you  to  contribute  your  services  in  doing  all  the  operating."  '  When," 
asked  these  gentlemen.  The  date  was  named.  The  days  arrived,  the 
specialists  were  present,  put  thirty-four  boys  through  the  operations;  all 
did  well;  and  to-day  every  one  of  these  boys,  feeling  better  in  health  and 
in  dispositions,  join  the  officials  in  gratitude  for  the  able  and  unselfish  ser- 
vices of  these  exellent  Christian  gentlemen. 

There  are  measly  little  souls,  satisfied  with  their  own  accomplishments, 
self-centered  and  very  smarty,  declare  this  paternalism.  Would  that  we 
had  more  paternalism  like  unto  this.  There  are  men,  who  actually  think 
so  long  as  it  does  not  touch  them  or  theirs  it  is  just  what  is  due  to  others, 
who  have  to  go  through  life  with  a  nagging,  tormenting  and  handicapp- 
ing diseased  part.  Growing  out  of  this  generous  contribution  on  the  part 
of  Drs.  Matthewson  &  Peeler,  voluntary  tenders  of  service  by  big-souled 
dentists  have  reached  us.  They  will  be  called,  when  Dr.  Betts  gets  the 
dental  chair  into  our  possesion. 

dtfdo 

If  the  former  shape  of  The  Uplift,  appearing  monthly,  commanded  a 
subscription  price  of  one  dollar  per  the  year,  and  a  host  of  its  friends  gave 
frequent  assurances  that  it  was  cheap  at  the  price,  the  management  believes 
with  the  present  size, |  and  issued  weekly — fiftyj  numbers  or  visits  rather 
than  twelve  during  the  year — that  it  is  reasonably  worth  two  dollars  per 
year.  That  is,  therefore,  the  subscription  price  of  The  Uplift.  The  insti- 
tution hopes  to  realize  some  revenue  from  the  publication;  and  the  friends 
of  the  institution  are  invited  to  persuade  themselves  that  they  can  get  their 
money's  worth,  and  they  certainly  will  have  the  satisfaction  of  knowing 
that  they  aid  in  a  most  splendid  work,  which  gives  to  the  underprivil- 
eged among  us  a  living,  decent  chance  for  a  preparation  for  the  life  just 
ahead.     Your  cordial  support  and  patronage  we  crave. 

0444 

In  the  October  number  of  the  American  Magazine  appeared  an  enter- 
taining story  of  Edison's  effort  at  this  time  to  perfect  a  machine,  which 
seeks  to  make  possible  a  communication  with  departed  spirits.  This  most 
wonderful  man,  concealed  though  they  be,  has  a  marvelous  knowlege  of 
the  tricks  in  advertising.  If  we  accept  what  is  claimed  as  the  firm  belief 
of  this  man  Edison  that  there  is  no  immortality,  it  is  to  wonder  where  the 
spirits  are  and  what  kind  they  are  with  which  he  proposes  to  carry  on  con- 


THE  UPLIFT  ix 

versations.  Maybe  after  all,  this  wonderful  man  has  grown  doubtful  of  his 
position  and  seeks  tn  satisfy  himself  of  things  beyond  the  veil  by  this  new 
machine  which  is  occupying  his  talents.  If  the  machine  fails  to  make  good, 
he'll  probably  blame  the  lack  of  spirits  rather  than  the  efficacy  of  his  new 
invention. 

The  Board  of  Directors  of  the  Methodist  Christian  Advocate  recently  gave 
the  public  another  exhibition  of  great  wisdom.  They  first  consolidated  their 
properties  and  energies,  selecting  Greensboro  as  the  place  of  operation.  The 
editors,  who  made  of  the  paper  a  most  splendid  success,  felt  called  to  return 
to  actual  pastorate  work,  so  resigned.  gTo  succeed  Messrs.  Blair  and  Massey, 
the  Board  has  elected  Rev.  Dr.  Gilbert  T.  Rowe  and  Rev.  T.  A.  Sykes,  the 
former  of  the  western  North  Carolina  Conference,  and  the  latter  of  the 
N.  C.  Conference.  As  preachers  these  two  men  served  churches  with  great 
ability,  acccomplisihing  wonderful  results.  They,  each  of  them,  have  been 
smeared  all  over  in  the  past  with  printer's  ink,  and,  of  course,  feel  through- 
ly at  home  in  their  new  quarters. 

a  a  4  a 

Just  look  what  the  women  of  Charlotte  have  done.  Coming  into  posses- 
sion of  a  $50,000,00  club  house,  they  are  now  chartered  by  the  great  state 
of  North  Crrolina  to  run  an  establishment  in  a  manner  to  suit  themselves 
and  to  help  along  their  ideals.  Oh,  you  croakers!  You  thought  women,  if 
given  the  franchise,  would  not  know  what  to  do  with  it;  or  knowing,  would 
refrain  from  its  exercise.  If  hubby  goes  home,  and  wishing  to  communicate 
with  his  equal  in  every  respect  he  may  locate  her  by  calling  the  club  tele- 
phone number.     That's  easy. 

aaaa 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Al  Fairbrother,  who  have  just  returned  from  an  extended 
visit  to  the  Pacific  coast,  scarcely  struck  Greensboro  before  their  presence 
was  generally  felt  throughout  the  community.  Col.  Fairbrother  at  once 
appealed  to  the  pride  of  the  city  for  a  clean-up — an  organized  effort  to 
make  a  city  beautiful  and,  therefore,  a  joy. 

4ddd 

This  issue  is  being  sent  to  a  number  of  prominent  men  and  women  in 
North  Carolina.  It  is  a  respectful  invitation  to  each,  who  receive  a  copy, 
either  by  mail  or  by  hand,  to  become  a  subscriber.     You  may    send    your 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


check    for    two   dollars  to  The  Uplift,  Concord,  N.  C;  that  gets  a  clear 
ticket  for  a  whole  year. 


Teach  Your  Boy 


Teach  your  boy  to  hate  sham;  they  are  walking  the  highways  of  this  life  "in 
ghostly  affection"  of  greatness.  Teach  him  to  he  content  with  nothing  less  than 
genuine  success;  for  as  I  go  further  along  life's  pathway,  I  find  it  strewn  thicker, 
and  thicker,  with  the  wrecks  of  men  who  were  almost  successful— just  a  little  more 
fail} ,  a  little  more  courage,  a  little  more  character  and  all  would  have  been  well. 

Teach  him  to  be  in  love  with  some  great  truth,  tenderly  to  woo  it,  bravely  to 
marry  it,  for  better  or  for  worse,  and  then  faithfully  to  guard  it  as  long  as  life 
shall  last. 

Teach  him  that  although  we  are  poor  in  North  Carolina,  we  need  men  a 
thousand  times  more  than  we  need  money,  and  that  we  have  the  materials  here  to 
make  them  out  of. 

Teach  him  to  be  nothing  hut  true,  to  fear  nolhiug  hut  God,  and  to  love  noth- 
ing but  virtue,  truth  and  God. 

[From  a  sketch  of  the  late  W.  J.  Peele,  of  Raleigh,  lawyer  and  author  of  a 
"Civil  Government"  and  "Lives  of  Distinguished  North  Carolinians, "  by  ex-Judge 
R.  W.  Winston,  himself  brilliant  and  scholarly.] 


?Wmfcmm% 


THE  UPLIFT  13. 

Governor-Elect  of  North  Carolina 


HON.  CAMERON  MORRISON, 

See  Page  14  Charlotte,  N.  C. 


H 


THE  UPLIFT 


HON.  CAMERON  MORRISON. 

Early  in  January,  1921,  Hon.  Cam- 
eron Morrison,  of  Charlotte,  will  be 
inaugurated  Governor  of  North  Car- 
olina. This  interesting  event  occurs 
after  a  three-cornered,  strenuous 
primary  campaign,  followed  by  the 
main  campaign,  which,  as  conducted 
by  Mr.  Morrison,  was  not  only  bril- 
liant but  profoundly  argumentative, 
scholarly  and  invincible,  unsurpassed 
in  the  history  of  campaigns  in  North 
Carolina  and  seldom,  if  ever,  equall- 
ed. The  vote  by  which  he  was  elect- 
ed is  the  greatest  ever  given  a  can- 
didate for  governor  in  the  state. 

Mr.  Morrison  was  born  in  Rich- 
mond county  in  1869,  his  forebears 
being  men  and  women  of  high  char- 
acter, strong  personality  and  force- 
ful in  the  affairs  of  their  days.  Folks 
around  Rockingham  say  young  Mor- 
rison was  active,  robust  and  relished 
the  games  that  appealed  to  the  en- 
ergies of  strong  young  men.  His  ed- 
ucational  preparation  was  confined 
to  just  what  the  public  schools  of 
that  day  had  to  offer.  He  is  not 
"college-bred";  that  privilege  cir- 
cumstances deprivtd  him.  I  dare 
say,  however,  that  it  will  be  regarded 
an  indisputable  fact  that  it  would 
require  a  very  scholarly  examining 
board  to  establish  the  certainty  of  his 
lack  of  college  breeding.  This  is  just 
another  way  of  saying  that  the  gov- 
ernor-elect, though  deprived  of  cer- 
tain privileges  and  opportunities  in 
his  young  manhood,  has  made  of  him- 
self, by  his  remarkable  intellect,  his 
unconquerable  determination  and  a 
mapped-out  ambitious  course,  a  well- 
rounded  scholar,  a  great  lawyer  and 
a  statesman,  with  few  equals  in 
his  day. 

Seeing  him  in  debate,  caucusses  or 


other  conferences,    there    are  times 
when  those  who  do  not  know   him 
well  would  class  Mr.  Morrison  among 
the  stubborn — that  is  just  a  demons- 
tration of  his  courageous  and  passion- 
ate stand  for  those  things  he  believes 
true  and  right.     Every  inch  of  the 
Governor-elect    as  we    view  public 
men,  is  a  politician;  but  he  possesses 
a  trait  that  does  not  follow  all  men 
whom    we    regard     politicians— he 
never  turns  his  back  on  a  friend;  he 
is  not  on  speaking  terms  with  ingrat- 
itude.    As  an  orator,  Mr.  Morrison 
is  in  a  class  to  himself:  fine  presence, 
splendid  voice,  analytical  mind,  ex- 
tensive knowledge  of  facts  and  his- 
tory, brave,  earnest,  and  possessing 
the  happy  power  of  leading  an  au- 
dience to  see  and  accept  his  state- 
ments as  absolutely  sound  and  un- 
questionably   accurate-deeply    seri- 
ous and  earnest  in  all  his  addresses. 
Mr.  Morrison, having  studied  law 
under  Judge    Dick,  of  Greensboro, 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1892,  and 
he  began  his    practice  in   Richmond 
county.    Soon  after  this  he  was  elect- 
ed mayor  of  Rockingham.     To    him 
public  questions  and  the  solutions  of 
them  were    appealing,  and  thus   he 
easily  found  his  way  into  the   realm 
of  active  politics.     In  1900  he    serv- 
ed a  term  in  the  State   Senate   with 
marked  faithfulness  and  ability.     In 
1902  he  became  a  candidate  for  the 
nomination    for    Congress,    but    for 
this    honor,    after   an  exciting  cam- 
paign, he  was-  defeated  by    a    small 
majority. 

He  moved  to  Charlotte  in  1906. 
In  this  larger  field,  his  capacity  and 
ability  soon  came  to  be  recognized 
not  only  in  Charlotte  but  throughout 
the  State.  In  every  campaign  since 
that  time,  he  has  done  in  the  state 
strenuous  and   able    service  for    the 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


success  of  the  party,  to  whose  cause 
he  is  ardently  devoted.  The  Demo- 
cratic party  has  never  had  a  more 
faithful  servant. 

Recognizing  his  knowledge  of  the 
science  of  government  and  his  grasp 
of  political  principles,  he  has  served 
a  number  of  times  as  the  chairman 
of  the  Committee  on  Resolutions  at 
State  Democratic  Conventions.  In 
1913  he  was  tendered  the  appoint- 
ment of  Judge,  by  Governor  Craig, 
but  he  declined  it. 

We  have  in  North  Carolina  all 
kinds  of  Eemocrats,  some  reaction- 
ary, some  aggressive,  some  progres- 
sive, some  peripatetic,  some  unclass- 
able.  Governor-elect  Morrison  may 
be  regarded  as  belonging  to  that 
school  of  Democrats  known  as  conser- 
vative, without  frills  or  ruffles;  but 
his  great  love  for  the  state  and  his 
great  hopes  for  the  progress  of  the 
people  give  him  a  vision  of  better 
days  for  North  Carolina. 

Mr.  Morrison  married  Miss  Lottie 
Tomlinson,  of  Durham.  To  them 
was  given  one  child,  little  Miss  An- 
gela, a  bright  and  attractive  girl,  who 
to  her  distinguished  father  is  today  a 
source  of  peculiar  comfort  and  joy. 
Just  a  few  months  ago  the  whole 
state  was  shocked  by  the  distressing 
news  of  the  untimely  death  of  Mrs. 
Morrison,  who  for  her  splendid  wom- 
anly giaces  was  held  in  high  esteem 
by  a  wide  circle  of  friends  and  ac- 
quaintances throughout  the  state. 
As  we  mortals  see  it,  how  we  can 
wish  that  in  Divin?  Providence  her 
life  might  have  been  spared  to  share 
with  her  devoted  husband  the  great 
honor  the  state  has  conferred  upon 
him  and  join  him  in  the  discharge  of 
the  larger  duties,  which  a  growing 
and  developing  state  imposes. 

Here's  to    ihe  good    fortune    and 


the  success  of  the  Governor-elect. 
Already  it  sounds  easy  and  harmo- 
nious— "There's  Cam  Morrison,  our 
Governor." 


Dutch  Proverbs. 

Vot  a  man  grows,  shows  vot  he 
sows. 

A  bird  mitout  a  fedder  flocks  mit 
himself. 

As  der  tree  iss  bent,  so  vas  der 
twig  twisted. 

It's  a  chilly  vind  vot  plows  nobody 
any  good. 

A  youug  women  iss  known  py  her 
gompany  she  keeps. 

Ve  can't  make  vater  run  up  hill — 
mitout  der  plumber. 

Sow  too  many  vild  oats  und  ve 
reap  in  a  cockle  field. 

Let  nature  take  her  course — bud 
mosquitoes  vas  a  nuisance. 

In  peesness  und  pinockle,  a  good 
deal  depends  on  a  good  deal. 

Too  many  cocks  may  spoil  der 
soup, but  two  heads  vas  better  as  vun. 

Look  before  you  scump,  then 
scump.  Nodding  venture,  nodding 
have. 

Der  rolling  stone  gadders  no  moss, 
bud  he  vas  nod  so  green  as  der  stone 
vot  stood  still.— The  Roller  Monthly. 


Our  radio  stations  are  steadly 
growing  in  number.  According  to 
The  Wireless  Age,  the  government 
shore  radio  statiors  number  135,  of 
which  eighty-eight  are  in  continental 
United  States,  twenty  in  Alaska, 
nineteen  in  the  Philippines,  three  in 
the  Canal  Zone,  two  in  Hawaii,  and 
one  each  in  Porto  Rico,  Gaum  and 
Samoa.  The  government  ship  sta- 
tions total  470. 


Each  cat  consumes  on  an  average 
of  50  birds  a  year. 


16  THE  UPLIFT 


Tell  Him  Now 


If  with  pleasure  you  ate  viewing  any  work  a  man 
is  doing, 
If  you  like  him  of  love  him,  tell  him  now: 
Don't  withhold  your  approbation   till  the  parson 
makes  oration, 
And  he  lies  with  snowy  lilies  o'er  his  brow; 
For  no   matter  how  you  shout  it,  he  won't  really 
care  about  it; 
He  won't  know  how  many  teardrops  you  have 
shed. 
If  you  think  some  praise  is  due  him,  now's    the 
time  to  slip  it  to  him, 
For  he  cannot  read  his   tombstone   when    he's 
dead. 


More  than  fame  and  more  than  money  is  the  com- 
ment kind  and  sunny, 
And  the  hearty,  warm  approval  of  a  friend. 
For  it  give  to  life  a  savor,  and  makes  you  strong- 
er, braver, 
And  gives  you  heart  and  spirit  to  the  end. 
If  he  earns  your  praise,  bestow  it:  if  you  like  him 
let  him  know  it; 
Let  the  words  of  true  encouragement  be  said; 
Do    not  wait  till  life  is  over  and  he's  underneath 
the  clovsr, 
For   he   cannot    read   his  tombstone  when  he's 
dead — Anos. 


THE  UPLIFT  17 


A  Friend 


The  most  wonderful  thing  in  this  world  is  to  have 
A  friend,  who  you  know  understands, 

Who  shows  it  in  his  eyes  and  who  lists  it  in  his  voice, 
Who  throbs  it  in  the  grasp  of  his  hand. 

Who  sees  all  the  good,  and  is  blind  to  the  bad, 

Who  shares  in  your  sorrow  or  joy; 
It  matters  not  what,  he  judges  you  not, 

Keeps  the  gold  and  forgets  the  alloy. 

Who  shares  his  portion  and  asks  not  return, 
Be  it  wealth,  be  it  love,  be  it  power, 

Such  a  friend  has  a  worth  beyond  wealth  of  this  earth, 
A  solace  in  life's  darkest  hour. 


Who  don't  have  to  tell  you  in  words  he's  youi  friend, 

It  shows^in  each  act  he  bestows. 
Let  come  then  what  will,  blow  wind  good  or  ill, 

He  never  misjudges— he  knows.— Anos. 


1 8  THE  UPLIFT 

The  Mecklenburg  Cottage  Building. 


How  Mecklenburg's  Cottage  Will  Look. 


The  Men's  Club,  of  the  Second 
Presbyterian  Church,  of  Charlotte, 
N.  C,  some  months  ago  gave  a  ban- 
quet at  which  a  representative  of  the 
Jackson  Training  School,  by  invita- 
tion, presented  the  need  of  the  insti- 
tution. This  body  of  active  men, 
who  do  things,  is  headed  by  Rev. 
A.  A.  McGeachy,  D.  D.,  one  of  the 
foremost  preachers  of  North  Caro- 
lina. He  is  tireless:  he  has  a  recoro  of 
service;  he  is  unacquainted  with  a 
grouch;  he  mingles  with  his  own  folks 
and  makes  friends  with  others.     He 


always  has  a  message,  and  courage- 
ously he  carries  these  messages  direct 
to  the  people. 

At  thai  banquet  meeting  a  solicit- 
ing committee  for  funds  was  appoint- 
ed, 'lhey  succeeded  in  raising  a  hand- 
some fund.  Following  this  up,  a 
building  committee  was  appointed 
and  is  as  follows:  Messrs.  V.  J  Gu- 
thery,  F.  B  Smith  and  F.  D.  Jones, 
with  Jas.  C.  Hayes  as  treasurer. 
This  committee  came  t'>  the  institu- 
tion, opened  bids,  selected  the  sight 
f.>r  what  is  to  be  known  as  the  Meek- 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


lenburg  Cottage,  and  awarded  the 
contract  to  Mr.  John  R.  Query,  the 
lowest  responsible  bidder.  Agreeing 
to  have  this  cottage  (dormitory) 
home  for  thirty  boys  ready  for  occu- 
pancy by  the  middle  of  January  next, 
Mr.  Query  is  rushing  the  work  of 
construction.  Practically  all  the 
material  is  either  on  the  ground  or 
in  sight;  and  the  building  is  now  up 
to  the  second  story. 

The  officials  of  this  institution, 
hard  pressed  to  secure  a  capacity 
equal  to  the  demands  made  upon  it, 
are  deeply  grateful  to  that  wonderful 
body  of  men,  whom  Dr.  McGeachy 
has  gathered  around  him  to  render 
valuable  service  wherever  it  is  most 
needed.  It  is  just  an  object  lesson 
of  what  a  live  preacher,  serving  a  live 
congregation,  with  the  spirit  of  ser- 
vice well  cultivated  may  accomplish. 

Coldness  and  selfishness  can  not 
survive  the  presence  of  that  working 
organization. 


Hire  to  Yourself. 


Some  day, 

When  you  feel  gay, 

And  think  you  deserve  a  raise 

For  your  valuable  services, 

I  tell  you  what  to  do, 

You  put  the  shoe  on  the  other  foot 

And  hire  to  yourself 

Just  for  a  day  or  two. 

Put  yourself  in  your   employer's 

place 
And  keep  tab  on  the  work  you  do 
Let'  see 

You  were  late  this  morning. 
Only  ten  minutes? 
That's  true  but  who's  time  was  it? 
You  took  pay  for  it 
Therefore  you  sold  it. 
You  can't  sell  eight  hours  of  time 
And  keep  a  part  of  it — 


(Not  unless  you  give  short   meas- 
ure) 

Then,  agin,   how  about  that  cus- 
tomer 

You  rubbed  the  wrong  way? 

Not  your  funeral,  you  say? 

Maybe,  but  you're  paid 

For  building  trade 

Not  driving  it  away. 

How  about  the  work  you  had  to 
do  over? 

You're  not  paid  to  be  careless. 

You're  paid  to  do  work  well. 

Not  twice  over, 

But  once,  that's  enough 

Then  do  it  right 

The  first  time  you  do  it. 

That's  what  you  would  do 

If  you  worked  for  yourself. 

Hire  out,  then,  to   a   man  named 
"YOU", 

Imagine  it's  up  to  yon 

To  meet  the  pay-roll. 

Then  see  what  a  difference  it  makes 

In  the  point  of  view. 

Say,  try  it  once 

For  a  day  or  two. 

— By    E'lwin    Osgood    Grover    in 
Success  Magazine. 


A  Little  Bird  As  Teacher 

Some  time  ago  I  visited  a  dear 
little  old  lady,  whose  life  had  been 
one  long  period  of  toil.  She  told  me 
that  her  education  baa  been  very 
limited;  that  only  a  few  short  years 
of  her  existance  had  been  spent  in 
school  "And  so."  she  continued,  "I 
have  learned  all  that  I  could  from 
things  about  me  while  I  toiled  with 
my  hands,  and  'one  of  the  greatest 
lessons  that  I  ever  learned  was 
taught  to  me  by  a  little  bird." 

Then  she  told  me  how,  at  one  time 
in  her  life,  she  had  been  placed  in  an 
environment  which  was  anything  but 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


pleasant  and  desirable,  and  how  her 
whole  soul  had  rebelled  at  the  very 
thought  of  remaining  in  this  environ- 
ment for  any  length  of  time,  yet  some 
months  elapsed  and  there  still  seemed 
not  the  faintest  glimpse  of  a  way  out. 
At  last  a  day  came  when  she  awoke  to 
the  realization  that  there  was  nothing 
left  to  do  but  endure  it---but  how? 

In  the  evening  of  this  long  and  try- 
ing day  a  neighbor  who  was  prepar- 
ing to  move  to  another  locality, 
brought  a  canary  bird,  asking  her  if 
she  would  care  for  it  a  few  days. 

"I  was  so  unhappy",  my  sweet  old 
friend  declared,  "that  I  hadn't  even 
eyes  or  ears  for  the  few  pleasant 
things  that  were  about  me,  and 
somehow  the  very  thought  of  a  bird 
sitting  in  my  house  and  singing  while 
I  was  so  miserable,  was  almost  un- 
bearable. I  took  the  little  songster, 
however,  just  to  accommodate  my 
neighbor,  and  placed  his  cage  in  the 
room  farthest  away  from  my  work, 
so  that  I  could  not  here  him  sing.  But 
he  gave  me  quite  a  surprise.  Instead 
of  singing  he  began  beating  his  little 
wings  against  the  strong  wires 
of  the  cage  and  striving  with  all  his 
might  to  be  free.  In  the  home  he 
had  left  he  had  been  allowed  much 
liberty,  which  he  could  not  have  now, 
and  the  new  surroundings  and  un- 
familiar voices  seemed  to  excite  him 
greatly.  Finally  he  settled  down  for 
the  night,  but  at  daybreak  began 
again  his  desperate  straggle  for  free- 
dom, and  kept  it  up  at  intervals 
throughout  the  morning,  until  his 
strength  was  almost  spent.  When 
I  passed  the  room  on  my  way  to 
prepare  dinner  he  was  sitting  in  a 
little,  weary,  dejected  heap  in  one 
corner  of  the  cage.  I  stopped  for 
a  moment  and  observed  him,  and 
then  heard  myself  saying: 


"You  look  just  like  I  feel,  just  like 
I  have  felt  for  months.  It's  no  use, 
little  bird,  we  are  each  in  a  prison  and 
we  cannot  get  out;  we  just  have  to  en- 
dure it — somehow." 

"I  left  him,  and  for  several  hours 
was  busy  in  other  parts  of  the  house. 
By  and  by  I  returned  to  see  how  my 
little  guest  was  faring,  but  before  I 
reached  the  room  such  a  glorious 
burst  of  melody  greeted  my  ears  that 
it  almot  startled  me.  I  stepped 
softly  to  the  door  and  peeped  within 
— there  he  sat  in  his  cage,  his  head 
erect,  his  whole  little  body  vibrating 
in  an  ecstacy  of  song,  the  happiest 
bird,  seemingly,    in  all  the  world. 

"I  stepped  inside  the  room  and 
sank  into  a  chair.  Before  I  was  aware 
of  it  great  hot  tears  were  rolling 
down  my  cheeks,  and  something  des- 
perate and  rebellious  within-  me 
seemed  to  tremble  and  give  way. 

"So  that  is  the  way  you  are  going 
to  endure  it,"  I  said,  addressing  my 
li  ttle  feathered  visitor.  "If  you  can- 
not break  your  prison  bars  then  you 
are  going  to  sit  in  your  cage  and 
sing." 

My  question  was  answered — this 
was  the  way  1  was  to  endure  my 
environment — I  was  to  make  the  best 
of  it — and  sing.  1  took  this  last 
literally  and  sing  I  did,  every  day  a 
little  until  I  had  finished  all  the 
hymns  I  ever  knew,  and  all  the  old- 
time  love  songs,  and  even  the  silly 
ditties  tc  which  I  had  danced  when 
a  girl.  By  and  by  the  good  cheer 
radiated  from  my  songs  began  to 
take  effect  upon  those  about  me. 
Slowly  but  surely  I  saw  conditious 
changing.  Without  stress  or  jar 
my  prison  bars  were  dropping  away 
from  me.  Within  a  few  short 
months  I  found  myself  in  new  and  al- 
together pleasant    surroundings.     I 


THE  UPLIFT 


know  positively  that  such  changes 
could  not  have  taken  place  had  I  re- 
mained in  that  desperately  unhappy 
state  of  mind  in  which  the  little  bird 


found  me,  and  I  shall  always  believe 
that  I  actually  sang  my  way  out  of 
that  hated  environment." — By  Olive 
Cunningham  Brown,  in  Nautilus. 


Most  Anything. 


Pigeons  are  nowhere  more  abund- 
ant than  in  the  East  Indies. 

French  boxing  clubs  are  taxed  40 
per  cent  of  the  gate  receipts. 

Nine  states  now  have  health  in- 
surance laws  for  wage  earners. 

Nearly  15,000,000  acres  in  Canada 
aie  devoted  to  wheat  growing. 

Factory  workers  in  Switzerland 
now  number  more  than  300,000. 

Only  one  species  of  reptile— a 
lizard— is  to  be  found  in  Azores. 

The  most  eastern  point  of  the 
United  States  is  Quoddy  Head,  Me. 

The  output  of  boots  in  Brazil  is 
estimated  at  10,500,000  pairs  a  year. 

It's  so  easy  to  forget  what  one 
doesn't  want  to  remember,  you  know. 

There  are  still  half  a  million 
prisoners  of  war  in  Germany  and 
Russia. 

About  95  per  cent  of  the  motion 
pictures  shown  in  Biitish  Indies  are 
American  productions- 

A  new  electric  room  heater  has  two 
adjustable  mirrors  to  divide  its  heat 
and  direct  it  where  needed. 

An  electrically  operated  hedge 
trimmer,  with  reciprocating  knives, 
has  been  invented  by  a  Louisiana 
man. 

Automatic  in  its  operation,  a  new 
device  admits  just  enough  water 
from  the  water  jacket  of  the  cylin- 


ders or  carburetor  of  an  automobile 
to  the  fuel  to  keep  it  at  the  right 
degree  of  moisture. 

Overalls  have  been  patented  with 
legs  that  can  be  wore  like  trousers  or 
laced  closely  to  be  covered  wtih 
leggings. 

Australian  manufacturers  are 
making  pressed  steel  water  pipe  28 
feet  long  by  50  inches  internal 
diameter  at  a  plant  in  Bombay. 

A  device  that  records  the  vibrations 
of  the  voice  on  a  photographic  film 
has  been  invented  by  a  Frenchman  to 
aid  students  of  singing. 
.  A  plant  growing  on  mountains  in 
Central  Europe  developes  enough 
heat  to  push  its  flower  stalks  through 
snow  and  produce  blossoms. 

An  internal  combustion  locomotive 
of  1,000  harsepower  that  uses  crude 
oil  fuel  is  hau  ing  passenger  trains  ex- 
perimentally on  a  Europen  railroad. 

More  than  3.000  horsepower  is 
produced  by  a  Swiss  turbin,  that  re- 
ceived a  stream  of  water  only  one  an 
one  half  inches  in  diameter  after  a 
fall  of  5,400  feet. 

A  number  of  a  large  corporations 
in  India  are  preparing  to  erect  tin 
plate  mills,  the  number  and  size  of 
the  mills  being  so  great  as  to 
threaten  the  supremacy  of  Wales  in 
that  line  of  industry. 


22 


THE  TPLIFT 


"A  Man  May  Be  Down,  But  He's  Never  Out." 

By  Col.  Al  Fairbrother. 


This  proposition  has  been  univer- 
sally placarded  by  the  Salvation 
Army,  a  most  wonderful  organiza- 
tion, and  Mr.  Cook,  of  The  Uplift, 
has  invited  me  to  contribute  a  few 
words  on  this  subject,  thinking  that 
such  a  theme  is  most  timely  and  ap- 
propriate in  this  publication. 

Broad  is  the  proposition— bold  in 
its   audacity   and    charming    in    its 


sincerity.  Exceptions  prove  the  rule, 
and  while  the  assumption  generally 
holds  good,  there  may  once  inawhile 
be  a  time  when  a  man  is  both  down 
and  out.  I  recall  one  cold  winter 
night  when  riding  from  Clarksville, 
Mississippi,  on  my  way  to  New  Or- 
leans, back  in  the  early  eighties,  that 
I  saw  a  gentleman  occupying  an  up- 
per berth  on  a  Pullman  car,  and  so 


THE  UPLIFT' 


2? 


rocky  and  rough  was  the  road  bed 
that  he  was  jolted  from  his  berth  in 
his  night  clothes  and  fell  with  some 
momentum  and  considerable  impact 
on  the  floor— and  take  it  from  me  he 
was  both  down  and  out — but  that  is 
another  story. 

But  levity  aside,  and  viewed  in  that 
broader  sense— seen  from  a  perspec- 
tive vanishing  far  in  the  distance,  yet 
distinct  and  clear — a  prespective 
where  the  diminishing  view  point 
merges  with  mysty  shadows— if  on 
that  highway  there  is  a  man — he  can 
yet  be  seen.  Out  of  the  mists  now 
and  then  he  comes  into  plainer  views, 
and  while  he  fights  and  struggles  and 
clutches  at  the  straws  he  seems  to  see 
— you,  my  brother,  see  him,  and 
somehow  and  in  some  way  a  stretch- 
ing arm  supports  and  sustains  him. 
My  belief  always  that  that  Arm  is  the 
Arm  of  God  and  the  sympathetic  soul 
that  reached  forth  and  saved  was  but 
as  an  Ambassador  to  do  the  chore. 

A  man  may  be  down—but  he  is 
never  out— provided  only  he  is  a  man, 
and  determines  to  come  again.  But 
before  he  reaches  that  determination 
he  must  first,  perforce,  agree  in 
solemn  compact  to  be  true  to  him- 
self and  to  his  God — and  then,  being 
thus  armed,  as  the  Master  put  it, 
he  cannot  prove  false  to  any  man— 
and  I  say,  with  an  assurance  that 
approximates  eternal  truth,  if  a  man 
be  true  to  himself  and  to  his  God, 
no  law  of  gravity;  no  law  of  society; 
no  force  of  eaith  or  hell  can  hold 
him  down.  As  irresistible  as  the  tide 
swings  back  to  the  restless  sea;  as 
certain  as  the  needle  forever  and  al- 
ways foiever  shall  point  to  the  lode 
star  with  unswerving  accuracy— so  a 
man,  no  matter  how  far  down,  can 
come  again,  and  come  with  kingly 
tread  and  gracious  mein. 


Come,  and  come  back  as  the  pro- 
digal son  of  old — come  from  the 
husks  and  the  swine— come  with  a 
knowledge  and  a  power  that  does  his 
soul  good  and  does  the  world  good — 
come  for  his  sake,  and  comes  for 
Christ's  sake! 

I  have  seen  them.  I  have  been 
with  them.  I  have  been  one  of  them, 
if  it  please  the  court  and  gentle- 
men of  the  jury— and  I  am  here  to 
testify  and  to  prove  beyond  all 
doubting — that  no  real  man  was  ever 
out,  although  he  may  many  times 
have  been  down. 

In  that  crucible  where  men's  souls 
are  tried— in  that  crucible  where  the 
dross  burns  off  and  leases  only  the 
pure  gold— only  the  man  who  has 
been  down,  but  never  out,  is  tested. 
Pussy  foot  and  Sissy  boy— the  kid 
born  in  the  lap  of  luxury  and  nursed 
and  nutured  beyond  the  kens  of  vice 
and  want  and  poverty  are  neVer  reck- 
oned with  in  the  subject  which  I  dis- 
cuss—being born  just  so,  they  look 
askance  and  with  contempt  upon  the 
soldier  on  the  battle  field  of  sin. 
thank  God  they  are  not  like  him,  and 
never  being  out,  of  course  are  never 
down.  When  Society,  stern,  unyield- 
ing gives  a  man  walking  the  seamy 
side  of  life  the  thirty-third  degree 
and  decorates  him  with  the  Double 
Cross— to  him  a  badge  of  infamy- 
true  it  is  that  many  times  he  feels 
that  he  is  not  only  down  but  he  knows 
that  he  is  out — unless— 

Unless,  God  bless  the  word — 
Unless  he  recalls  the  greatest    line 
that  Kipling  ever  wrote: 

"If  you  can  trust  yourself  when 
all  men  doubt  you,  and  make  al- 
lowance for  the  doubting,  too." 

Catching  this,  as  a  ship-wrecked 
sailor  would  clutch  a  floating  spar; 
grasping  the  immensity  of  its  truth 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


and  its  universal  application — un- 
derstanding that  no  sting  is  as  bit- 
ter and  as  poisonous  to  the  weari- 
ed soul  as  the  realization  of  the 
truth,  brutal  and  shattering  in  its 
presence  and  its  understanding,  as 
is  the  loss  of  men's  opinions — if, 
IF, 

You  can  trust  yourself  when  all 
men  doubt  you,  and  make  allowance 
for  the  doubting,  too — no  man,  down 
and  down  and  down  and  again  down 
is  out — 
Because  he  mnst  come  again. 

Why? 

A  thousand  words  as  Mr.  Cook 
asked  me  to  write  are  not  necessary. 
1  have  told  it  all.  I  asked  why?  and 
I  answer: 


Because  if  you  understand  that 
every  man,  creatively,  spiritually, 
sympathetically,  morally,  humanely 
is  created  in  the  image  of  his  maker 
and  he  goes  about  it  to  correct  the 
distorted,  the  twisted,  the  crooked 
ways  in  which  he  was  not  intended  to 
go,  and  really  in  his  heart  doesn't 
want  to  go,  that  man  cannot  be  out, 
because  God  Almighty,  with  watch- 
ful care  is  never  out  but  always 
listening  and  ready  and  willing  to 
hear  the  supplicant  come  again  to 
him  and  say: 

"I  have  sinned — forgive  me." 
And  without  sin  no  man  is  ever 
down  and  no  man  is  ever  out.     This 
the  story.     This  the  sequence. 


New  School  Building. 


Twelve  months  ago  we  began  ac- 
tual construction  of  one  of  the  chief 
buildings,  according  to  plans  made 
years  ago,  of  the  entire  plant  of  the 
Jackson  Training  School.  As  many 
people,  who  have  visited  us  and  who 
have  made  inquiry,  know  we  have 
been  conducting  our  actual  school 
work  in  the  industrial  building 
donated  to  us  by  Mr.  and  M>-s.  G.  T. 
Both,  of  Elkin,  N.  C.  This  Both 
building  was  erected  to  house  the 
wood-working  machinery;  the  print- 
ing office,  and  shoe-shop.  Being 
short  of  space,  and  not  having  funds 
in  hands  to  erect  a  school  building  to 
answer  the  purposes  of  the  institu- 
tion for  years,  we  used  two  small 
rooms,  in  the  industrial  building  for 
school  purposes. 

This  arrangements  was  very  un- 
satisfactory, having  a  printing  office 
underneath  and  over  to  the  side  the 
wood-working  machines;  but  it  was 


the  best  we  could  do.  This  building 
is  now  available  for  all  the  uses  for 
which  it  was  given  and  erected. 

We  are  pleased  to  give  our  readers 
on  the  front  page  of  this  issue  of  The 
Uplift  a  picture  of  the  exterior  of 
the  new  school  building.  It  does  not 
do  the  splendid  structure  justice;  but 
what  this  picture  lacks  in  giving  an 
idea  of  the  completeness  of  the  new 
addition  to  our  plant,  we  wish  to 
furnish  in  words. 

Size:  three  stories  high.  First 
story  contains  heating  plant,  room 
for  gymnasium  and  space  for  a 
swimming  pool.  A  good  lady  of  the 
state  has  made  provisions  for  the 
equipment  of  the  swimming  pool.  A 
good  person  has  not  yet  been  located 
who  has  it  in  his  heart  to  equip  the 
gymnasium. 

Second  floor:  four  large,  modernly 
equipped  school  rooms,  two  smaller 
rooms  for  offices,  large  airy  hall  run- 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


ning  full  length  of  the  building;  and 
running  back  from  the  rear  an  au- 
ditorium with  a  seating  capacity  of 
five  hundred,  a  splendid  stage,  and 
side  rooms.  The  seating  and  light- 
ing of  the  auditorium  and  other 
furnishings  will  require  the  expend- 
iture of  at  least  $2,200.00  The  in- 
stitution has  no  available  funds  to 
meet  this  proposition  at  this  time,  or 
in  the  near  future.  But  frankly, 
speaking  in  the  first  person  pronoun, 
I  know  quite  a  number  of  people  in 
North  Carolina  who,  if  they  knew 
our  needs  and  the  worthiness  of  the 
cause,  would  gladly  send,  without 
futher  to  do,  their  check  for  twenty- 
two  hundred  dollars  to  meet  this 
urgent  need  of  the  institution,  ac- 
companied with  their  blessings.  But 
the  trouble  is  people  have  not  heard 
of  this  addition,  and  they  do  not 
know  how  we  struggle  to  make  a 
dollar  do  about;  and  of  course,  they 
do  not  know  about  this  particular 
item.  I  have  an  idea  that  1  know  a 
gentleman,  whom  God  has  met  half- 
way and  made  very  rich,  and  who  has 
been  occupied  most  strenuously  with 
his  immense  business  that  a  thought 
of  our  needs  has  never  occurred  to 
him.  What  would  you  do  about  it? 
I  think  you  wonld  do  just  what  I  in- 
tend doing:  carry  this  opportunity 
direct  to  him,  unless  he  beats  me  to 
it  by  anticipating  my  visit. 

The  third  floor  has  four  large 
school-rooms;  one  large  room  for 
clinics;  necessary  lavatories  and 
toliets,  wide  hall,  and  a  room  which 
we  intend  setting  apart  for  a  society 
hall.  We  have  already  the  promise 
of  a  dental  chair  by  the  generosity  of 
Dr.  Joe  Betts,  of  Greensboro.  But 
the  room  set  aside  for  the  society 
hall  is  now  empty.  Thirty  chairs  are 
needed;  electric  lights,  a  drugget,  a 


■presiding  officer's  desk,  a  secretary's 
table,  some  pictures,  all  estimated  to 
cost  $750.00.  1  hat  little  sum  would 
be  regarded  a  most  pleasing  Christ- 
mas present.  In  this  society  hall 
occurs  some  of  the  most  effective 
work  of  the  institution.  The  boys 
run  it  themselves,  and  are  held  re- 
sponsible for  its  conduct.  1  he  con- 
fidence placed  in  them  and  the  re- 
sponsibilitylmposed,  puts  wholesome 
thoughts  into  their  heads  and  stirs 
within  them  a  purpose  and  a  de- 
termination to  show  that  our  con- 
fidence is  not  misplaced  and  a  re- 
sponsibility is  a  sacred  thing.  It 
raises  the  morale  of  the  boys,  and 
shoots  into  their  very  system  an  am- 
bition to  strive  for  better  things.  It 
is  wonderful.  The  debates  they 
prepare  for  drive  them  frequently 
to  the  library  with  an  eagerness  to 
find  the  facts  and  the  truth;  and  that 
their  essays  may  reflect  credit  upon 
themselves  and  their  teachers,  they 
make  a  laudable  effort  to  treat 
humanely  the  language  they  speak, 
bearing  in  mind  that  handwriting  re- 
flects character,  and  neatness  and 
cleanliness  bespeak  a  rearing.  When 
we  get  our  auditorum  seated  and 
otherwise  furnished,  it  will  be  our 
pleasure  to  hold  a  debate  to  which 
the  public  will  be  invited— for  seeing 
and  hearing  will  tell  this  little  story 
better  than  printed  words. 

Having  undertaken  the  erection  of 
this  school  building  ourselves,  under 
the  very  efficient  and  faithful  direc- 
tion of  Mr.  John  R.  Query,  we  are 
satisfied  that  no  one  could  have  got- 
ten more  for  $50,000,00,  which  re- 
presents the  cost  of  this  structure. 
Visitors,  who  have  had  large  ex- 
perience in  building,  declare  that  to- 
day the  building,  at  public  contract,' 
could  not  be  duplicated  for  less  than 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


one  hundred  thousand  dollars. 

Now  that  the  institution  has  a  real 
school  building,  it  is  bending  its 
energies  to  increase  the  capacity 
which  would  have  been  unwise  be- 
fore this.  There  was  no  room  or 
equipment  to  handle  a  larger  number 
efficiently  until  provided  with  this 
school  building.  In  this  building  an 
enrollment  of  600  could  be  handled. 

It  is  due,  and  we  hereby  make 
grateful  acknowledgement  of  the 
efficient  services  of  Louis  H.  Asbury, 
architect;  Mr.  E.  L  Misenheimer, 
head  mason;  "Uncle"  Bob  Wentz, 
head  carpenter;  General  fire  extin- 
guisher Co.,  heating;  E.  B.  Grady 
Company,  plumbing;  and  Mr.  Whit 
Sloop,  electric  wiring.  The  building 
is  a  monument  to  the  efficiency  and 
dependableness  of  Mr.  Query,  the 
general  director  of  construction. 


Ins  itutional  Notes 

(Prof.  W.  M.  Crooks,  Reporter.) 

Abraham  Bell,  of  cottage  No.  4, 
received  a  visit  Wednesday  from  his 
father. 

Hu^h  Billingsley  and  Tom  Mc- 
Corkle,  of  Monroe,  spent  Sunday  at 
the  School. 

When  the  weather  promises  safety 
we  have  at  least  10,000  pounds  of 
pork  to  butcher. 

Supt.  Chas.  E.  Boger  left  for 
Raleigh  Tuesday  to  meet  with  the 
Budget  Commission  of  the  Legisla- 
ture. 

Charlie  Martin,  the  champion  cot- 
ton picker  of  the  school,  recently 
picked  two  hundred  pounds  in  seven 
hours. 


Dr.  Merritt,  Iuspecter  of  State  In- 
stitutions, visited  us  recently,  and 
expressed  himself  delighted  with  the 
institution. 

Carter  Pool,  from  the  eastern  part 
of  the  state,  arrived  at  the  school 
Wednesday  and  has  been  assigned  to 
Cottage  No.  1. 

Miss  Eva  Greenlee,  matron  of  Cot- 
tage No.  1  after  several  months  ab- 
sence, has  returned,  to  the  delight 
of  all  in  her  cottage. 

A  special  feature  of  the  Armistice 
Day  Celebration  at  Concord  Nov, 
11th,  was  the  music  of  the  Jackson 
Training  School  band. 

Mrs.  T.  V.  Talbert  who  was  here 
this  week  soliciting  for  the  Red  Cross, 
secured  sixteen  members  among  the 
officers  and  matrons  here. 

John  Waddell,  a  former,  J.  T.  S. 
boy,  who  now  holds  a  responsible 
position  with  the  Southern  Railway 
at  Spencer,  visited  us  Sunday. 

Mr.  S.  C.  Hendrix,  Clerk  of  the 
Superior  Court  of  Gaston  county, 
and  Dr.  Hunter,  Supt.  of  Public 
Welfare,  visited  the  school  Friday. 
It  is  expected  that  Gaston  county 
will  soon  build  a  cottage  here. 

Approximately  1800  bushels  of 
corn,  75  tons  of  stover,  700  bushels 
of  sweet  potatoes,  200  bushels  of 
Irish  potatoes,  100  bushels  of  pea- 
nuts and  100  bushels  of  peas  were 
gathered  from  the  farm  this  year. 

The  field  lying  between  the  new 
school  building  and  the  Highway, 
has  been  converted  into  a  play- 
ground. An  out-door  basket-ball 
court  and  a  tennis  court  will  be  laid 
off  here  for  use  of  the  school  sections 
at  recess  periods. 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


Careers  of  Ex- Presidents. 

Considerable  speculation  is  being 
indulged  in  as  to  the  future  activities 
of  President  Wilson.  It  is  ihe  gen- 
eral understanding  that  Mr.  Wilson 
will  continue  to  reside  in  Washington 
after  he  retires  from  the  presidency 
next  March,  but  so  far  there  has  been 
no  intimation  as  to  his  plans  for 
future  work.  It  is  regarded  as  more 
than  likely  he  will  devote  himself  to 
writing,  and  from  his  pen  the  nation 
may  expect  some  notable  contribu- 
tions to  the  history  of  the  times  in 
which  so  few  statesmen  have  played 
so  prominent  a  part  as  he. 

Only  one  President  has  returned  to 
pubMc  life  after  he  quitted  his  office. 
John  Quincy  Adams,  retiring  from 
the  presidency  in  1829,  returned  to 
Washington  two  years  later  as  a 
member  of  the  House  of  Represen- 
tatives, at  the  age  of  64.  Friends 
feared  this  step  would  dim  the  lustre 
of  his  great  fame,  but  his  service  in 
Congress  only  added  to  his  renown. 

The  chief  occupations  of  the  Presi- 
dents after  they  quit  office  have  been 
as  follows: 

George  Washington  upon  retiring 
from  the  presidency,  engaged  in 
farming. 

John  Adams  devoted  himself 
chiefly  to  the  writing  of  history. 

Thomas  Jefferson  gave  his  chief 
attention  to  the  foundation  of  the 
University  of  Vinginia. 

James  Madison  lived  a  strictly 
retired  life  after  quitting  the  presi- 
dency. 

James  Monroe  became  identified 
with  the  University  of  Virginia,  and 
for  a  time  held  office  as  a  local  mag- 
istrate. 

John  Quincy  Adams,  as  already 
stated,  returned  to  Congress,    and 


remained    there  until  his  death,  in 
1848. 

Andrew  Jackson  went  into  retire- 
ment. 

Martin  Van  Buren  spent  much 
time  in  travel  and  took  an  active  part 
in  politics. 

William  Henry  Harrison  died  in 
office. 

John  Tyler  cast  his  lot  with  the 
Confederate  cause,  sitting  in  the  Vir- 
ginia secessionist  convention. 

James  K.  Polk  returned  to  his 
home  in  Tennessee  and  died  within  a 
short  while. 

Zachai  y  Taylor  died  while  in  office. 

Millard  Fillmore  made  two  trips  to 
Europe  and  devoted  much  time  to 
charitable  work. 

Franklin  Pierce  spent  several  years 
in  traveling  abroad,  and  then  went 
into  retirement. 

James  Buchanan  returning  to  his 
home  in  Pennsylvania,  lived  in  retir- 
ment. 

Abraham  Lincoln  was  assassinated 
in  office. 

Andrew  Johnson  engaged  in  poli- 
tics. 

Ulysses  S.  Grant  made  a  world 
tour,  engaged  in  banking,  and  wrote 
his  memoirs. 

Rutherford  B.  Hayes  became 
identified  with  educational  and  char- 
itable institutions. 

James  A.  Garfield  was  assassinated 
in  office. 

Chester  A.  Arthur  engaged  in  the 
practice  of  law. 

Grover  Cleveland  became  identifi- 
ed with  Princeton  University. 

Benjamin  Harrison  devoted  him- 
self to  writing  and  delivering  an 
occasional  lecture  on  law. 

William  McKinley  was  assassinated 
in  office. 

Theodore  Roosevelt  made  trips  to 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


the  interim-  of  Africa  and  to  South 
America,  became  an  editor,  and  final- 
ly a  candidate  for  the  presidency. 

William  H.  Taft  became  identified 
with  Yale  University,  delivered  lec- 
tures and  wrote  for  the  press. 


and  failed.  But  all  the  powers  of 
the  evil  one  cannot  make  a  drunkard 
of  a  total  abstainer.— Exchange. 


A  Remarkable  Dream 

A  lad  once  had  a  remarkable 
dream.  He  dreamt  he  saw  along 
proccession  of  men  coming  toward 
him  and  the  group  of  boys  standing 
by  him.  First  came  an  author,  and 
as  he  approached  the  boys  he  stopped 
and  said:  "Lads,  I  have  written  my 
last  book,  my  life  is  at  its  close;  I 
want  one  of  you  to  take  my  place." 
Then  came  a  celebrated  doctor  and 
he  said:  "Lads,  I  have  attended  my 
last  patient.  I  want  one  of  you  to 
take  my  place."  Then  followed  a 
musician,  a  lawyer,  a  blacksmith,  a 
builder,  an  artist,  a  preacher,  and 
each  told  the  boy  he  wanted  one  of 
them  to  take  his  place.  Last  of  all 
came  a  miserable  drunkard,  dressed 
in  rags,  and  as  he  ataggered  toward 
the  boys,  he  said  hoarsely:  "Lads,  I 
am  going  to  fill  a  drunkard's  grave. 
I  want  one  of  you  to  take  my  place." 

"Not  I!"  screamed  the  dreamer, 
as  he  awoke  with  a  start. 

Only  a  dream,  and  yet  how  true! 
You,  my  lad,  if  you  are  spared  to 
reach  manhood,  are  going  to  fill  some 
man's  place,  but  what  sort  of  man 
will  it  be?  I  know  this,  that  if  you 
determine  to  be  a  total  abstainer 
from  this  done  forward  it  will  not  be 
a  drunkard's  place.  But  if  now  you 
take  just  one  glass  when  you  fancy 
it,  it  is  quite  possible  you  may  one 
day  take  a  drunkards's  place,  and  fill 
a  drunkard's  grave!  God  forbid  it! 
But  remember  drunkards  are  people 
who  tried  to  be  moderate    drinkers 


The  first  snow  of  the  season  for 
Asheville  occurred  on  the  16th. 

Charlotte  is  moving  to  land  the 
Baptist  hospical. 

Fire  on  the  15th  destroyed  Dodge 
Hall  at  Livingstone  College,  Salis- 
bury. 

Former  mayor  T.  J.  Murphy  heads 
the  list  of  ellgibles  for  the  Greens- 
boro postmastership. 

The  Erwin  Cotten  Mills  at  Durham 
announced  a  cut  in  wages  of  25  per 
cent  to  go  into  effect  on  the  22nd. 

Almon  L.  Davis,  a  banker  and  ex 
cellent  citizen,  died  from  the  effects 
of  an  operation  for  appendicitis,  at 
his  home  in  Burlington. 

Fish  Commissioner  Nelson  is  inves- 
tigating the  alledged  sale  of  20,000 
pounds  of  drum  fish  on  the  New 
Bern  market,  which  are  claimed  to 
have  been  caught  contrary  to  law. 

Scott  Tillman,  school  boy  of  Reids- 
ville,  was  fatally  hurt  by  train  136 
striking  the  car  in  which  he  was  rid- 
ing. Two  others  were  seriously  in- 
jured, the  accident  occurring  on  the 
16th. 

The  public  school  building  of  Al- 
bemarle was  destroyed  by  fire  on  the 
morning  of  the  15th.  It  put  the 
school  out  of  commission,  until  the 
authorities  of  the  several  churches 
tendered  their  Sunday  school  rooms 
for  school  purposes  until  the  school 
building  could  be  rebuilt.  The  loss 
is  heavy. 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


Cabarrus  News 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  J. 
New  York.    • 


W.  Cannon  are  in 


Mrs.  J.  F. 
New  York. 


Cannon  is   visiting    in 


Practically  all  the  rural  schools 
have  begun  work. 

Mr.  W.  L.  Bell  is  now  with  the 
Concord  Furniture  Company. 

The  family  of  Mr.  J.    B.    Shemll 

is  spending  the  winter  in    Asheville. 

It  appears  that  the  Fourth  Red 
Cross  drive  in  the  county  was  a  suc- 
cess. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  R.  P.  Gibson  recent- 
ly returned  from  a  visit  to  relatives 
in  Wilmington. 

Mr.  P.  M.  Lafferty  and  family  have 
moved  to  the  Boger  farm  in  No.  10, 
to  spend  the  winter. 

Mr.  W.  T.  Wall  and  family  have 
changed  their  residence  from  Mt. 
Pleasant  to  Concord. 

Mrs.  Dr.  D.  A.  Garrison,  of  Gas- 
tonia,  has  been  on  a  visit  to  her  fa- 
ther, Mr.  D.  B.  Coltrane. 

Frank  Armfield,  who  purchased 
the  William  Smith  old  home,  on 
West  Corbin,  street  has  greatly  im-' 
proved  the  property. 

It  is  pleasing  to  a  wide  circle  of 
friends  to  know  that  Miss  Betty  Les- 
lie is  rapidly  recovering  from  the  ef- 
fects of  an  operation  in  a  Charlotte 
hospital. 


Mr.  J.  Locke  Erwin,  a  former  res- 
ident of  Concord,  made  a  flying  vis- 
it here  during  the  month.  His 
friends  were  delighted  to  see  him 
again.  He  likes  Philadelphia,  his 
present  home 

Judge  Furr,  of  the  municipal 
cjurt  is  a  busy  man.  His  courts  are 
well  patronized.  This  speaks  well 
for  the  police,  but  speaks  bad  for 
the  quantity  of  those  who  furnish 
the  court's  grist. 

The  schools  at  Mt.  Pleasant,  The 
Collegiate  Institute  and  Mt.  Amoena 
Seminary,  are  full  and  overflowing 
with  the  largest  patronage  in  their 
histories.  A  wonderful  work  is  being 
done  at  these  splendid  schools. 

After  several  months  of  detail  en- 
gineering, attended  by  innumerable 
delays  and  adjustments,  it  now 
looks  promising  that  the  city  will 
soon  nuttiber  among  its  activities  the 
possession  of  a  real  military  com- 
pany. 

It  is  to  the  regret  of  all  who  know 
him  that  Rev.  George  H.  Cox,  D.  D., 
pastor  of  the  old  historical  St.  John's 
Lutheran  Church  in  the  county,  has 
resigned  to  rest  for  a  period  after  a 
long  and  successful  ministry.  Dr. 
Cox  will  make  his  home  in  Salisbury. 

Mr.  Troy  Wallace  and  Miss  Ora 
Honeycutt  were  married  on  the  ev- 
ening of  the  17th.  It  occured  in  St. 
James  Lutheran  Church.     Mr.    and 


3° 


THE  UPLIFT 


Mrs.  Wallace  represent  the  splendid 
type  of  young  folks  in  the  county. 
They  have  the  best  wishes  of  a  large 
circle  of  friends. 

The  Concord  Librarian,  Mrs.  Rich- 
mond Reed,  makes  the  interesting 
announcement  that  during  the  past 
three  months  the  City  Library  had 
3,530  borrowers,  of  these  100  were 
new  patrons^  This  is  encouraging. 
When  people  take  to  reading,  there 
is  no  room  for  loafing,  idleness  and 
the  jazz  dance. 

Concord  people  join  Central  Meth- 
odist Church  in  their  pleasure  over 
the  return  of  Rev.  Paris  to  this 
charge.  This  agreeable  and  cordial 
gentleman,  honoring  his  calling, 
mingling  with  his  cheer  and  good 
fellowship  among  the  people,  has 
made  for  himself  a  place  in  the 
hearts  of  the  people. 

Mr.  R.  M.  Kimmons,  one  of  the 
substantial  citizens  of  No.  3,  after 
much  suffering  passed  away  recently 
at  the  home  of  his  son-in-law,  Mr. 
A.  M.  Faggart,  of  Concord.  Mr. 
Kimmons  belonged  to  that  old  school 
of  folks  who  are  eloquent  in  attend- 
ing to  their  own  business  and  refus- 
ing to  meddle  in  that  of  others. 

Mrs.  Margaret  Stuart,  a  most  es- 
timable woman,  held  in  highest  es- 
teem by  all  who  knew  her,  died  at 
her  home  on  Nov.  13th  in  Old  Fort. 
Her  remains  were  brought  to  Con- 
cord, where  the  funeral  and  burial 
occurred.  Mrs.  Stuart  was  the  mo- 
ther of  Mrs.  H.  I.  Woodhouse,  of  Con- 
cord, and  Mr.  Will  Stuart,  of  Char- 
lotte. Preceding  her  to  the  beyond, 
quite  a  time  ago,  was  a  son,  Maun 
Stuart,  who  occupied  in  the  hearts 
of  Concord  people  the  highest  pos- 
ition of  esteem  and  popularity  ac- 


corded to  any  young  man  in  forty 
years.  His  untimely  death  cast  a 
gloom  over  the  entire  city. 

The  numerous  cars  parked  on 
either  side  of  main  street  of  Con- 
cord in  the  business  section  from 
St.  James  Lutheran  Church  to 
Central  Methodist  Church,  make  tra- 
vel almost  impossible,  interfere  with 
the  orderly  conduct  of  business  and 
endanger  seriously  the  safety  of  all. 
At  least  one  side  of  the  street  should 
be  kept  clear;  and  the  street  car-run 
from  the  National  Bank  to  its  south- 
ern terminus  might  well  be  cut  out 
without  inconveniencing  more  than 
a  half  dozen  travelers  in  a  month, 
and  save  the  town  the  hideous  noise 
created  by  the  accustomed  use  on 
said  car  of  a  flat  wheel  or  two. 


Concord's  Loss. 

It  is  a  very  regretable  fact  that 
Rev.  A.  S.  Lawrence,  rector  of  the 
Concord  Episcopal  church,  is  to  leave 
us.  He  accepts  work  at  Chapel  Hill, 
going  there  the  first  of  the  year. 

During  Mr.  Lawrence's  residence 
in  this  community,  he  has  joined  un- 
selfishly and  most  earnestly  into 
every  movement  that  looked  to  the 
betterment  of  the  community.  Broad 
visioned,  warm-hearted,  capable  and 
active,  his  presence  has  been  most 
fruitful,  and  it  is  a  loss  to  Concord 
to  have  him  leave. 


Very  Successful  Church  Meeting. 

Dr.  E.  F.  Weist,  a  very  able 
gospel  preacher  of  Lebanon,  Pa.,  has 
just  closed  a  very  successful  series 
of  meetings  at  Trinity  Reformed 
Church.  The  attendance  was  fine, 
great  numbers  intensely  interested 
and,  it   is  appreciable,  a  great  good 


THE  UPLIFT 


3i 


has  been  accomplished  in  the  com- 
munity. Dr.  Weist  expresses  his 
gratitude  through  The  Tribune  for 
the  courtesy  accorded  him,  and  the 
local  officers  of  T rinity  express  their 
great  gratitude  over  the  successful 
outcome  of  the  meeting. 


Dodson- Ramseur  Chapter. 

The  Dodson-Famseur  Chapter  U- 
nited  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy 
held  their  late  meeting  with  Mrs.  W. 
C.  Houston.  Among  the  items  of 
business  attended  to  were  the  prep- 
aration of  marking  all  unmarked 
graves  of  Confederate  soldiers  with 
iron  crosses;  endorsing  the  State 
Chapter's  position  in  opposing  ob- 
jectional  histories  in  the  schools;  and 
deciding  to  present  each  living  old 
Confederate  with  a  Christmas  bag, 
appropriately  filled.  Officers  for  next 
year  are:  Mrs.  D.  B.  Morrison,  Pres- 
ident; Mrs.  W.  S.  Bingham,  Vice- 
preident;  Mrs.  Ada  Rogers  Gorman, 
secretary;  Mrs.  G.  M.  Lore,  treas- 
ure; Mrs.  L.  D.  Coltrane,  Sr.,  his- 
torian; and  Mrs.  W.  D.  Pemberton; 
registrar. 


Neariag  Completion. 

The  new  brick  building  being  ad- 
ded to  the  plant  cf  Sunderland  Hall, 
just  to  the  west  of  the  city,  is  near- 
ing  completion.  This  school  which 
receives  its  main  support  from  a 
Presbyterian  organization  at  Pitts- 
burg, Pa.,  has  accomplished  much 
among  a  people,  who,  by  dint  of  cir- 
cumstances and  environment,  rriight 
have  been  wholly  deprived  of  the 
benefits  of  a  higher  Christian  edu- 
cation, preparing  them  for  life's 
work. 

We  rejoice  in  its  increased  power 
to  care  for  a  larger  number  of  girls. 


The  Uplift  accords  to  Miss  Mont- 
gomery, nothing  short  of  a  minister- 
ing angel,  much  of  the  credit  for  the 
successful  growth  of  the  institution. 
The  work  and  the  worker  have  met 
on  sympathetic  grounds  in  the  com- 
bination of  Sunderland  and  Miss 
Montgomery. 

In  the  recent  campaign,  getting 
together  a  local  contribution  to  aid 
in  this  enlargement,  a  most  impor- 
tant and  effective  part  was  played 
by  Rev.  J.  M.  Grier,  D.  D.,  pastor 
of  the  First  Presbyterian  Ohurch. 


Passing  of  Mr.  L.  J.  Foil. 

Mr.  Lawson  J.  Foil,  for  many  years 
a  conspicuous  figure  in  the  business 
life  of  eastern  Cabarrus,  passed 
away  several  weeks  age  rather  sud- 
denly from  the  effects  of  a  paralytic 
stroke.  Sometime  back  in  the  sev- 
enties, as  a  young  man,  he  went  to 
Mt.  Pleasant  and  joined  in  a  partner- 
ship known  as  Cook  &  Foil  in  the 
conduct  of  a  mercantile  business.  It 
was  a  well -matched  firm--they  fit- 
ted in.     It  was  prosperous. 

Mr.  Foil  had  the  remarkable  pow- 
er of  making  two  blades  of  grass 
grow  where  only  one  grew  before. 
He  knew  the  value  of  industry  and 
was  extremely  careful  of  his  accounts 
and  his  dollars.  He  was  justly  re- 
garded a  captain  of  industry.  He 
seemed  never  to  tire  or  grow  weary 
-  it  is  a  fact  that  the  county  did  not 
have  in  fifty  years  a  man  more  de- 
voted to  his  business.  He  died  leav- 
ing a  magnificent  estate. 

Several  years  ago  his  wife,  who  in 
maidenhood  was  Miss  Annie  Wads- 
worth,  of  a  distinguished  South  Car- 
-liiia  family,  went  to  her  reward. 
Three  children,  actiye  young  men, 
survive  to  keep  alive  and    fresh  this 


32 


THE  UPLIFT 


particular  Foil  family,  a  member  of 
that  substantial  Foil  family  that  has 
been  known  well  and  favorably  for 
more  than  a  century  in  Eastern  Ca- 
barrus. 


Respectfully  Submitted  To  Greensboro 

News. 

We  appropiate  from  the  columns 
of  the  Concord  Tribune  an  abbrevi- 
ated report  of  a  recent  meeting  of 
the  Cabarrus  Black  Boys  Chapter, 
D.  A.  R.  It  revives  so  splendidly 
certain  historical  facts,  yet  kept 
fresh  and  entertaining  by  people, 
who  can  see  back  without  difficulty 
through  a  number  of  generations 
without  running  up  against  the 
date  of  the  arrival  of  some  Europe- 
an ship,  that  it  is  deemed  worth- 
while passing  on  to  the  historian 
of  the  Greensboro  News,  for  his 
consideration  and  edification: 

The  Cabarrus  Black  Boys  Chap- 
ter, D.  A.  R.  met  yesterday  with 
Mrs.  R.  K.  Black  at  her  home  on 
Spring  atreet.  Mrs.  Authur  G. 
Odell,  the  regent,  presided.  The 
meeting  was  formally  opened  with 
the  ritual.     *     *     * 

The  chapter  has  been  requested 
to  collect  state,  town  and  county 
histories  for  our  Library  at  Mem- 
orial Continental  Hall,  Washington, 
D.  C;  also  baptism  and  marriage  re- 
cords, histories  of  old  churches  and 
cemeteries,  family  histories  and  gen- 
ealogies. If  not  in  book  form,  may 
be  typewritten,  always  giving  an 
authority  for  same.  It  is  expected 
that  all  books  are  gifts.  Mrs.  C.  B. 
Wagoner,  historian  of  the  chapter, 
is  chairman  of  the  Library  Commit- 
tee. Copies  of  the  wills  of  Neil 
Morrison,  a  signer  of  the  Mecklen- 
burg Declaration  of    Independence, 


and  John  Morrison,  a  Revolutionary 
soldier,  were  given  the  chapter  by 
Miss  Eugenia  Lore  to  be  filed;  also 
a  photograph  of  the  grave  of  Walter 
Pharr,  a  Revolutionary  soldier. 

It  was  decided  to  place  a  boulder 
about  one-half  mile  west  of  Concord, 
on  the  Concord-Charlotte  Highway 
in  memory  of  Benjamin  Patton,  one 
of  the  signers  of  the  Mecklenburg 
Declaration  of  Independence,  and 
prominent  lawyer  of  Cabarrus,  who 
lies  buried  in  an  unmarked  grave  a 
short  distance  from  this  point. 

A  most  interesting  paper,  Early 
English  Explorers,  was  presented  by 
Mrs.  T.  T.  Smith. 

Warren  Gamaliel  Harding-— President 
Elect. 

Birthplace — Corsica,  Ohio. 

Age— Fifty-five  years. 

Parentage — English  ancestry. 

Education— Ohio  Central  College. 

Business— Newspaper  publisher.'  > 

Political — Career — Member  Ohio 
State  Senate  1900-04;  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  Ohio  1904-06;  Republi- 
can nominee  for  Governor,  in  1910; 
United  States  Senator  1915-21. 

Marriage — Florence  Kling,  of 
Marion,  in  1891. 

Religon — Baptist. 

Home— Marion,  Ohio. 

The  Budget  Commission,  a  new 
department  in  the  affairs  of  the  state, 
has  been  in  session,  during  the  past 
month,  at  Raleigh.  This  Commission 
reviews  the  requirements  of  the  sev- 
eral departments  and  institutions  of 
the  state,  and  makes  recommenda- 
tions to  the  incoming  General  Assem- 
bly. The  Commission  is  composed  of 
the  Governor,  the  chairmen  of  the 
Finance  and  Appropriation  commit- 
tees of  the  Senate  and  House. 


p3"/ 

THE 

UPLIFT 

Issued  Weekh— Subscription  $2. 00 

VOL.  IX                  < 

XNCORD,  N.  C.  JAN.  8.  1921                      NO.  10 

HON.  RUFUS  ALEXANDER  DOUGHTON 
Alleghaney  County,  N.  C. 

Page  10 


-PUBLISHED  EY- 


THE  PRINTNG  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL   JACKSON    MANUAL  TRAIN- 
ING AND  INDUSTRIALSCHOOL 


RU-i 

THE  UPLIFT 


STONEWALL  JACKSON   MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 
INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 

Concord,  N.  C. 

CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 

BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 

J.  P.  Cook,  Chairman,  Concord 

Jno.  J.  Blair,  Secretary,  Wilmington 
E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 

D.  B.  Coltrane,  Treas.,  Concord 
H.  A.  Royster,  M.  D.,  Raleigh 
R.  O.  Everett,  Durham 
Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 

Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Raleigh 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Statesville 
Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Hendreson 
Mrs.  W.  N.  Reynolds,  Winston 
Miss  Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 
Mrs.  I.  W.  Faison,  Charlotte 
Mrs.  T.  W.  Bickett,  Raleigh 

The  Southern  Serves  the  South 

RAILROAD  SCHEDULE 


In  Effect  October 

3rd,  1920 

NORTHBOUND. 

No. 

44  To  Washington 

5:00  A. 

M 

No. 

136  To  Washington 

10:38  A. 

M 

No. 

36  To  Washington 

11:30  A. 

M 

No. 

46  To  Danville- 

3:45  P. 

M 

No. 

]2  To  Richmond 

7:10  P. 

M 

No. 

32  To  Washington 

8:00  P. 

M 

No. 

138  To  Washington 

9:35  P. 

M 

No. 

30  To  Washington 

1:20  A. 

M 

SOUTHBOUND 

No. 

35  To  Atlanta 

7:10  P. 

M 

No. 

43  To  Atlanta 

10:30  P. 

M 

No. 

29  To  Atlanta 

2:56  A. 

M. 

No. 

31  To  Augusta 

6:47  A. 

M 

No. 

137  To  Atlanta 

9:06  A. 

M 

No. 

11  Tc  Charlotte 

10:00  A. 

M 

No. 

45  To  Charlotte 

3:20  P. 

M. 

THE  UPLIFT 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

PUBLISHED  BY 

The  Authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School. 
Type-Selting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class.  Subscription  Two  Dollars  the  Year  in 
Advanc  e. 

JAMES  P.  COOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHER,  Director  Printing  Department 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.  4,  1920,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 
C.  under  the  Act  March  2,  1879. 


A  T 


onic. 

"Let  us  pass  not  through  the  earth  so  fair, 

Leaving  no  witness  the  truth  to  bear 

That  we've  lived  and  loved  and  labored  here. 


SPELLING  IN  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS. 

In  the  ''Report  of  the  State  Educational  Commission''  there  is  much  in- 
teresting data,  and  quite  a  few  shocks  to  our  pride  as  a  state.  This  Com- 
mission with  the  assistance  of  some  Northern  experts,  specially  trained  to 
find  defects  and  something  to  hold  up  to  criticism,  and  active  enough  to 
convince  the  public  that  their  positions  and  work  are  important  and  nec- 
essary, has  issued  a  137  page  reveiw  of  public  school  work  as  now  carried 
on  in  North  Carolina. 

Four  counties  in  the  state— McDowell,    Rowan,    Wake    and    Pitt;    later 
Halifax  was  added— were  selected  in  which  certain  actual  tests  were  to  be 
made.     The  tests  seem  to  have  been  confined  to  the  5th  and    7th  grades. 
Here    are  the  test  words  given  to  the  5th  grade  in  the  several  schools  to  as- 
certain the  proficiency  in  spelling: 
forenoon,  neighbor,  salary,  visitor,  machine,  success,  honor,  promise  busy,  dif- 
ferent, attention,  education,  director,  together,  service,  general,  lawyer,  soldier 
tobacco,  treason. 

The  record  of  the  test  shows  that  fifth  grade  in  the  larger    and  medium 
sized  cities  fell  short  of  the  grade  standard,  which  is  66  per  cent,  itself  very 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

low.  In  the  5th  grade  of  the  rural  schools,  on  the  average,  only  8  words  out 
of  the  20  were  spelled  correctly.  Yet  there  is  an  insistence  and  persistence  to 
have  taught  specially  in  these  schools  the  subject  of  agriculture  and  read- 
ing largely  mythological.  Even  the  rural  schools  with  four  teachers — the 
latest  idea  in  school  management-— fell  15  per  cent  below  the  standard,  or 
■or  spelled  just  11  of  the  20  words  correctly. 

The  spelling  test  given  to  the  7th  grades  in  these  counties  is  composed 
of  the  following  ''words: 

immediate,    convenient,  receipt,  preliminary,  disappoint,   annual,    committee, 
architecture,  artificial,  beneficial,  colonel,  contagious,   development,   familiar, 
financier,  intelligent,  opportunity,  peculiar,  persevere,  treachery. 
The  record  here  shows  that  in  the  city  schools  less  than  8  of  the  20  words 
•were  spelled  correctly;  and  in  the  rural  schools  less  than  6  of  the  20    words 
were  correctly  spelled- 

Such  a  miserable  record  at  spelling  does  not  lie  against  the  public  schools 
twenty  or  more  years  ago,  and  the  terms  then  were  much  shorter  and  the 
teachers  did  not  have  the  advantage  of  supervisors,  summer  schools  and 
all  the  modern  educational  machinery  behind  them,  centralized  certification 
&c.  But  in  those  days  the  curriculum  was  not  muddled  with  frills  and 
ruffles,  and  the  fundamentals  were  not  forgotten  but  were  stressed.  The 
children  of  this  day  and  generation  have  just  as  good  intellects,  they  have 
the  advantage  of  longer  terms,  and  a  stronger  educational  atmosphere 
prevails  everywhere.  Why  do  the  children  make  such  a  poor  show  at  spell- 
ing?    Where  lies  the  trouble? 

d<Jdd 

GONE  WRONG  BUT  ACTED  FRANKLY. 

Rev.  Frank  F.  R.  Miller,  pastor  of  the  Firbt  Baptist  Church  in  Chicago 
and  one  of  the  most  prominent  and  fashionable  churches  in  that  city,  accord- 
ing to  announcement,  has  resigned  and  even  withdrawn  from  the  ministry. 
It  appears  a  tragedy.  -Tist  another  jolt  which  the  church  must  endure  in 
addition  to  other  evils  against  which  she  must  constantly  contend. 

It  is  claimed  for  Rev.  Miller  that  "the  world  war  and  service  among 
the  soldiers  in  camps  destroyed  his  former  ideals  of  Christianity,  and  so,  af- 
ter 22  years  in  the  ministry,  he  quits  with  creed  shattered  and  faith  sub- 
merged". He  is  lost  as  his  reasoning  strongly  indicates,  but  he  must  be  com- 
mended for  refusing  to  continue  and  play  the  hypocrite.  This  is  Miller's 
explanation: 

"I  have  come  to  believe   that  tne  church  imposes  restrictions  on    a 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

minister  that  other  wholesomely  religious  men  do  not  have  to  contend 
with.  There  are  standards  of  Christianity  in  the  church  that  I  believe 
are  purely  fictitious.  I  cannot  bring-  myself  to  think  that  because  a 
man  plays  cards,  dances  and  goes  to  the  theatre  he  is  a  pagan,  and 
that  if  he  does  not  do  any  of  those  things  he  is  ajChristian. 

"For  some  time  past  I  have  been  conscious  of  a  repugnance  toward 
evangelistic  methods  and  the  superficial  standards  of  the  church.  I  have 
found  just  as  good  Christians  outside  the  church  as  inside. 

"The  center  of  culture  in  America  today  is  not  the  church,  but  the  ed- 
ucational institutions.  University  professors  are  teaching  things  that 
are  irreconsilable  with  the  tenets  of  the  church,  and  it  seems  to  me  that 
the  professors  are  right." 

Entertaining  such  views,  this  fallen  preacher  has  acted  properly  in  re- 
signing his  pastorate,  and,  of  course,  he  should  drop  the  "Reverend"  and 
be  dropped  from  the  clerical  roll  of  his  denomination.  I  he  Christian  Church 
has  suffered  in  the  past,  is  suffering  to-day  and  will  continue  to  suffer  when 
men  in  good,  sound  health  quit  the  ministry  for  worldy  business  reasons, 
retaining  their  clerical  titles  and  remaining-  on  the  clerical  roll,  even  timid- 
ity and  s>called  professional  ethics  prevent  the  erasement  of  the  name  of 
the  fallen. 

A  preacher,  without  ministerial  sure  throat,  in  reasonable  health,  quit- 
ting the  ministry,  going  about  "selling  sky"  or  spreading  propaganda  for 
the  promotion  of  wild -cat  schemes,  is  an  intolerable  object  and  should  take 
down  his  sign,  or  be  taken  down  for  him  for  the  sake  of  the  church. 

Ministerial  conduct  like  this  has  caused  criticism  of  the  church,  has  been 
a  stumbling  block  in  the  way  of  men  really  desirous  of  connecting  with  the 
church.  When  a  minister,  physically  weak  or  strong,  quitting  his  high  calling, 
retaining  his  clerical  title,  becomes  impious,  witnesses  card  playing,  count- 
enances vulgar  and  wicked  conduct,  indulges  in  practices  unbecoming  the 
cloth,  drinks,  visits  questionable  places  with  questionable  folks,  revels  in 
wicked  and  slanderous  talks,  he  gives  the  world  the  opportunity  to  criticise 
the  church  and  the  world  gleefully  accepts  the  challenge — such  a  preacher- 
is  a  brazen  hypocrite  and  an  insult  to  high  heaven. 

This  preacher  that  could  not  stand  the  influences  of  army  life  has  made 
a  serious  charge  against  the  practices  of  the  universities  of  the  country.  In 
this  is  he  truthful?  Certainly  not,  as  respects  the  course  of  Southern  uni- 
versities. It  would  be  interesting  to  know  just  how  many  preachers  and 
christian  workers  have  come  out  of  our  ownuniversity  in  the  past  decade. 
We  dare  say  the  number  would  appear  a  multitude  compared  to  the  few, 
who  have  gone  as  Miller  suggests. 

Rev.  Miller  has  set  the  example  and  shown  the  way  worthy  of  imitation 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

by  his  kind— getting  out  of  the  holy  office  and  bearing  the  odium  of  his  own 
sin  rather  than  hypocritically  and  cowardly  shielding  himself  behind  the 
ministerial  roll  and  shifting  his  sins  on  to  the  church,  already  burdened  and 
heavily  ladpn. 

WOMEN'S  HOTEL. 

Ihe  Chprlotte  Observer  carried  an  interesting  story,  telling  how  a  Wo- 
man's Hotel  is  about  to  be  started  in  the  city.  That  wonderfully  bright, 
tireless  and  aggressive  woman,  Miss  Julia  Alexander,  Lawyer,  is  behind  the 
movement.  The  plan  is  to  get  control  ol  the  Clayton  Hotel,  "just  around 
the  corner"  from  the  Selwyn,  and  turn  it  over  to  the  exclusive  use  of 
professional,  business  and  traveling  women. 

Now,  since  the  women  have  come  into  their  own,  doing  two-thirds  of 
the  mercantile  business,  nineteen-twentieths  of  the  stenographic  work,  all 
of  the  professional  nursing,  all  of  the  head-gear  manipulation,  and  about 
one  hundredth  part  of  the  legal  business,  to  say  nothing  of  numerous  other 
employment?,  the  demand  for  suitable  lodging  for  women  has  become  a 
problem  in  Charlotte. 

If  this  scheme  goes  through,  the  internal  arrangements  will  be  of  no  con- 
cern to  this  writer  for  a  dead-line  will  have  been  established.  But  we 
make  bold  to  offer  a  suggestion  to  sister  Alexander,  and  that  is  cut  out  the 
manner  of  designating  the  rooms  by  names  of  towns  and  states.  Think  of 
a  North  Carolinia  woman  having  to  go  to  Connecticutt  weather  like  this. 

PROGRESSIVE  GUILFORD. 

The  county  of  Guilford  occupies  a  proud  position  among  the  counties  of 
the  state,  in  the  manner  she  approaches  a  duty  and  the  hearty,  sensible 
manner  in  which  she  discharges  that  duty.  On  the  14th  of  December  the 
proposition  to  issue  bonds  in  the  amount  of  two  millions  of  dollars  for 
hard-surfaced  roads  and  the  repairs  of  lateral  roads  throughout  the  county 
was  submitted  to  the  people.  They  said  "yes"  by  a  majority  of  over 
thirteen  hundred.   Just  Watch  Guilford  Show  the  State  How  to  Do  Things. 

The  argumentative  campaign,  which  the  Greensboro  News  waged  in  the 
interest  of  the  proposition,  was  always  fair,  strong  and  little  short  of  bril- 
liant. If  Col.  Kirkpatrick  and  Miss  Berry,  the  good  roads  pair  of  the  state, 
did  not  preserve  the  contributions  of  the  News  to  the  cause  and  wisdom  of 
good  roads — while  they  were  primarily  for  Guilford  consumption,  they  are 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

applicable  to  any  county — these  two  important  citizens  have  lost  some  pow- 
erful dope. 

4444 

DAVID  YOUNG  COOPER. 

At  the  age  of  73,  on  the  night  of  the  20th  of  December,  there  passed 
away,  at  Henderson,  one  of  the  state's  very  first  citizens.  In  the  death  of 
David  Young  Cooper  the  whole  state  has  sustained  a  heavy  loss.  Mr.  Cooper 
was  wealthy,  having  amassed  a  fortune,  which  he  used  for  the  betterment 
of  his  community,  for  progress  and  for  the  upbuilding  of  the  state,  which 
he  loved. 

He  held  many  places  of  trust  and  honor  which  came  to  him  not  by  seek- 
ing but  because  his  high  character,  his  fine  judgment  and  his  patriotism  at- 
tracted them.  Popular,  clean  and  unselfish—that  is  the  verdict  of  all  who 
enjoyed  his  acquaintance. 

6464 

COL.  C.  B.  ARMSTRONG. 

Col.  C.  B.  Armstrong,  the  master  builder  of  Gaston  County,  and  one 
of  the  most  conspicuous  industrial  leaders  of  North  Carolina,  after  a  very 
short  illness,  died  at  his  home  in  Gastonia  on  the  26th. 

From  a  humble,  honest  birth,  via  a  clock  peddler,  store  keeper,  sheriff, 
mayor  he  became  the  largest  owner  of  cotton  mill  industries  in  his  section. 
Becoming  rich,  he  never  fell  into  the  horrible  habits  of  the  "new  rich" — he 
loved  and  was  loved  by  his  people;  he  pulled  and  worked  for  his  town,  never 
milking  it.  He  contributed  largely  to  svery  public  cause--he  lead,  never 
learning  the  mischief  of  throwing  monkey-wrenches.  His  greatest  office 
was  a  trustee  of  the  local  Graded  School— he  regarded  it  so. 

The  whole  state  sustains  a  loss  in  Col.  Armstrong's  death. 

6666 

About  every  ten  years  there  goes  the  round  in  a  republication  of  Senator 
Vest's  classic  on  the  dog.  Editor  Mebane,  of  the  Catawba  News  &  Enter- 
prise, started  it  on  its  round  in  a  recent  number.  It  is  worth  while.  The 
Uplift  has  its  hand  on  "Cousin  Sally  Dillard,"  the  very  fine  skit  by  the 
late  Col.  Hamilton  C.  Jones,  and  were  the  space  available  "Cousin  Sally" 
would  make  her  return  visit  in  this  issue. 

6466 

Jim  Riddick  this  week  tells  of  the  "neglected  family."     How    many    of 


8  THE  UPLIFT 

such  do  you  know?  Have  you  done  anything  that  looks  to  clearing  that 
atmosphere,  and  giving  to  the  children  in  that  environment  a  dog's  chance 
to  grow  up  orderly  and  worthily?  What  could  be  expected  of  a  child  grow- 
ing up  under  the  influences  of  the  family  life  of  which  Jim  Riddick  tells? 

Following  him  back  into  Randolph  county  goes  the  best  wishes  of  the 
thousands  for  Col.  W.  Penn  Wood,  who  voluntarily  relinquishes  the  office 
of  State  Auditor.  A  valiant  soldier,  a  wise  business  man  and  a  princely 
gentleman,  goes  back  to  enhance  the  pleasure  and  .joy  of  Ashboro,  which 
Col.  Wood  actually  thinks  is  the  best  place  on  earth. 

4dd6 

Inauguration  of  Governor-elect  Cameron  M  irrison  has  been  set  for  Jan- 
uary 12th.  There  will  be  in  Raleigh  chat  day  more  Charlotte  people  than 
ever  before  on  any  one  day.  Word  is  out  that  Mr.  Morrison  will  consume 
only  30  minutes  in  delivering  his  address.  He  will  address  the  Legislature, 
from  time  to  time,  on  special  subjects  of  legislation. 

aaaa 

The  man  that  encourages  an  individual  to  secure  him  blind  tiger  or  any 
other  kind  of  booze,  is  just  as  bad  as  the  fellow  that  sells  it;  the  man  that 
patronizes  that  gambling  joint  Saturday  night, 'Sunday  afternoons  and  night, 
besides  being  a  criminal  is  worse  than  the  proprietor,  who  makes  something 
out  of  it  while  the  patron  does  not. 

4444 

He's  a  volunteer,  Col.  Jas.  R.  Young  is.  The  very  finest  and  most  efficient 
Insurance  Commissioner  ever,  has  voluntarily  withdrawn  from  an  office, 
which  he  made  worthwhile  and  which  has  been  the  object  of  imitation  by 
officials  of  other  states.  Here's  hoping  for  long  and  prosperous  life  for  this 
very  worthy  North  Carolinian. 


THE  UPLIFT 


m 


The  Old  North  State. 

(A  Toast) 


[The  North  Carolina  Society,  of  Richmond,  Va. ,  held  a  banquet  in 
Psl  the  old  capital  of  the  Confederacy  May  20th,  1904,  at  which  was  read 
§>lj|      the  following  toast,  written  by  Mrs.  Leonora  Monteiro  Martin] 


Here's  to  the  land  of  the  Long  Leaf  Pine, 

The  ._  ummer  Land,  where  the  sun  doth  shine; 

Where  the  weak  grow  strong,  and  the  strong  grow  greal-- 

Here's  to    'Down  Home,"  the  Old  North  State! 

Here's  to  the  land  of  the  cotton  blooms  white, 
Where  the  scuppernong  perfvmes  the  breeze  at  night, 
Where  the  soft  Southern  moss  and  jessamine  mate, 
'Neath  the  murmuring  pines  of  the  Old  North  State! 

Here's  to  the  land  where  the  galax  grows, 

Where  the  rhododendron  roseate  glows', 

Where  soars  Mount  Mitchell's  summit  great, 

In  the  "Land  of  the  Sky,  "  in  the  Old  North  Slate! 

Here's  to  the  land  where  maidens  are  fairest, 
W here  friends  are  the  truest,  and  cold  hearts  are  rarest; 
The  near  land,  the  dear  land,  whatever  our  fate, 
The  blest  land,  the  best  land,   the  Old  North  Stale! 


I 


XO 


THE  UPLIFT 


HON.  RUFUS  A.  DOUGHTON. 

One  of  the  state's  biggest  men  liv- 
ing in  one  of  the  state's  smallest  and 
most  inaccessible  counties,  is  Hon. 
Rufus  Alexander  Doughton,  of  Spar- 
ta, Alleghaney  county.  There  is  no 
such  other  man  in  the  whole  state. 
Even  his  brother,  Congressman  Rob- 
ert L.  Doughton,- is  not  like  him. 

This  writer  has  personally  known 
the  subject  of  this  sketch,  in  fact 
somewhat  intimately,  ever  since  1896; 
and  by  reputation,  long  ere  1896.  He 
admires  him,  has  great  faith  in  his 
integrity,  rejoices  in  a  confidence  in 
the  man's  great  wisdom,  never  ques- 
tions his  patriotism  or  his  sincerity; 
and  yet  there  are  times  when  one 
can  not  understand  at  the  moment 
certain  positions  he  takes,  but  never 
for  a  moment  would  occasion  arise 
making  it  justifiable  or  suggestive  to 
impugn  his  motives. 

If  Mr.  Doughton  had  ever  mani- 
fested a  vicious  spirit,  or  occasional- 
ly violated  any  of  the  ten  command- 
ments, or  broke  the  eighteenth  a- 
mendment  to  the  Federal  Constitu- 
tion in  the  merest  manner,  one  might 
on  some  occasion  make  bold  to  be- 
lieve that  he  could  be  a  dangerous 
man.  But  he  has  done  none  of  these 
things — his  life  has  been  a  clean, 
open  book,  whose  pages  are  written 
in  acts,  words  and  behavior  in  plain 
English. 

Just  why  "Rufe"  Doughton,  as 
his  intimate  friends  affectionately 
call  him  to  his  face,  has  not  been 
and  is  not  even  now  Governor  of 
North  Carolina,  is  entirely  his  own 
fault.  The  political  prngnosticators 
and  the  space  writers  play  him  up  in 
the  act  of  just  about  to  throw  his  hat 
in  the  gubernatorial  campaign  ring, 
at    least  every  four   years;  but    the 


truth  of  the  matter  is  this  Allegha- 
ney statesman  does  not  want  to  be 
governor.  It  would  require  more 
than  a  governorship  to  tear  him  loose 
from  the  fastnesses  of  the  mountains, 
the  intimate  association  of  life-long 
friends  and  a  congenial  atmosphere 
producing  health,  peace  and  plenty 
with  just  enough  excitement  to  make 
the  foregoing  appear  to  their  great- 
est advantage.  Pressure  that  few 
men  could  resist  has  been  brought  to 
bear  most  strongly  with  Mr.  Dough- 
ton to  permit  his  name  to  be  used  in 
connection  with  the  gubernatorial 
nomination,  but  he  could  never  be 
budged.  He  has  his  reasons  for  re- 
sisting this  honor — no  one  knows 
them  exactly  outside  of  himself;  so 
his  friends,  who  are  legion,  are  left 
to  do  a  bit  of  surmising,  which  is 
neither  illegal  nor  bad  manners. 

Mr.  Doughton  was  born  at  Laurel 
Springs,  Alleghaney  county,  on  the 
10th  of  January  1857.  His  father  was 
J.  Horton  Doughton,  a  man  of  parts, 
standing  high  among  his  fellow- 
citizens  and  occupying  places  of  trust 
and  honor  in  Alleghaney;  his  moth- 
er's maiden  name  was  Rebecca  Jones, 
a  member  of  one  of  the  most  sub- 
stantial families  of  Alleghaney.  Com- 
pleting the  course  in  local  schools, 
Mr.  Doughton  received  training  at 
Independence  Academy,  across  the 
line  in  Virginia.  He  took  two  years 
at  the  Uuiversity  of  North  Carolina. 

Though  born  and  reared  on  a  farm, 
for  which  even  to  this  day  he  has  a 
practical  attachment,  he  leaned  to- 
wards a  professional  life;  according- 
ly, he  took  a  course,  in  1880,  in  law 
at  the  University  of  North  Carolina; 
and,  in  the  fall  of  that  year,  having 
obtained  his  license,  he  openef  an 
office  at  Sparta,  where  ever  since  he 
has  been  numbered  among  the  most 


THE  UPLIFT 


ii 


successful  and  able  lawyers  of  the 
state. 

Always  interested  and  active  in 
public  matters,  Mr.  Doughton  was 
elected  to  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives in  1887;  again,  in  1889  and  1891, 
this  time  being  elected  Speaker.  This 
position  he  filled  with  great  credit 
and  efficiency.  He  was  one  of  the 
few  Democrats  of  prominence,  who 
steered  absolutely  clear  of  entang- 
ling alliances  with  the  politicians  in 
the  Alliance,  which  was  wrecked  by 
them  using  it  as  a  stepping  stone  for 
personal  promotion  or  benefits.  In 
1892,  Mr.  Doughton  was  nominated 
and  elected  Lieutenant-Governor  of 
the  state;  and,  ex-officio,  presiding 
over  the  deliberations  of  the  State 
Senate,  he  enlarged  his  circle  of 
friends  and  acquaintances,  until  the 
whole  state  knows  his  ability,  his 
power  and  his  patriotism. 

In  1903,  Gov.  Doughton  again  rep- 
resented his  county  in  the  legisla- 
ture; also  in  1907,  1909,  1911,  1913, 
191b,  T917,  1919  and  he  returns  for 
the  session  of  1921.  In  fact  the  office 
belongs  to  him,  just  as  long  as  life 
lasts  or  he  will  permit  it  thrust  upon 
him. 

In  every  one  of  these  sessions 
Governor  Doughton,  as  might  be  ex- 
pected, held  important  committee 
chairmanships,  wielded  a  powerful 
influence  and  enjoyed  the  confidence 
and  respect  of  all.  This  writer  re- 
calls, when  differing  with  the  dis- 
tinguished statesmen  on  a  matter  of 
vital  importance— the  method  rather 
than  the  thing  itself--that  when  the 
word  "politician"  was  used  in  con- 
nection with  his  name,  he  quickly 
asked:  "what  you  mean  by  that?" 
When  assured  that  the  author  re- 
cognized that  there  are  two  kinds  of 
politicians:  1.  statesman;  2.  just  pol- 


iticians, this  energetic,  never-sleep- 
ing legislator,  understanding  that  he 
was  put  in  the  first  class,  was  entire- 
ly satisfied. 

Governor  Doughton  is  a  mason. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  Methodist 
Church.  On  January  10th,  1883,  his 
twenty-sixth  birthday,  he  married 
Miss  Sue  B.  Parks,  which  union  has 
been  blessed  with  two  children,  a 
daughter  and  a  son.  His  son  Kemp 
P.  Doughton,  very  talented  and 
well-balanced,  holds  a  high  position 
in  the  banking  department  of  the 
federal  treasury. 

In  a  material  way  Gov.  Doughton 
has  been  very  successful.  Interested 
in  manufacturing,  banking  and  farm- 
ing, together  with  a  lucrative  legal 
practice,  he  has  acquired  no  little 
wealth.  His  passion,  however,  is  to 
get  a  railroad  to  Sparta  and  the 
North-Western  counties. 

Governor  Doughton,  having  been 
a  power  in  the  affairs  of  the  state 
which  he  has  faithfully  served  for 
more  than  thirty-four  years,  wield- 
ing an  influence  second  to  no  man, 
his  position  in  the  fstcem  of  the 
state  and  her  people  is  secure. 


Billy  Sunday  on  Fashions. 

"Hang  up  before  me  the  fashion 
plates  of  the  ages,  from  Louis  XIV, 
Henry  VIII,  on  down  to  the  present 
day  and  I  will  tell  you  the  morality 
of  the  age  without  excaption.  I  do 
not  ask  to  read,  or  know  "ne  page  of 
history.  Modest  apparel  means  high 
morals,  immodest  apparel  means  low 
morals.  One  reason  of  the  great  tid- 
al wave  of  profligacy  is  caused  by 
the  immodest  clothes  of  the  women. 
Oh,  for  a  Shakespeare  to  write  the 
tragedy." 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 

"A  Man  May  Be  Down,  But  He's  Never  Out 

By  Hon.  Josephus  Daniels,  Secretary  of  The  Navy. 


There  is  no  such  thing-  as  a  man  be- 
ing "down,"  and  there  is  no  such 
thing  as  a  man  being-  "out,"  unless  he 
has  lost  his  will  power  and  faith"  in 
himself.  After  all,  outward  condi- 
tions affect  the  character  or  the  life 
comparatively  little.  The  old  Bible 
truth,  "As  a  man  thinketh  in  his 
heart,  so  is  he,"  applies  in  every 
walk  of  life.  Men  who  have  failed 
of  the  goal  which  they    have  set  out 


to  reach  often  have  periods  of  de- 
pression, and  many  of  the  best  people 
in  the  world  fail  of  success  in  the 
great  contest  in  which  they  started. 
But  they  are  not  down,  if  they  be- 
lieve in  their  hearts  that  they  have 
the  stuff  to  stait  another  race, 
and  have  the  wisdom  to  keep  them- 
selves in  condition  for  the  struggle. 
The  world  is  learning  more  and 
more  that  care  of  the  body  is  essen- 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


tial  to  poise  of  the  mind.  Most  peo- 
ple who  are  down  have  abused  their 
bodies,  have  failed  to  take  care  of  the 
vehicle  containing  their  minds  and 
souls;  and  with  physical  deterioration 
cones  inability  to  resist  temptation. 
Of  course,  the  first  thing  in  a  man 
who  has  the  will  is  to  assert  his  au- 
thority over  his  appetites  and  pas- 
sions, and  also  to  assert  his  authority 
over  the  lassitude  that  comes  from 
weariness  or  hopelessness.  When  he 
does  that,  a  worthy  goal  is  always  in 
sight.  It  may  not  be  the  high  goal 
he  lookod  to  when  he  was  young  and 
before  excesses  or  mistakes  had  im- 
paired his  vital  powers,  but  there  is 
no  age  or  condition  in  which  a  man 
is  either  down  or  out  as  leng  as  he 
has  the  will  to  go  forward  and  to 
stand  on  his  feet. 


Boy  Preacher  Heard. 

A  Newton  correspondent  of 
Greensboro  News,  under  date  of 
December  20th  writes: 

Rev.  Vance  Havner,  the  boy 
preacher,  filled  the  pulpit  of  the  Fitst 
Baptist  church,  in  this  city,  yester- 
dav  morning  and  evening,  preaching 
strong  sermons  to  large  congrega- 
tions. At  the  morning  service  his 
discourse  was  on  "The  Power  of  the 
Spirit."  The  speaker  said.  "Condi- 
tions have  changed  since  Peter  said 
to  the  cripple,  'Silver  and  gold  have 
I  none,  arise  and  walk.'  Nowadays 
it  is,  'Silver  and  gold  have  1  in  plen- 
ty, lie  where  you  are.'  Measure  a 
man  by  his  heart  and  not  by  his 
head,  our  religion  is  about  the  least 
thing  we  posess.  No  man  can  bo- 
come  useful  in  Christian  service  un- 
tile he  looks  upon  every  man  as  his 
brother  and  every  woman  as  his  sis- 
ter. Too  many  fellows  want  to  be 
great  rather  than  useful.      Don'tget 


peeved  because  you  are  only  a  Ford, 
there  are  plenty  of  Cadillacs  stuck 
in  the  mud. 

"When  Jesus  commanded  the 
stone  to  be  rolled  away  from  before 
the  grave  of  Lazarus,  Martha  sug- 
gested. 'I  wouldn't  do  that,  he  has 
been  dead  four  days  and  by  this  time 
he  smells  bad.'  When  the  preachers 
of  today  undertake  to  remove  the 
stone  from  the  dead  churches  there 
is  alwavs  some  fellow  afraid  of  rais- 
ing a  stink.  Men  get  to  heaven  not_ 
by  goodness  but  by  Godness." 


He  Explained. 

During  the  big  coal  strike  of  sev- 
eral years  ago  a  driver  for  a  coal 
company  in  New  York  was  sent  with 
a  load  of  coal  to  the  East  Side,  where 
he  was  instructed  to  deliver  a  por- 
tion of  it  at  several  different  places 
and  collect  the  money  as  he  did  so. 
When  he  returned  he  handed  in 
what  money  he  had  to  the  man  at 
the  office,  who,  after  counting  it 
found  it  to  be  several  dollars  short. 

"You  have  not  giver  me  money 
enough,"  said  the  proprieter.  "I 
know  it,"  said  the  driver  "but 
everywhere  1  went  little  children 
came  to  me  and  helu  out  pails, 
baskets  or  boxes.  Some  of  them 
were  crying.  They  were  all  shiver- 
ing with  the  cold.  Now,  you  can 
take  the  balance  out  of  my  pay  or 
discharge  me  or  torn  me  over  to  the 
police.  I  could  not  refuse  each  one 
of  them  a  little."  "I  guess,"  said 
his  employer,  "you  can  keep  right 
on." 


The  orifice  of  a  whale's  ear  is  scar- 
cely perceptible,  yet  it  is  said  that 
the  whale's  hearing  is  so  acute  that 
a  ship  crossing  its  track  half  a  mile 
distant  will  cause  i:  to  dive  instantly^ 


*4 


THE  UPLIFT 


The  Neglected  Families  in  Our  Civilization 

By  Jim  Riddick. 


When  you  eliminate  from  the 
church  the  idea  and  purpose  of  mis- 
sions you  take  from  it  the  funda- 
mental reason  for  its  existence  and 
maintenance.  A  church  that  does 
not  hoist  above  its  efforts  the  flag  of 
service—missions— is  a  dead  and  sel- 
fish thing. 

I  believe  in  missions,  I  contribute 
to  missions.  I  dare  not,  therefore, 
utter  that  which  will  dampen  the 
ardor  of  any  who  think  missions,  talk 
missions  and  dream  missions  all  the 
"while.  It  is  a  passion  with  some;  but 
I  fear  it  is  a  one-sided  passion.  These 
blinded  enthusiasts  oftentimes  fail 
to  realize  that  the  light  that  shines 
the  brightest  at  home  reaches  farth- 
est. As  organized  our  missionary 
forces  seem  to  stress  foreign  efforts 
to  the  hurt  if  not  the  entire  exclusion 
of  home  missions. 

Oh,  this  is  a  civilized  country;  the 
true  God  is  known,  and  the  story  of 
the  Christ  child  has  been  often  told 
—-but  to  how  many?  That  more  than 
half  of  our  population  remains  un- 
churched, accept  no  God,  profess  no 
Saviour,  strangers  to  Sunday  Schools 
and  non-supporters  of  the  church 
even  from  a  long  distance,  shows  a 
field  ripe  for  the  earr.est  endeavor 
of  all  missionaries.  Wouldn't  a  bet- 
ter record  at  home  look  better  to 
the  millions  of  depraved,  btnighted, 
inferior,  who  have  become  the  con- 
suming concern  of  organized  mis- 
sionary propaganda?     I  think  so. 

The  story  has  been  told  of  a  rank 
old  sinner,  rising  in  an  audience  that 
was  stressing  foreign  missions,  and 
springing  a  suprise  by  the  contribu- 


tion of  one  dollar  to  the  cause.  The 
audience  was  about  to  burst  into  re- 
joicing, when  he  declared:  ''hold,  I 
am  not  done;  I  want  to  add  ten  dol- 
lars to  that  contribution  to  pay  the 
way  of  that  dollar  into  the  foreign 
field."  That  was  his  way  of  charg- 
ing that  there  are  too  many  middle 
men,  or  women,  too  many  delegates 
to  carry  the  story  to  the  main  organ- 
ization, too  much  expense  in  over- 
head control.  But  what  would  that 
old  sinner  have  contributed  had  the 
cause  been  a  local  one? 

I. .have  recently  been  impressed 
with  the  thought  that  there  is  not 
too  much  done  for  the  foreign  field 
but  entirely  too  little  done  for  hea- 
thenism right  in  our  midst.  It  occurs 
to  me,  too,  that  some  of  our  good, 
act've  missionary  workers  act  on  the 
presumption  that  the  work  right 
here  at  home  is  an  accomplished 
fact;  that  the  deck  is  cleared  to  be- 
gin execution  on  the  great  big  ap- 
paling  object  beyond  the  seas.  Is 
that  true? 

We  are  told  that  less  than  50  per- 
cent of  the  population  of  North  Car- 
olina is  churched.  That  is  tragedy. 
It  is  an  indictment.  In  that  50  per- 
cent, too,  is  included  the  supersti- 
tious bulk  of  the  colored  people,  who 
profess  allegiance  to  some  queer  re- 
ligious views  that  they  honor  with 
the  name  of  church.  Many  of  them 
are  but  societies,  which  miss  the  true 
road  to  a  religious  life  but  empha- 
size some  fascinating  theory  or  con- 
f  usion-of-tongue-idea,  which  in  itself 
affords  the  very  richest  field  for  mis- 
sionary work.   And  these  negroes  are 


THE  UPLIFT 
IHT 


i5 


just  as  important  as  many  of  the 
dark-skinned  heathen,  thousands  of 
miles  away.  How  their  credulity, 
their  superstition,  their  love  for  the 
spectacular  constituta  rich  pickings 
for  self-constituted  and  designing 
missionaries(?) ,  all  but  endangers  the 
safety  of  a  community.  There  are 
but  few  agencies  among  the  enlight- 
ened that  are  risking  their  lives  and 
social  standing  to  save  these  igno- 
rant folks  from  themselves  and  from 
those  who  would  exploit  them. 

We  know  pretty  well  what  the  50 
percent  churched  folks  are  doing; 
but  how  many  of  us  are  actually  con- 
cerning ourselves  deeply  and  earn- 
estly how  the  unchurched  among  us 
are  faring?  Just  a  few,  because  we 
have  never  accepted  the  doctrine  that 
we  are  our  brother's  keeper.  I  con- 
tend that  the  godless  among  us  are 
just  as  precious  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord  as  the  daik-skinned,  inferior 
races  beyond  the  seas.  This  subject 
was  brought  forcibly  to  my  attention 
when  an  official  of  the  Jackson  I  rain- 
ing School  remarked  in  my  presence 
that  a  "large  percentage  of  the  boys 
enrolled  have  not  been  taught  the 
Lord's  prayer— that  master  prayer 
of  all  ages;  some  never  having  heard 
of  it;  some-— many — showing  a  lack 
of  knowledge  of  the  simple  and 
interesting  little  Bible  stories  that 
are  taught  to  children  in  well-regu- 
lated homes,  in  which  the  family  al- 
tar still  remains  a  part  of  the  furni- 
ture of  the  home.  Yet  all  these  boys 
are  North  Caiolinians— white— pure 
Anglo  Saxon.  Ihey  are  typical  of  a 
condition  in  some  localities.  Any  con- 
dition like  this  near  you?  Have  you 
tried  to  improve  it?  How  many  boys 
have  you  tried  to  get  into  the  Sun- 
day School? 

Listen— 


I  introduce  you  to  a  North  Caro- 
linia  family— big  one— that  lives 
within' five  miles  of  splendid  institu- 
tions, in  a  long  developed  communi- 
ty, once  the  very  pick  among  com- 
munities, several  churches  near  by, 
within  sound  of  the  court-house  bell, 
on  property  paid  for  in  a  short  time 
by  the  profitable  business  of  block- 
ading in  all  of  its  forms,  enjoying  a 
personal  liberty  of  his  own  making 
with  only  a  slight  disturbance,  just 
enough  to  produce  watchful  wait- 
ing. 

A  perfect  code,  that  will  work 
without  requiring  all  to  make  known 
their  authordox  appetites  or  courting 
entangling  connections,  has  been 
worked  out.  For  instance,  when  the 
price  is  fixed  and  the  applicant  has 
proper  credentials  the  thirsty  ap- 
proaches the  wife  and  gets  his  "set- 
ting of  eggs."  '1  here  is  no  law  un- 
der heaven  that  prevents  a  man  or  a 
woman  to  sell  a  "setting  of  eggs." 
Spitting  everywhere  (tobacco  and 
snuff),  swearing,  condoning  of  vice- 
and  immorality,  day  and  night,  in, 
an  atmosphere  where  God  is  nu- 
known,  is  the  environment  of  a 
crowd  of  children  of  tender  ages, 
who  know  no  day  from  another  and 
who  darken  the  doors  of  nc  church. 
And  this  in  the  very  heart  of  civili- 
zation. My  God!  What  does  the  fu- 
ture hold  for  these  benighted  and 
forgotten  boys  and  girls?  They  go 
out— out  into  thp  world,  build  up 
families  of  their  own  and  reproduce 
their  kind. 

I  his  is  not  overdrawn—it  existsin 
blood  and  flesh.  It  is  one  of  the 
many  neglected  families  in  <>ur  civili- 
zation. Families  where  no  love  ex- 
ists except  the  lnve  of  money;  and 
gain  at  any  price  or  hazard  is  the 
goal  and  object  ,of    life,  and  where 


i6 


THE  UPLIFT 


God  is  unknown.  And  what  are  the 
missionary  leaders  doing  for  the 
thousands  of  homes  in  our  state  that 
ignore  God  and  resent  morality? 


Peacemakers. 
By  Henery  C.  Roehner,  D.  D. 

Any  fool  can  make  trouble.  It 
does  not  take  much  ability  or  brain 
power  to  stir  up  a  fuss.  Persons 
-who  are  constantly  stirring  up 
trouble  are  showing  smallness  of 
character.  A  little  soul  is  by  nature 
a  troublemaking  one.  Great  souls 
seek  peace  and  pursue  it.  The  more 
given  persons  are  to  stirring  up  pet- 
ty troubles,  the  farther  are  their 
spirits  from  thp  spirit  of  Jesus 
Christ.  The  Spirit  of  Jesus  in  the 
heart  always  makes  for  peace. 

Peacemakers  are  called  in  God's 
Word,  "children  of  God.'r  God  is 
a  God  of  peace  and  children  who 
are  true  children  "take  after  their 
parents";  therefore,  if  you  want  to 
be  a  child  of  God  you  must  "take 
after"  Him.  The  devil  is  the  fath- 
er of  lies  and  strife.  If  you  are 
given  to  lies  and  strife,  then  you  are 
"taking  after"  the  devil  and  in  so  far 
are  a  child  of  the  devil.  Strife  never 
comes  from  God.  It  comes  from  the 
devil.  Let's  label  the  goods  by  the 
trademark  cf  the  factory  from  which 
they  come.  Peacemakers  are  agents 
of  God,  while  strifemakers  are  per- 
sonal representatives  of  the  devil,  for 
are  they  net  doing  his  work? 

The  peacemakers  cannot  he  a  tale 
bearer.  There  are  some  persons  who 
make  of  themselves  regular  fishmon- 
gers, carrying  their  smelly  goods 
from  rio"r  to  door.  A  tale  bearer 
is  generally  a  trouble  maker.  Culti- 
-vate  the  spirit  of  listening,  but  not 
of    peddling  everything    you    hear. 


The    peacemaker    must    not    carry 
stories. 

Someone  has  said,  "The  peace- 
maker acts  as  a  shock  absorber.  He 
listens  to  disputes,  but  he  does  not 
pass  them  on.  What  comes  to  him 
goes  no  farther." 

Most  troubles  come  from  petty 
trifles.  Many  a  family  quarrel 
starts  from  picayune  matters.  Little 
vexations  and  little  frictions  which 
should  be  overlooked  or  forgotten  in 
a  few  minutes  are  magnified  and 
rolled  around  and  around  until,  like 
the  snowball,  they  become  a  great 
big  mass. 

There  is  too  much  of  the  spirit, 
"You  kill  my  cat,  I'll  kill  your  dog." 
Too  many  have  the  spirit  of  "getting 
even."  That  is  the  spirit  of  the 
savage,  not  the  spirit  of  the  Christ- 
ian. It  shows  littleness.  Train  your- 
self, and  seek  to  spread  the  spirit  of 
overlooking  and  forgetting  trifles. 
Ignore  petty  irritations.     Be  big. 

Cultivate  the  spirit  of  peacemak- 
ing. Do  not  always  be  looking  for 
slights.  Do  not  be  too  thin-skinned, 
so  that  you  are  always  getting  hurt 
or  insulted.  Some  persons  are  entire- 
ly too  sensitive.  They  must  always 
le  handled  with  silk  gloves.  They 
are  always  miserable  themselves,  and 
they  make  everybody  else  miserable. 
Be  a  man.  Be  a  woman.  Do  not 
be  a  Laby! 


Of  the  tobacco  consumed  in  this 
country,  77  per  cent  is  made  into 
cigarettes.  20  per  cent  is  smoked  in 
in  pipes,  and  3  per  cent  in  cigars. 

Four  hundred  tanks  were  in  action 
at  one  time,  not  counting  "dum 
mies,"  some  of  which  induced  large 
bodies  of  the  enemy  to  surrender. 


THE  UPLIFT 


i7 


Monument  to  Negro  Slaves. 


From  the  railroad  station  at  Fort 
Mill,  just  across  the  line  in  South 
Carolina,  passengers  may  see  an  at- 
tractive monument.  It  is  out  of  the 
ordinary,  but  it  tells  a  story  of  the 
great  appreciation  a  distinguished 
citizen  had  for  the  faithful  slaves, 
who  proved  their  loyalty  and  faith- 
fulness in  the  fearful  days  of  the 
War  Between  the  States. 

This  is  a  gift  and  a  testimonial  by 
Captain  Samuel  E.  White,  whose  ca- 
reer is  closely  associated  with  Con- 
cord. He  married  Miss  Esther  Phifer 
Allison,  daughter  of  the  late  Wash- 
ington Allison  and  a  sister  of  Mr.  J. 
P.  Allison  and  Mrs.  J.  M.  Odell.  Cap- 


tain White  died  March  4,  1911;  Mrs. 
White  passed  away  April  28,  'l903; 
leaving  an  only  child,  Miss  Grace' 
who  married  Col.  Leroy  Springs,  of 
Lancaster  S.  C. 

Captain  White  erected  first  a  mon- 
ument to  the  Confederate  soldier;  fol- 
lowing this  a  monument  to  the  wom- 
en of  the  Confederacy.  Showing  the 
goodness  of  his  heart  and  his  high 
sense  of  justice,  Captain  White  erect- 
ed one  to  faithful  negroes  as  here 
described: 

On  the  East  side  of  the  monument 
is  the  figure  of  a  negro  man;  and  on 
the  West  side  that  of  a  negro  wo- 
man. 


Nelson  White 
Sandy  White 
Warren  White 
Silas  White 
Handy  White 


(On  the  North  side) 

1895 

Erected  by  Sam'l  E.   White. 

In  grateful  Memory  of  Earlier 

Days,  with  Approval  of  the 

Jefferson  Davis 

Memorial  Association 

Among  the  Many  Faithful 


Anthony  White 
Jim  White 
Henry  White 
Nathan  Springs 
Soloman  Spratt 


(On  the  South  side) 

1860 

Dedicated  to 

The  faithful  Slaves 

Who,  loyal  to  a  sacred  trust, 

Toiled  for  the  Support 

Of  the  Army,  with  Matchless 

Devotion,  and  with  Stirling 

Fidelity  Guarded  Our  Defenceless 

Homes,  Women,  and  Children.  During 

The  Struggle  for  the  Principles 

Of  Our  "Confederate  States  of 

America." 

1865 


i8 


THE  UPLIFT 


Bill  and  Joe. 

t 

They  were  friends  in  their  boyhood 
days.  Joe  had  made  a  success  as  a 
real  estate  dealer  and  was  rich.  Bill 
was  a  contractor,  building  houses  for 
other  people,  but  had  none  of  his 
own. 

One  day  Jos  sent  for  Bill. 

I  want  you  to  build  a  house  on  one 
of  my  lots.     Here  are  the  plans. 

Bill  used  cheap  materials  wherever 
he  could.  It  was  a  shabby  job  to 
build  for  any  one,  let  alone  for  a 
friend. 

When  it  was  done,  Bill  sent  word 
to  Joe  to  come  and  see  his  house. 

No,  Bill,  it  is  not  my  house.  I  had 
you  build  it  for  yourself.  It  is  a  pre- 
sent from  me  on  account  of  our  good 
times  as  boys  together. 

And  now  Bill  had  to  live  in  the 
poorly  built  house,  when,  had  he  been 
honest,  he  would  have  had  the  best. 

Have  you  ever  known  boys  who 
slighted  their  lessons  in  school  think- 
ing they  were  getting  the  best  of  the 
teacher? 

When  the  teacher  went  away  the 
boy  was  left  with  just  the  kind  of  a 
mind  he  had  been  building  by  idleness 
and  dishonesty,  thinking  he  was 
troubling  the  teacher  he  has  troubled 
himself.  With  his  ignorant  self  he 
must  journey  through  life  or  live 
in  the  house  he  has  so  slighted  in 
building. 

Not  only  must  you  live  in  the 
house  you  are  building  for  your  soul , 
but  you  must  work  in  it.  What 
kind  of  a  watch  could  you  make 
with  watei  dripping  from  the  ceiling 
on  your  work  because  you  had  built 
a  poor  roof?  And  what  kind  of  work 
can  you  do  with  nerves  unsteaded  by 
cigarettes  or  late  hours? 

If  you  earn  sixty  dollars  a   month 


and  can  save  ten,  you  should  save- 
thirty  dollars  a  month  when  you  earn 
eighty.  In  ten  years  you  could  save 
as  much  at  eighty  as  you  could  in 
thirty  years  at  sixty  dollars. 

The  work  you  are  doing  every  day 
in  school  or  shop  or  field  while  in  this 
school  will  be  part  of  the  house  you 
are  building  for  your  soul. 

Longfellow  wrote  in  his  poem, 
The  Builders: 

For  the  structure  that  we  raise 
Time  is  with  materials  filled; 
Our  to-days  and  yesterdays 

Are  the  blocks  with  which  we 
build. 
Truly  shape  and  fashion  these; 
Leave     no    yawning    gaps   be- 
tween; 
Think  not,  because  no  man  sees, 

Such  things  will  remain  unseen. 
Are  you  fitting  yourself  to  earn 
good  wages,  and  so  have  a  home  of 
your  own  and  be  a  useful  citizen,  or 
will  you  be  one  of  the  down-and- 
outers  who  drift  along  like  wrecks 
on  the  ocean,  of  little  use  to  them- 
selves and  a  harm  to  othtrs? — S.  A. 
Gortner. 


Letter  "E' 


The  letter  "E"  is  perhaps  the 
most  conspicuous  letter  in  the  En- 
glish language.  It  is  always  out  of 
cash,  forever  in  debt,  never  out  of 
danger  and  in  hell  all  the  time. 
But  don't  overlook  the  fact  that  the 
letter  "E"  is  not  in  War  and  always 
in  peace.  It  is  the  beginning  of  ex- 
istence, the  commencement  of  ease 
and  the  end  of  trouble. 

Without  it,  rhere  would  be  no 
LIFE  and,  no  HEAVEN.  It  is  the  cen- 
ter of  honesty,  makes  love  per- 
fect, and  without  it  there  could  be  no 
editors,  devils,  or  news. 


THE  UPLIFT  19 

The  Educational  Crisis  in  North  Carolina. 


NORTH  CAROLINA  HAS 
WEALTH 


1.     North    Carolina   is    the 

State  in  the  South. 


richest 


2.  North  Carolina  paid  $165,000,- 
000  in  taxes  into  Federal  Treas- 
ury last  year. 

■3.  North  Carolina  spent  $36,000,- 
000  on  automobiles  last  year. 

4.  North  Carolina  ranks  second  in 
textile  industries. 

•5.  North  Carolina  ranks  fourth  in 
agricultural  products. 


NORTH  CAROLINA  IS  DEFICIENT 
IN  HIGHER  EDUCATION. 

1.  North  Carolina  has  spent  only 
$14,000,000  on  College  Equip- 
ment in  two  and  one-half  centu- 
ries. 

2.  North  Carolina  spent  only  $2,- 
500,000  on  31  Colleges  last  year. 

3.  North  Carolina  is  the  forty 
seventh  state  in  money  spent  on 
higher  education. 

4.  North  Carolina  turned  away  2,- 
500  students  from  her  Colleges 
this  fall. 

5.  North  Carolina  will  turn  away 
3,500  students  from  her  Colleges 
next  fall,  if  the  crisis  is  not  met. 


The  Vote  In  Co:  gressional  Districts. 

The  State  Board  of  Elections,  hav- 
ing canvassed  the  votes  in  the  ten 
congressional  districts  of  the  state, 
declares  the  vote  in  each  as  follows: 

First--Hallet  S.  Ward,  democrat, 
21,414;  Wheeler  Martin,  republican, 
7,459;  majority  13,919. 

Second  — Claude  Kitchin,  demo- 
crat, 20,890;  W.  O.  Dixon,  republi- 
can, 3,367;  majority,  17,523. 

Third — S.  M.  Brinson,  democrat, 
21,457;  R.  L.  Herring,  republican,  16, 
347;  majority,  5,200. 
Fourth— E.  W.  Pou,  democrat,  26,- 
479;  Parker,  republican.  14,080;  ma- 
jority, 11,386. 

Fifth— Charles  M.  Stedman,  dem- 
ocrat, 45,301;  W.  D.  Merritt,  repub- 
lican, 38,484;  majority,  6,817. 

Sixth— Homer  L.  Lyon,  democrat, 


/4,174;  R  S.  White,  republican,  11,- 
040;  majority,  13,134. 

Seventh — W.  C.  Hammer,  demo- 
crat, 37,071;  W.  H.  Cox,  republican, 
32,784;  majority,  4,287. 

Eighth — R.  L.  Douehton,  demo- 
crat, 32,984;  J.  I.Campbell,  republi- 
can, 31,556;  majority,  1,428. 

Ninth— A.  L.  Bulwinkle,  demo- 
crat, 40,195;  Jake  Newell,  republi- 
can, 35,686;  majority,  4,509. 

Tenth— Zeb  Weaver,  democrat, 
36,923;  L.  L.  Jenkins,  republican, 
34,393;  majority,  2,530. 


Africa  still  remaines  the  greatest 
field  in  the  world  for  the  ostrich,  the 
exports  of  feathers  from  the  entire 
African  territory  bting  about  $20,- 
000,000  erch  year.  British  South 
Africa  supplies  most. 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


New  England's  Claims  Not  Sustained. 

By  Capt.  S.  A.  Ashe  in  News  and  Observer. 


Northern  propaganda,  diffusing 
itself  through  many  channels,  tea- 
ches that  the  arrival  of  the  Pilgrim 
Fathers  was  one  of  the  most  mo- 
mentous epochs  in  history.  That  it 
led  to  the  "  settlement  of  New 
England  and  that  it  was  due  to 
New  England  that  the  French  were 
not  master  of  this  continent;  and 
that  New  Eugland  also  gave  us 
the  base  of  our  institution. 

When  the  Pilgrims  arrived,  Vir- 
ginia had  beeu  settled  thirteen  years, 
had  four  thousand  English  people, 
prosperous,  contented  and  happy— 
and  had  a  representative  goverment 
in  existence—the  first  in  the  whole 
world. 

For  a  dozen  years  Englishmen  had 
been  coming  across  the  waves.  1  here 
was  nothing  very  remarkable  in  that. 

The  Plymouth  Colony  (Brownists) 
did  not  flourish  particularly — but 
eight  years  later,  conditions  in  Eng- 
land led  many  Puritans,  who  had  a 
different  religous  sentiment,  to  leave 
England  and  locate  on  Massachusetts 
Bay.  That  was  a  very  remarkable 
exodus,  and  it  attained  such  a  volume 
that  the  government  took  steps  to 
arrest  the  movement. 

The  Plymouth  Company  in  Eng- 
land failed,  and  soon  the  Brownist 
Plymouth  Rock  settlement  became 
merged  in  the  over-shadowing  Pur- 
itan Massachusetts  Bay  Colony. 
When  Plymouth  Rock  was  nothing 
Virginia  in  1660  had  fifty  thousand 
inhabitants.  The  Plymouth  settle- 
ment antedated  the  Puritan  exodus, 
but  did  not  lead  to  it.  The  suc- 
cessful settlement  in  Virgina  was, 
perhaps,  a  more  inducing  cause  of 
influence  than  the  unsuccessful  set- 


tlement at  Plymouth.  The  real  cause 
was  to  escape  from  the  troubles 
brewing  in  England. 

The  claim  that  New  England  res- 
cued this  continent  from  the  French 
is  singular.  The  French  had  settled 
Nova  Scotia  up  the  St.  Lawrence 
—had  explored  the  Mississippi  and 
the  Lakes — and  claimed  the  region 
west  of  the  Alleghany  mountains. 
Our  French  Broad  River  got  its 
name  from  their  claim  to  its  banks. 
Louisville  and  St.  Louis  were  in  the 
province  of  Louisiana;  New  Orleans 
was  one  of  their  settlements.  They 
had  a  port  on  Lake  Erie,  and  Pitts- 
burg was  their  Fort  "Duquesne" 
That  was  the  French  holding.  That 
was  the  French  peril.  What  did 
New  England  have  to  do  about  it? 
Nothing.  She  did  conflict  with  the 
French  in  Maine— but  that  was  all.  It 
was  Virginia  that  sent  to  North 
Carolina  for  Gist—to  pilot  George 
Washington  to  Lake  Erie  and 
demand  that  the  French  abandon 
the  Ohio  river.  It  was  the  people 
of  North  Carolina,  Virginia  and 
Pennsylvania  that  drove  the  French 
from  the  Ohio— and  there,  with  the 
New  York  troops,  drove  them  back 
to  the  Lakes.  There  may  have  been 
in  this  last  campaign,  some  New 
Englanders  along— but  it  was  chief- 
ly a  Virginia  affair. 

In  regard  to  our  inititutions,  they 
are  more  of  Virginia  origin  than  New 
England.  The  very  name  of  "Sen- 
ate'' is  derived  from  the  Virginia 
constitute  n.  Virginia  and  North  Car- 
olina and  the  South  Atlantic  have 
given  to  the  Union  great  common- 
wealths carved  out  of  old  French 
territory. 


THE  UPLIFT 


A  Revaluation  Exhibit. 

Twelve  hundred  thirty-five  dol- 
lars is  what  we  are  worth  per  in- 
habitant on  the  tax  books  of  North 
Carolina  in  1920,  counting  men, 
women,  and  children  of  both  races. 

It  looks  like  a  whale  of  a  sum. 
But  a  comparison  or  two  reduces  it 
to  proper  proportions. 

For  instance,  our  per  capita  true 
wealth  in  North  Carolina  in  1912 
was  $794,  according1  to  the  Census 
Bureau  Bulletin  on  National  Wealth. 
The  revaluation  figures  of  1920  show 
us  to  be  only  $441  beyond  our  aver- 
age of  eighty  years  ago.  Evidently  a 
55  per  cent  increase  in  taxables  lags 
far  behind  the  one,  two,  and  three 
hundred  percent  increases  in  the 
War  time  values  of  town  and  county 
real  estate  and  commodities  of  all 
sorts. 

Two  years  before  the  World  War 
began  46  states  stood  ahead  of  us  in 
per  capita  wealth,  and  Mississippi 
alone  saved  us  from  footing  the  col- 
umn. At  that  time  38  states  of  the 
union  were  worth  $1235  or  more  per 
inhabitant  and  among  these  riches 
states  5  were  Southern— Louisiana 
Florida,  New  Mexico,  Texas,  and 
Arizona  in  the  order  named. 

The  simple  fact  is  that  we  are  just 
now  getting  our  properties  on  the 
tax  books  at  something  like  their 
true  value  when  sold  for  money  in 
the  ordinary  manner  of  sale,  as  the 
law  has  long  required,  not  at  their  in- 
flated values  which  are  rignt  around 
five  b  llion  dollars  all  told,  but  at  the 
reasonable  value  of  three  billion  doll- 
ars in  round  numbers.  '1  he  revalu- 
ation total  in  the  states  at  large  or 
in  any  county  does  not  surprise  any 
really  well  informed  taxpayer. 

Our  per  capita  taxables  range  from 


$560  in  Macon  the  poorest  county  in 
the  state  to  $2907  in  Durham  our 
richest  county.  Durham  has  long 
maintained  this  distinguished  place 
in  per  capita  taxables  in  North  Car- 
olina. 

Only  29  counties  are  above  the 
state  average  of  $1235.  Sixteen  are 
mill  and  factory  counties  or  contain 
cities  of  10,000  inhabitants,  or  more. 
Twelve  are  our  richest  farm  counties, 
and  one— Graham— is  a  mountain 
county  that  has  suddenly  risen  into 
wealth  because  of  its  lumber  in- 
dustries and  hydro-electric  power 
sites  and  plants,  all  of  which  are 
owned  by  alien  corporations,  one  of 
them  being  a  British  lumber  com- 
pany. For  the  first  time  these  pro- 
perties are  paying  taxes  to  North 
Carolina  upon  something  like  then- 
proper  physical  value.  These  are 
the  counties  that  are  bearing  the 
heaviest  tax  burdens  under  the  new 
order  of  things. 


A  Preacher  "Fixes"  Himself. 

The  Uplift  has  received  a  very 
encouraging  and,  of  course,  much  ap- 
preciated letter  from  Rev.  J.  H. 
Barnhardt,  pastor  of  West  Market 
Street  Methodist  Church,  Greens- 
boro, N.  C.  But  let  the  letter  speak 
the  balance: 

'  I  am  enclosing  my  check  for  two  dol- 
lars in  payment  of  a  year's  subscription 
to  THF  UPLIFT,  sample  copies  of  which 
1  have  received. 

To  tell  the  truth,  it  looks  too  good  to 
pass  up,  even  if  a  fellow  felt  unable  to 
take  it.  You  are  producing  a  live,  inter- 
esting, up-to-date  publication,  and  I  want 
to  fix  myself  so  as  to  know,  without  fear 
of  missing  a  copy,  that  it  will  come  to  me 
each  week  in  the  year. 

With  every  good  wish,  I  beg  to  remain, 
Yours  very  truly, 
(Signed)  J.  H.  Barnhardt." 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


What  Is  Success. 

The  most  successful  man  I  ever 
knew  died  without  enough  money  to 
pay  his  funeral  expense.  The  news- 
papers mentioned  the  fact  of  his 
■death,  but  omitted  adjectives.  This 
man  had  lived  without  acquaintance 
with  vice.  He  had  worked  hard,  paid 
his  debts,  taught  his  family  to  enjoy 
living  and  taiighc  his  children  to 
work.  His  burdens  were  pleasure. 
He  did  not  know  how  to  complain. 
He  had  the  respect  of  everybody  in 
his  community—including  a  few  en- 
emies. 

Doubtless  many  men  have  played 
the  game  as  well.  Why  do  we  call 
men  of  this  type  failures?  In  what 
particular  have  they  failed?  We  do 
not  say  that  a  physician  has  failed 
because  he  has  written  no  poetry  or 
that  a  banker  has  failed  because  he 
■cannot  shoe  a  horse.  We  cannot  mea- 
sure the  degree  of  a  man's  success 
until  we  learn  where  his  goal  lies. 

The  popular  understanding  of  suc- 
cess is  the  getting  of  money  or  fame. 

It  might  almost  be  said  that  the 
popular  understanding  *of  success  is 
the  getting  of  money,  for  there  is 
little  respect  for  a  fame  that  cannot 
be  used  as  a  means  of  acquiring 
money.  Fame  is  advertising,  and  ad- 
vertising may  be  cashed  at  the  pay- 
ing teller's  window. 

The  man  who  acquires  great  wealth 
is  successful  in  that  particular.  If 
wealth  was  his  goal  he  deservs  cred- 
it. 

But  if  he  had  no  other  goal  and 
accomplished  nothing  more  he  did 
not  make  successful  use  of  his  brains. 

If  mere  getting  is  snccess,  why 
deny  honor  to  the  safe  cracker? 

Is  a  man  a  success  if  he  gets  money 
by  methods  that  loses  him  the  respect 


of  his  fellows  and  give  him  no  pleas- 
ure in  his  own  society?  Is  he  a  success 
if  he  gets  money  and  raises  daugh- 
ters to  be  fools  and  sons  to  be  loaf- 
ers? 

The  test  of  life  is  living.  The  test 
of  worth  is  service.  He  who  serves 
himself  and  no  other  is  a  failure, 
though  death  release  his  grasp  on 
the  ranson  of  an  empire.  He  who 
finds  life  bitter  is  a  failure,  though 
multitudes  cheer  him  on  the  street. 
The  king  who  rules  an  unhappy  and 
maltreated  people  is  a  failure.  Tiie 
carpenter  who  hangs  a  door  well  is  a 
success.  There  is  more  honor  in  us- 
ing one  talent  well  than  in  abusing 
the  possession  of  ten. 

To  keep  clean,  to  do  good  work,  to 
earn  friends,  to  be  happy  and  bestow 
happiness,  to  develop  opportunity, 
to  serve  where  possible  and  learn  not 
to  whine — this  is  success.  There  is 
no  greater.  There  is  no  other. — Ex. 

'Life  Too  Cheap" 

The  deliberate  murder  which  oc- 
curred in  our  city  recently,  when  an 
18-year-old  boy  shot  down  a  most 
worthy  and  highly  esteemed  citizen 
while  at  his  work,  calls  for  some  in- 
telligent thinking  along  some  lines. 
That  boy  probably  was  imbued  with 
the  idea  that  he  could  shoot  and  kill 
without  paying  the  prescribed  penal- 
ty of  eye  for  an  eye,  tooth  for  a 
tooth  and  life  for  a  life.  It  is  only 
too  true  that  life  is  held  too  cheap  in 
North  Carolina,  and  after  leading  of 
the  various  pardons  and  commuta- 
tion after  murder  has  been  committ- 
ed no  doubt  many  young  men  who 
hold  a  grudge  or  who  are  high-temp- 
ered, think  they  can  getaway  with  a 
light  sentence  and  are  perfectly  will- 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


ing  to  take  the  chance  to  gain  the  no- 
toriety it  brings  to  one  who  has  ac- 
complished an  atrocious  crime.  Boys 
should  be  restrained  from  handling 
rifles  or  guns  in  a  promiscuous  man- 
ner, and  many  fathers  are  criminally 
negligent  by  permitting  mere  chil- 
dren to  go  off  their  premises  with  a 
gun.  The  parents  of  the  young  mur- 
derer are  prostrate  with  grief  and 
deplore  such  a  thing  should  have  hap- 
pened. But  the  boy  was  premitted 
to  have  a  gun  and  take  it  away  from 
his  home  at  will.  There  are  other 
parents  who  may  be  brought  to  the 
same  sad  plight  if  they  do  not  take 
particular  pains  to  put  restictions  on 
iheir  children.  It  may  be  murder  or 
it  may  be  something  else.— Moores- 
ville  Enterprise. 

Enrollment  At  The  State  University. 

A  total  of  1,403,  of  whom  47  are 
women,  have  registered  in  the  uni- 
versity this  fall. 

Of  the  students  therethis  fall  478 
are  Methodists  and  356  are  Baptists, 
the  figures  in  both  instances  being 
higher  than  last  year.  Presbyterians 
follow  with  235,  Episcopalians  num- 
ber 159,  Christians  with  39,  and  the 
following  denominations  come  in  or- 
der: Lutherans,  Jews,  Roman  Catho- 
lics, Moravians,  Reformed,  Univer- 
salists,  Friends,  Christian  Scientists, 
Disciples,  Congregationalists,  Re- 
formed Jews,  and  Unitarians. 

Mecklenburg  leads  all  counties  by 
sending  77  students  to  the  university. 
Guilford  fol  ows  with  69,  Buncombe 
with  58,  Orange  with  48,  Wake  with 
46,  Wayne  with  45,  Forsyth  with  37, 
Rowan  with  36,  New  Hanover  and 
Iredell  with  31  each,  and  Alamance 
with  28.  Others  with  more  than  20 
are,  Cabarrus,  Edgecombe,  Gaston, 
Lenoir,  Pitt,  and  Wilson. 


Only  five  counties  i,n  the  state  are 
not  represented— Caswell,  Clay,  Gra- 
ham, Mitchell,  and  Yancey,  four  of 
them  up  in  the  mountains,  and  one 
along  the  Virginia  line. 


When  Truth  Applies 

There  is  a  difference  between  the 
real  and  the  ideal.  And  we  are  large- 
ly responsible  for  the  difference.  The 
real  is  what  we  are,  while  the  ideal 
is  what  we  should  be,  and  what  in  our 
best  moments  we  would  like  to  be. 
We  assent  to  the  call  of  the  ideal.  It 
looks  beautiful.  We  approve  it  when 
it  is  presented  to  us  as  a  theory  and 
a  principle  that  should  govern  action. 
We  are  much  like  the  boy,  however, 
whose  mother  was  trying  to  teach 
him  the  lesson  on  forgiving  one's 
enemies.  And  the  boy  listened,  and 
also  consented  to  the  truth  until  the 
message  took  a  personal  turn,  and 
then  the  boy  said,  "Oh,  now,  mother,, 
that's  just  btsh!"  While  the  truth  fits 
another  and  seems  not  to  enter  our 
own  life  with  its  reproof  and  correc- 
tion, we  praise  it  without  stint.  But 
when  it  rebukes  us  and  commands 
us  to  alter  our  course  of  conduct  we 
are  in  danger  of  minimizing  its  im- 
portance and  of  passing  by  on  the 
other  side.  The  growth  we  are  asked 
to  make  is  of  the  character  that  closes 
up  the  gap  between  the  real  and  the 
ideal,  between  what  we  are  and  what 
we  ought  to  be.  Theories  a^e  vague 
and  airy  things,  quite  unprofitable,, 
unless  they  improve  our  practice.  Not 
our  admiration  of  things,  but  our 
genuine  aspiration  for  them  is  what 
counts. 


Why  a  horse  rises  from  the  ground 
on  its  forelegs  and  a  cow  on  its  hind- 
legs  has  never  yet  been  explained. 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


Most  Anything. 


A  camel  has  twice  the  carrying 
power  of  an.  ox. 

An  ant  can  carry  several  times  its 
own  weight  with  ease. 

Greenland's  largest  settlement  has 
a  population  of  less  than  800. 

The  house  sparrow  is  estimated  to 
fly  at  a  rate  of  nearly  seventy-five 
miles  per  hour. 

The  word  "anecdote,"  which  now 
refers  to  a  short  story,  orignally  ap- 
plied to  a  secret  history. 

It  is  said  that  in  Texas  alone 
prairie  dogs  annually  eat  enough 
grass  to  feed  1.562,500  cows. 

New  York  has  one  telephone  to 
every  nine  residents;  London  has 
one  telephone  to  every  twenty-five. 

Nightcaps  of  cotton  or  wool  are 
recommended  by  a  French  doctor  as 
safeguards  against  colds  in  the 
head. 

The  costliest  watch  in  the  world  is 
a  jewelled  timepiece  in  the  possession 
of  the  Pope,  estimated  tu  be  worth 
$300,000. 

A  piece  of  human  bone  will  sup- 
port half  as  much  weight  *again  as 
a  piece  of  the  best  oak  of  the  same 
thickness. 

Polish  women  are  renowned  for 
the  beauty  of  their  hanas;  they  place 
gracefulness  of  the  hands  above  all 
other  charms. 


Dirt  and  smoke  in  the  atmosphere 
can  now  be  measured  by  means  of 
machine  which  automatically  exposes 
blotting  paper. 

Civilization  shortens  the  life  of  a 
horse.  In  a  wild  state  he  lives  to  be 
36  or  40  years  old,  while  the  domes- 
tic horse  is  old  at  25  years. 

The  amount  of  material  carried 
from  the  land  into  the  ocean,  in  sus- 
pension and  in  solution  has  been  es- 
timated at  3  7  cubic  miles  a  year. 

Southern  Arizona  and  Southern 
California  are  the  only  parts  of  the 
United  States  where  date  trees  have 
been  grown   at  commercial  benefit. 

A  coffee-berry  tree  is  usually  12 
to  20  feet  high,  with  smaller  leaves 
than  those  of  the  ordinary  coffee 
tree,  and  a  yellow  instead  of  red 
berry. 

The  annual  production  of  safety 
pins  in  the  United  States  is  approx- 
imately 15,000'000  gross,  of  which 
a  substantial  precentage  is  made  at 
Bloomfield  N.  J. 

Scientists  say  that  an  ordinary 
whale  lives  to  the  age  of  500  years, 
while  some  whales  have  been  caught 
whose  appearance  denotes  them  to 
have  lived  as  many  as  1000  years. 

Plans  for  an  international  bridge 
across  the  Nigara  river  cenr.ecting 
Canada  and  the  LTnited  States  are 
being  discussed  in  Ontario.  The 
structure  would  be  a  peace    monu- 


THE  UPLIFT 


25, 


ment,  beautiful  architural  design, 
and  having  bases  for  statuary  com- 
memorating the  great  men  of  both 
countries. 

The  most  active  volcano  in  the 
world  is  Mt.  Sangay.  It  is  17,196  feet 
high,  situated  on  the  eastern  chain 
of  the  Andes,  South  America.  Ic 
has  been  in  constant  eruption  since 
1728. 

Ninety  per  cent,  of  the  word's  sup- 
ply of  cloves  come  for  the  Zanziba 
Archipelago,  but  it  is  allege  that  a 
large  proportion  is  lost  through  in- 
efficient means  employed  in  pick- 
ing the  crop. 

When  a  phonographic  concert  was 
given  in  Chicago  the  music  was 
transmited  by  wireless  not  only 
thirty  miles  to  the  north,  as  was 
intended,  but  also  eighty  miles  to 
the  west  and  over  two  hundred  miles 
east. 

No  other  race  of  animals  can  show 
such  a  history  as  the  black  oxen  that 
draw  the  funeral  cars  of  Japanese 
Emperors.  They  are  of  a  special 
breed,  and  for  centuries  have  been 
kept  for  the  sole  use  of  the  imperial 
family. 

Vienna  is  popularly  misunderstood 
to  be  on  "the  beautiful  blur  Dan- 
ube," but  that  mighty  stream,  in  its 
long  course  to  the  Black  Sea  really 
encircles  the  city  some  miles  from 
its  center.  A  canal  winds  through  the 
heart  of  the  city  and  connects  with 
the  Danube  below  the  Prater,. 
Vienna's  great  playground. 

George  1.  of  England  is  understood. 
to  have  been  responsible  for  the 
word  "cabinet"  as  it  has  long  applied 
to  politics.     When  he  was   king   he 


could  not  take  part  in  the  deliber- 
ations of  his  own  irivy  council  be- 
cause he  knew  no  English.  His 
statesmen  did  not  speak  German. 
So  the  ministers  who  served  the  first 
of  the  Hanoverian  sovereigns  used 
to  meet  in  the  king's  private  room, 
or  cabinet,  while  he  was  absent  and 
thus  came  to  be  spoken  jf  as  his- 
"cabinet  council.'' 

At  the  largest  hog  farm  in  the 
world,  located  at  Kirkland,  Wash- 
ington, 14,000  porkers  live  in  114 
buildings.  '1  he  young  hogs  enjoy 
steamheated  apartments,  electric 
lights,  running  water,  sun  parlors, 
play  yards,  and  other  up-todate  con- 
veniences. Every  day,  it  is  estimat- 
ed, 112.000  pounds  of  food  and  200- 
gallons  of  buttermilK  are  consumed 
on  this  farm. 

During  the  fiscal  year  1920  the 
sugar  imported  into  the  United 
States  totaled  7,600,000,000  pounds, 
while  we  exported  1,4(0,000,000 
pounds.  Our  biggest  customer  was 
France,  to  whom  we  sent  700,000.000 
pounds.  Most  of  our  imports  were 
from  Cuba,  from  which  source  we  re- 
ceived nearly  a  billion  pounds  more 
than  in  1919. 

Pulling  strings  enables  a  wearer  of 
a  safety  coat  invented  by  a  Baltimore 
tailor  to  instantly  detach  either  sleeve 
or  split  the  garment  down  the  back 
for  quick  removal. 

Birds  do  not  like  blue  paper.  Ex- 
perimenters have  found  that  strips  of 
blue  paper  attached  to  fruit  trees  or 
stretched  across  seed  beds  make 
satisfactory  "scarecrows." 

The  great  dam  across  the  Nile  at 
Assuan  is  one  and  a  quarter  miles  in 
Length,  and  has  180  sluice  gates. 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


Institutional   Notes 

(Prof.  W.  M.  Crooks,  Reporter.) 

The  Training  School  band  played 
at  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  Concord,  Sun- 
day. '■ 

Mr  G.  B.  Hendrix  came  out  from 
Concord  Thursday  to  balance  the  ac- 
counts of  the  school. 

Mr.  Ader,  Supt.  of  Public  Wel- 
fare, of  Anson  County,  spent  a  part  of 
Christmas  day  at  the  school. 

Mr.  J.  H.  Hobby  is  on  a  two  weeks 
vacation.  He  will  spend  part  of  the 
time  at  his  home  in  Raleigh. 

Mr.  G.  H.  Lawrence,  who  has 
been  away  several  days  on  his  vaca- 
tion, has  returned  to  the  school. 

On  Christmas  day,  the  Training 
School  Band  played  in  Concord  for 
the  Elk's  Christmas  tree  entertain- 
ment. 

Miss  Helen  Talbert,  of  Thomas 
ville,  spent  Sunday  with  her  father 
and  mother,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  T.  V. 
Tablert. 

Mrs.  J.  C.  Fisher,  Mrs.  J.  Lee 
White,  Mr.  Willie  White  and  Master 
Elroy  Crooks  spent  Christmas  day  at 
the  school. 

Rev.  G.  B.  Hanrahan.  of  Kinston, 
spent  a  few  hours  here  Sunday.  Mr. 
Hanrahan  is  always  a  welcome  visit- 
or at  the  school. 

Mr.  Buford  Blackwelder,  former- 
ly of  Cottage  No.  2,  but  now  a  law 
student  at  the  University,  is  spend- 
ing his  vacation  here. 

Miss    Mary    Latimer,    matron   at 


third  cottage,  is  suffering  with  a 
sprained  arm  as  the  results  of  falling 
in  her  kitchen  last  week. 

Mrs.  W.  M.  Crooks  has  returned 
from  Jonesboro,  where  she  attended 
the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  mar- 
riage of  her  father  and  mother. 

The  work  of  grading  the  railroad 
siding  which  is  to  be  placed  on  the 
school's  land,  is  to  be  begun  next 
week.  This  will  be  done  by  the  boys 

Mrs.  Bettie  Sossaman,  of  No.  1C 
township,  is  supplying  as  matron  at 
Cottage  No.  2  in  the  absence  of  Mrs. 
Pearl  Young,  who  is  away  on  ac- 
couut  of  illness. 

A  good  friend  of  the  school,  Mrs. 
F.  J.  Grierson,  of  Charlotte,  has  con- 
tributed a  year's  subscriptions  to 
Youth's  Companion.  Gifts  of  this 
kind  are  always  appreciated. 

Mr.  Morris  Lefkowitz,  a  foimer 
J.  T.  S.  boy,  who  has  always  been  a 
good  friend  of  the  school,  sent  Supt. 
Boger  a  nice  sum  of  money  to  buy 
the  boys  a  Christmas  treat.  Many 
thanks  Mr.  Lefkowitz. 

The  Cabarrus  Black  Boy's  Chapter 
of  the  D.  A.  R.,  through  Mrs.  Chas.  I 
B.  Wagoner,  has  presented  to  the] 
school  framed  copies  of  the  Act  to 
Prevent  the  Mutilation  and  Improper 
use  of  the  Flag  of  the  United  States 
and  the  Flag  Code. 

The  barber  chair,  which  was  given 
to  the-  school  by  the  Conner  &  Wal- , 
ters'  Barbers'  Supply  Co.,  of  Char- 
lotte, has  been  placed  in  a  room  of 
the  new  school  building  set  apart  for 
the  purpose.  To  the  donors  of  the 
chair  and  to  Mr.  S.  M.  Suther,  oft 
Concord,  for  his  assiatance  in  having 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


the  chair  placed  here, 
the  school  are  due. 


the  thanks  of 


It  is  true  that  "Everybody  sings 
when  he's  happy  and  everybody's 
happy  when  he  sings,"  then  there's 
proof  a  plenty  that  Christmas 
brought  happiness  to  all  at  the  Train- 
ing School  for  certainly  everybody 
has  been  singing.  For  over  a  week 
before  Christmas,  boxes  and  bundles 
packages  and  parcels,  all  filled  with 
good  things  from  home,  arrived  on 
every  mail;  and  fat  letters,  contain- 
ing checks  and  money  orders,  caused 
the  amount  in  the  boys  treasury  to 
grow  to  unusual  size.  On  Christ- 
mas Eve  the  Christmas  tree.  The 
singing  of  the  Christmas  Carols  to 
the  accompaniment  of  the  band;  the 
recitations,  and  the  talk  by  Rev.  T. 
W.  Smith  were  enjoyed  by  all.  And 
there  was  a  treat  bountiful,  and 
abundant,  provided  by  those  good 
friends  of  the  school,  the  King's 
Daughters  and  Messrs.  J.  M.  Hen- 
drix,  D.  H.  Pitts,  and  Morris  Lef- 
kowitz.  On  Christmas  day  the  dining 
tables  groaned  under  th=  weights  of 
ten  big  turkeys,  one  hundred  pounds 
of  boiled  ham  and  other  good  things 
too  numerous  to  mention.  Allgether 
it  was  a  season  of  hearty  good  cheer. 


New  Subscribers  To  Uplift. 

As  a  means  of  acknowledging  the 
receipt  of  a  subscription,  The  Uplift 
is  pleased  to  announce  the  follow- 
ing new  subscribers  since  the  last 
issue: 

Odis  B.  Hinnant,  Chas.  E.  Ader, 
C.  E.  Frick,  J.  M.  Hendrix,  Dr.  H. 
C.  Herring,  W.  J.  Glass,  H.  A. 
Graeber,  C.  A.  Cook,  R.  F.  Mills, 
W.  B.  Ward,  Cameron  McRae,  J.  L. 
Towell,  Steam  Bakery,  B.  W.  Means, 


Frank  Armfield,  J.  T.  Honeycutt, 
J.  P.  Allison,  S.  L.  Bost,  Dr.  H.  M. 
Hendrix,  Mrs.  A.  D.  Frickhoeffer, 
R.  E.  Ridenhour,  Sr.,  C.  Hoke  Peck, 
E.  E.  Hendrix,  Jr.,  W.  R.  OdelL, 
G.  S.  Kluttz,  Gilbert  Hendrix,  Smoot 
Lyles,  J.  G.  Parks,  T.  J.  Hendrix, 
E.  F.  Shepard,  Miss  Ellen  Hendrix, 
Wesley  Walker,  Sheriff  Car\  Spears, 
L.  T.  Hartsell,  C.  W.  Swink,  H.  I. 
Woodhouse,  J.  B.  Robe^son,  John 
A.  Cline,  A.  F.  Hartsell.  S.  C.  Hen- 
dricks, M.  H.  Caldwell,  J.  B.  Worn- 
ble,  F.  C.  NibL.ck.  Mrs.  J.  M.  Odell, 
R.  A.  Mayer,  R.  G.  Kluttz,  W.  F. 
Smith,  Rev.  J.  H.  Barnhardt,  Miss 
Gertrude  Weil,  George  F.  Barnhardt, 
Mrs.  R.  M.  King,  Prof.  S.  B.  Under- 
wood, J.  C.  Crowell,  E.  F.  Craven, 
Mrs.  S.  H.  Hearne,  CH.  Al.  Fair- 
brother,  Col.  A.  H.  Boyden,  T.  H. 
Webb,  Prof.  John  J.  Blair,  Chas.  F. 
Ritchie,  D.  H.  Pitts,  James  D.  Heilig, 
Mrs.  R.  L.  Cotton. 


The  Calm  Level. 


1  have  seen  the  sea  lashed  into 
fury  and  tossed  into  spray,  and  its 
grandeur  moves  the  soul  of  the  dul- 
lest men;  but  remember  it  is  not  the 
billows,  the  calm  level  of  the  sea, 
from  which  all  heights  and  depths 
are  measured.  When  the  storm  has 
passed,  and  the  hour  of  calm  settle  on 
the  ocean,  when  the  sunlight  bathes 
its  smooth  surface,  then  the  astron- 
omer and  the  surveyor  take  the  level 
from  which  to  measure  terrestrial 
heights  and  depths.  When  the  emo- 
tions of  the  hour  have  subsided,  we 
shall  find  that  calm  level  of  publie 
opinion  below  the  storm,  from  which 
the  thoughts  of  a  mighty  people  are 
to  be  measured  and  by  which  their 
final  action  will  be  determined. — 
James  A.  Garfield. 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


Cabarrus  News 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  T.  D.  Maness  spent 
the  holidays  in  Albemarle  with  rela- 
tives. 

Dr.  Buford  Corl,  of  Baltimore, 
spent  the  holidays  here  with  parents, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  M.  J.  Corl.   . 

Mrs.  H.  S.  Williams,  who  has  been 
undergoing  treatment  in  a  Greens- 
boro hospital,  has  returned  home 
greatly  improved. 

Mrs.  J.  B.  Womble  returned  from 
Atlanta  on  the  24th,  where  she 
attended  the  marriage  of  her  broth- 
er, Mr.  Eugene  D.  Caldwell. 

Messrs.  M.  L.  Marsh  and  Harry 
Hopkins  have  purchased  the  business 
of  the  Lafferty  Drug  Company  at 
Kannapolis.  'the  latter  will  have 
charge  of  the  business. 

Dr.  J.  M.  Grier,  pastor  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church,  who  recently  under- 
went an  operation  in  Charlotte  for 
appendicitis,  has  returned  home, 
rapidly  approaching  a  complete  re- 
covery. 

The  extensive  observation  by  the 
churches  of  the  county  of  the  Christ- 
mas season  was  pleasing;  but  few 
churches  failed  to  h^ld  appropriate 
Christmas  exercises.  The  beautiful 
story  of  the  Christ  child  should  be 
kept  before  the  children— it  will  bear 
fruit  in  manhood  and  womanhood. 

The  school  girls  and  boys,  who  have 
been  away  at  the  various  institutions 
in  this  state    and  Virginia,  came   in 


on  schedule  time,  spent  a  merry 
Christmas  amidst  home  scenes,  and 
have  now  returned  to  school.  It  is 
pleasing  to  note  that  these  fine  young 
folks  had  a  delightful  vacation,  with- 
out lending  themselves  to  promis- 
cuous, mongrel  dances.  The  fact 
that  a  returned  boy  and  girl  manifest 
a  pleasure  in  an  association  with 
father  and  mother,  around  the  home 
fireside,  is  a  hopeful  sign.  May  the 
sign  grow. 


Elm  Camp  W.  0.  W. 

Elm  Camp  W.  0.  W.  have  elected 
their  officers  for  the  coming  year  as 
follows: 

Clay  A.  BlackwelderC.  C. 

L.  W.  Cook,  A.  L. 

C.  T.  Barrier,  Banker, 

J.  H.Dorton,  Clerk, 

F.  C.  Carroll,  Escort, 

Lewis  Boyd,  Watchman, 

C.  G.  Savage,  Sentry, 

C.  A.  Isenhour  and  A.  M.  Faggart, 
Managers. 


Need  of  Rural  Policemen. 

If  conditions  are  similar  in  most  of 
■the  counties  of  the  state  to  those  in 
Cabarrus  and  others,  one  of  the  very 
first  things  accomplished  by  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly  should  be  a  provision 
for  rural  policemen  in  a  number  of 
counties.  Jitneys  have  converted  a 
pine  field  near  J.  Frank  Fink's  on 
the  Salisbury  road  to  a  playground 
of  vilest  conduct;  on  the  Mt.  Pleas- 
ant road  evidences  of  whisky  selling 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


and  gambling  are  all  but  visible  to  a 
blind  man.  Two  rural  policemen  rid- 
ing either  one  of  these  roads  for  two 
weeks  would  fill  the  jail  to  overflow- 
ing with  some  remarkable  charac- 
ters, or  the  territory  would  be  as  it 
should  be— clean. 

The  commissioners  of  one  of  the 
leading  and  progressive  counties, 
Gaston,  have  employed  rural  police- 
men to  run  down  the  lawless  and  to 
remove  an  intolerable  condition  that 
exist  on  roads  leading  into  Gastonia. 
Policemen  to  be  throughly  effective 
should  be  of  state  authority,  so  as 
to  avoid  favoritism,  kinship  and  last, 
but  not  least,  allegiance  with  a  capi- 
tal A.  The  net  comes  up  empty 
when  a  telphonic  communication 
precedes  the  visit. 

The  D.  A.  R.  Elect  Officers. 

The  Cabarrus  Black  Boys  Chapter 
of  the  D.  A.  R.,  holding  a  meeting 
with  Miss  Eugenia  Lore,  elected  the 
following  officers  for  the  next  year: 
Miss  Mary  L.  Harris,  Regent;  Mrs. 
C.  A.  Cannon,  Vice-Regent;  Mrs.  T. 
T.  Smith,  Secretary;  Miss  Eugenia 
Lore,  Treasurer;  Mrs.  C.  B.  Wago- 
ner, Historian;  Miss  Clara  Harris, 
Registrar;  and  Mrs.  R.  M.  King, 
VHsses  Harris,  and  Mrs.  P.  R.  Mc- 
adyen  compose  the  Board  of  Man- 
agers. 

he  Passing  of  Dr.  Smith. 

The  passing  out  into  the  great  be- 
rond  of  the  spirit  of  Dr.  Frank  L. 
Smith,  whose  desperate  illness  was 
loted  in  the  last  number  of  The  Up- 
JFT,  brought  sorrow  to  the  '  whole 
own.  1  he  death  occurred  on  Decem- 
er  22nd,  at  his  home  at  the  resi- 
ence  of  Mr.  C.  L.  Smith.  Dr.  Smith 

as  in  his  65th  year.; 


There  are  but  few  living,  who 
started  life's  work  about  the  time 
young  Frank  Smith  signed  up  with 
the  late  Dr.  J.  P.  Gibson,  the  drug- 
gist. They  are  going  fast.  Frank 
Smith,  like  all  mortal  men,  had  his 
faults,  but  they  were  faults  that  hurt 
no  one  else;  his  virtues  were  many; 
his  big  heart  was  always  in  tune;  his 
genial  manners  enhanced  every  set- 
ting—we shall  all  sorely  miss  him. 


Didn't  Leave  Any  Forwarding  Address. 

A  certain  man  left  the  county 
quite  a  while  ago,  leaving  an  unset- 
tled account  at  the  Ritchie  Hardware 
Company.  It  was  reported  recently 
that  he  had  gone  from  here  to 
Raleigh.  A  statement  was  sent  there, 
with  the  request  marked  on  the  en- 
velop "Please  forward." 

Bart  Gatling,  Esq.,  is  the  Raleigh 
postmaster;  he  is  frank  and  truthful. 
The  Ritchie  letter  was  returned 
with  this  endorsement  and,  incident- 
ally, this  information:  "party  died 
two  years  ago— he  did  not  leave  any 
forwarding  address." 


It  Wouldn't  Stop. 

Some  one  in  a  meeting  of  the 
King's  Daughters,  who  organized 
the  idea  and  have  been  directing  the 
thing  for  years,  questioned  the 
worthwhileness  of  the  Christmas 
Community  Tree.  It  was  decided  to 
pass  it  by  this  year,  and  take  on  in 
its  stead  the  County  Home. 

It  would  not  die,  requests  went  in- 
to Secretary  Verberg,  of  the  Y.  M. 
C.  A'  to  pull  it  off  in  his  own  way. 
Ho  agreed,  and  a  number  of"  the 
King's  Daughters  aided  and  abett- 
.  ed  its  execution,     Now  the  worth- 


3° 


THE  UPLIFT 


whileness  has  been  established,  and 
since  so  many  have  remarked  upon 
the  feeling-  of  having-  missed  some- 
thing, the  disposition  is  to  carry  the 
Community  Tree  business  out  in  its 
former  proportions.  It  will  be  done. 
But  hare's  something  to  think 
about  and  argue  about.  Rather 
than  selecting  a  tree  annually  and 
discarding  the  thing  after  the  ex- 
ercise, Secretary  Verberg,  who  does 
not  claim  to  be  a  forester,  conceived 
the  idea  of  planting  a  suitable  tree, 
growing  it,  and  setting  it  aside  for 
this  annual  purpose  at  Christmas 
times.  Mr.  R.  Victor  Caldwell,  a 
useful  and  prominent  citizen  of  No. 
2,  and  one  who  is  perfectly  willing 
to  play  a  practical  joke  or  experi- 
ment, was  called  upon  to  furnish  the 
cedar.  He  smiled  at  the  idea,  brought 
in  the  tree  with  its  own  roots  undis- 
turbed, planted  it  and  said  to 
Secretary  Verberg:  "if  it  grows  I 
will  present  you  a  check  for  fifty  dol- 
lars." The  question  now  agitating 
the  curiosities  of  the  public  is:  "Will 
Vic  Caldwell  ever  have  to  pay  that 
fifty  dollars?"  One  of  the  hardest 
trees,  like  an  old  person,  to  trans- 
plant successfully  is  the  cedar. 

Unhearlded  Thoughtfulness. 

There  was  rejoicing  at  the  County 
Home  on  Christmas  afternoon.  The 
whole  population  there,  including 
the  colored,  was  substantially  and 
beautifully  remembered.  A  tree  was 
erected  in  each  assembly  room,  for 
the  benefit  of  both  races,  and  Mrs. 
Towell  had  used  the  decorations  furn- 
ished her  to  splendid  effect. 

There  was  a  well-filled  stocking  of 
candies,  fruits  and  nuts,  for  each.  A 
number  of  Christmas  Carols  were 
sung,  in  which  quite  a  number  of 
these  old  and  helpless^  people  joined 


with  a  feeling  that  touched  one's- 
heart.  They  sang  from  the  depths- 
of  their  old  souls  so  tenderly  and 
earnestly  that  even  some  of  the  visi- 
tors were  visibly  moved.  One  of  the- 
inmates,  who  has  seen  better,  bright- 
er and  very  useful  days — though 
blind—had  been  a  teacher  and  had 
saved  up  enough  to  guard  against  a 
rainy  day.  But  one  never  knows- 
what  is  ahead— out  of  the  goodness  ' 
of  her  heart  she  made  an  investment 
with  a  relative.  He  proved  an  in- 
grate,  and  all  was  lost.  This  old  wo- 
man, physical  eyes  shut  forever  to- 
the  beauties  of  nature,  yet  through 
her  soul,  she  sees  and  feels  unerring- 
ly the  touch  of  humanity  and  the- 
glories,  which  the  Christ  made  pos- 
sible. She  played  at  the  organ  with< 
accuracy  and  sang  with  much  feel- 
ing, for  the  visitors,  songs  appro- 
priate. 

All  this  was  made  possible  by  The 
King's  Daughters  &  Sons,  to  whom 
assistance  was  given  by  the  Julia 
Magruder  Book  Club,  and  the  gen- 
erous donations  by  Mr.  W.  B.  Ward 
and  A.  F.  Hartsell  &  Co. 

The  following  composed  the  repre- 
sentatives of  The  King's  Daughters. 
&  Sons,  who  carried  this  cheer  to  thei 
County  Home:  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  A. 
Cannon,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  R.  P.  Gibson,' 
Mrs.  J.  P.  Cook,  Mrs.  Gorman,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  W.  B.  Ward,  and  Misses 
Mary  King,  Addie  White,  Elizabeth 
Woodhouse,  Mary  and  Adelene  Mor- 
rison. 

No  dancing  or  frivolities — just  an 
unselfish,  simple  act  of  dispensing 
good  cheer  to  less  fortunate  people, 
without  the  hope  of  gain  or  reward, 
or  notoriety. 


Death  Of  Mr.  Fred  W.  Foil. 

A  shock  was  given  on  the  19th  to 


THE  UPLIFT 


3i 


many  friends  and  acquaintances  in 
Cabarrus  county  when  the  announce- 
ment of  the  death  of  Mr.  Fred  W. 
Foil,  of  Mt.  Pleasant,  was  made.  It 
was  known  by  only  a  few  that  he 
was  not  enjoying  good  health,  until 
a  few  days  ago  when  he  entered  a 
Charlotte  hospital  for  treatment. 

His  remains  were  carried  to  Mt. 
Pleasant,  and  the  burial  took  place  on 
the  20th  from  the  German  Reform- 
ed Church,  of  which  he  was  a  mem- 
ber. The  funeral  was  largely  attend- 
ed, being  conducted  by  his  pastor, 
Rev.  Tosh. 

Mr.  Foil  held  an  important  posi- 
tion in  the  mercantile  firm  of  the 
Cook  &  Foil  Company.  He  had  just 
passed  thirty-eight  years  of  age,  with 
a  promise  of  a  long  life  of  usefulness. 
Providence  willed  otherwise.  It  is 
sad--just  a  few  weeks  ago  his  father 
left  for  the  great  beyond. 

Read  It  To  Me. 

A  chaplain  on  the  battle  field  came 
to  a  man  who  was  wounded  lying  on 
the  ground,  "would  you  like  me  to 
read  you  something  from  this  book 
---the  Bible?"  he  asked  the  soldier. 
"I'm  so  thirsty,"  replied  the  man, 
"I  would  rather  have  a  drink  of 
water."  Quickly  as  he  could  the 
chaplain  brought  the  water.  Then 
the  soldier  asked,  "Could  you  put 
something  under  my  head?"  The 
chaplain  took  off  his  light  overcoat, 
rolled  it  and  put  it  gently  under  the 
soldier's  head  for  a  pillow.  "Now." 
said  the  soldier,  "if  I  had  something 
over  me!  I  am  very  cold."  There 
was  only  one  thing  the  chaplain  could 
do.  He  took  off  his  own  coat  and 
spread  it  over  the  soldier.  The 
wounded  man  looked  up  into  his 
face,  and  said    gratefully,    "Thank 


you.''  Then  he  added  feebly,  "if 
there  is  anything  in  that  book  in 
your  hand  that  makes  a  man  do  for 
another  what  you  have  done  for 
me  please  read  it  to  me.  "---Ex- 
change. 


Christmas  Contributions. 

Every  year  kind  friends  voluntar- 
ily make  contributions  to  the  fund 
which  provides  for  making  our 
Christmas  tree  and  the  fullness 
thereof  worth  while. 

This  is  the  record  for  1920: 
Senior  King's  Daughters  Con- 
cord -  -  - $5.00 

Junior  King's  Daughters  Con- 
cord -  -  - $5.00 

Morris    Lefkowitz,    Fayette- 

ville $5.00 

A  Gift  -  - 5.00 

D.H.Pitts $10.00 

G.  W.  Patterson  1  box  of  oranges. 
Jno.  M.  Hendrix,  box  of  oranges, 
box  of    apples,   bucket    candy,    and 
bunch  of  bananas. 

These  people  have  found  out  that 
it  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  re- 
ceive. 

Mr.  T.  J.  Fetzer,  of  Wadesboro 
and  New  York,  a  check  for  twenty- 
five  dollars.  This  is  not  the  first 
time  Mr.  Fetzer  has  made  us  happy. 
He  knows  how. 

To  all,  the  boys  join  us  in  return- 
ing sincerest  thanks. 


Until  the  war  with  Japan,  in  1904, 
no  newspaper  in  Russia  had  ever  used 
a  heading  of  more  than  a  single  line. 

Electric  light  concerns  in  Germany 
are  said  to  require  their  lamp  trim- 
mers to  save  scraps  of  old  carbons, 
which  are  cemented  together  for  fur- 
ther use. 


32 


THE  UPLIFT 


"I  Was  Brought  Up  That  Way" 

We  were  riding  in  a  very  crowded 
street  car.  Noticing  an  elderly  gen- 
tleman, who  apparently  was  not  over- 
strong  standing,  a^  being  npar  a 
seat  which  was  vacated,  we  motioned 
to  the  aged  gentleman  to  come  and 
take  it;  but  he,  seeing  a  young  lady 
in  front  of  him,  motioned  to  her  take 
the  seat.  Thanking  us  for  the  courte- 
sy, he  remarked,  "I  cannot  take  a 
seat  while  a  lady  stands;  I  was 
brought  up  that  way."  We  admir- 
ed his  chivalry,  which  was  in  such 
striking  contrast  with  the  rushing 
and  crowding  of  the  average  young 
man  of  to-day  to  get  the  first  seat, 
often  jostling  some  mother,  or  even 
grandmother,  in  so  doing.  The  les 
son  is  obvious.  The  way  we  are 
brought  up  molds  our  manners  as 
well  as  our  characters.  We  could 
wish  that  there  was  more  of  the  gen- 
tleman instilled  inio  the  minds  of 
our  growing  boys  and  more  of  that 
gentle  refinement  which  bespeaks  the 
refined  and  mild  mannered  women 
in  our   girls. 

Mothers  and  fathers  should  stress 
the  things  which  would  compel  po- 
liteness, integrity  and  uniform 
courtesy  under  the  compelling  re- 
minder, "I  was  brought  up  that 
way."— Ex. 


is  a  church  member,  and  there  is  on- 
ly one  boy  in  the  town  above  twelve 
years  of  age  who  is  not  a  member  of 
the  church. 


A  Town  of  Church  Members 

The  little  town  of  McColl.  inMarl- 
bor  County,  South  Carolina,  enjoys 
a  distinction  of  having  probably  the 
largest  proportionate  church  mem- 
ber-ship of  any  town  in  the  country. 
Excluding  the  mill  village  adjoining, 
every  man  in  the  town  save  two  is  a 
church  member;  every  woman  and 
every  girl  beyond  twelve  years  of  age 


No  Rehearsal. 


"Who's  dead?"  asked  the  stranger,, 
viewing  the  elaborate  funeral  pro- 
cession. 

"The  man  what's  inside  the  cof- 
fin," answered  a  small  boy. 

"But  who  is  it?"  the  stranger 
pursued. 

"It's  the  mayor,"  was  the  reply. 

"So  the  mayor  is  dead,  is  he?" 
mused  the  stranger. 

"Why  of  course  he  is,"  said  the 
small  boy  witheringly.  "D'you  think 
he's  having  a  rehearsal?" 


French  statisticians  estimate  that  a 
man  of  50  has  slept  6000  days,  work- 
ed 6500,  walked  SCO,  amused  himself 
4000,  spent  1500  in  eating  and  been 
sick  for  500, 

An  experimenter  has  succeeded  in 
successfully  substituting  crystals  of 
rochelle  salt  for  dry  ceil  batteries  in 
telephone  circuits  to  transmit  and 
amplify  sound. 

According  to  an  Italian  scientist 
who  has  ciassfied  4000,  cases  of  self- 
destruction,  more  suicides  occur  be- 
tween the  ages  of  12  and  26  than  at 
any  other  period  in  life. 

Marriage  is  not  a  religious  cere- 
mony among  the  Burmese.  There 
is  a  ceremony,  of  course,  but  the 
only  necessary  and  binding  part  of 
it  is  that  the  couple  should,  in  the 
presence  of  witnesses  called  together 
for  the  purpose,  eat  out  of  the  same 
bowl. 


THE 


UPLIFT 


Issued  Weekb — Subscription  $2.00 


CONCORD,  N.  C.  JAN.  15,  1921 


NO.  11 


The  Story 


of  the 


itonewall  Jackson  Training  School 


m 


D 
■ 


03. 


JAS.  P.  COOK 


and 


Biennial     Report    Ending    Dec.    1,    1920 


1 


By 
CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 


^*v©&> 


-PUBLISHED  BY- 


PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL   JACKSON   MANUAL  TT      CM 

iNG  AND  INOUSTRIALSCHOOL 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 
INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 

Concord,  N.  C. 

CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 

BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 

J.  P.  .Cook,  Chairman,  Concord 

Jno.  J.  Blair,  Secretary,  Wilmington 
E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 

D.  B.  Coltrane,  Treas.,  Concord 
H.  A.  Royster,  M.  D.,  Raleigh 
R.  O.  Everett,  Durham 
Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 

Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Raleigh 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Statesville 
Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Henderson 
Mrs.  W.  N.  Reynolds,  Winston 
Miss  Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 
Mrs.  I.  W.  Faison,  Charlc. 
Mrs.  T.  W.  Bickett,  Raleigh 

The  Southern  Serves  the  South 

RAILROAD  SCHEDULE 


In  Effect  October  3rd 

,  1920 

NORTHBOUNE 

». 

No. 

44  To  Washington 

5:00  A. 

M. 

No. 

136  To  Washington 

10:38  A. 

M. 

No. 

36  To  Washington 

11:30  A. 

M. 

No. 

46  To  Danville 

3:45  P. 

M. 

No. 

12  To  Richmond 

7:10  P. 

M. 

No. 

32  To  Washington 

8:00  P. 

M. 

No. 

138  To  Washington 

9:35  P. 

M. 

No. 

30  To  Washington 

1:20  A. 

M. 

SOUTHBOUND 

No. 

35  To  Atlanta 

7:10  P. 

M. 

No. 

43  To  Atlanta 

10:30  P. 

M. 

No. 

29  To  Atlanta 

2:56  A. 

M. 

No. 

31  To  Augusta 

6:47  A 

M. 

No. 

137  To  Atlanta 

9.0G  A 

M. 

No. 

11  To  Charlotte 

10:00  A 

M 

No. 

45  To  Charlotte 

3:20  P. 

M 

The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

PUBLISHED  BY 

The  Authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School. 
Type-S  etting  by  the  Boys*  Printing  Class.  Subscription  Two  Dollars  the  Year  in 
Advance. 

JAMES  P.  COOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHER,  Director  Printing  Department 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.  4,  1920,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 
C,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


A  Reason  and  a  Hope 

My  connection  with  the  beginning,  establishment  and  growth  of  the  Stonewall 
Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School  has  been  to  me  one  of  the  great- 
est pleasures,  coming  to  man  in  this  life.  I  have  been  asked  many  questions,  by  in- 
terested parties  and  others,  bearing  on  the  gjnesis  of  the  institution,  how  it  was  ac- 
complished, what  now  constitutes  the  plant,  its  accomplishments,  and  what  of  the 
future. 

(What  was  on  paper  in  1907  is  now  a  reality;  and  what  was  just  an  idea,  a  theory, 
in  1909,  when  the  institution  was  opened  for  the  reception  of  boys,  is  no  longer  an 
experiment,  but  an  accomplishment,  a  certainty,  a  tangible  result.  If  these  things 
were  not  true,  the  many  questions  asked  would  be  useless;  and  those  who  stood  for 
that  theory  and  wrought  that  development  would  be  trying  to'  conceal  their  identi- 
ty, instead  of  publicly  confessing  an  intimate  connection  with  the  establishment  of 
the  institution. 

I  regard  a  candid  answering  of  these  questions  an  act  of  politeness;  and,  to  secure 
for  the  institution  a  deeper  sympathy  and  a  stronger  support  on  the  part  of  the 
public  and  the  state  that  it  may  the  better  serve  its  purpose,  I  regard  a  frank  state- 
ment a  necessity.  This  pamphlet,  serving  as  THE  UPLIFT  issue  for  January  15th, 
1921,  is  the  answer  to  the  hundreds  of  inquiries  from  as  many  sources.  It  will  go 
to  hundreds  of  others,  not  now  subscribers  or  familiar  with  the  great  work  under- 
taken here,  with  the  abiding  hope  that  the  story  of  the  institution  may  increase  the 
number  of  people  interested  in  child  life,  in  general,  and  in  the  underprivileged  and 
the  overprivileged  boys  of  the  state,  in  particular. 

JAMES  P.  COOK,  Editor  and  Chairman  of  Trustees. 


2  THE  UPLIFT 

Where  a  Life  Began  and  What  Happened 

A  two-room  log  cabin,  squatting  on  a  hill  overlooking  a  small  creek,  served  the 
purposes  of  a  home  for  a  family  of  three.  One  chimney,  one  fire-place,  no  stove 
for  coo"king;  and  what  light  entered  that  home  had  to  come  through  a  shuttered  win- 
dow without  glass.      The  logs  were  chinked,  and  the  floor  of  rough  unjointed  plank. 


Campus  View— Chapel  and  Administration  Building. 

The  only  shade  for  this  home  was  furnished  by  several  old-field  pines.  No  sign  of  a 
porch,  for  the  elevation  of  the  story  was  just  enough  to  accommodate  an  undersiz- 
ed door. 

This  was  a  home  in  the  Piedmont  section  of  North  Carolina— it  was  the  home 
of  a  man  and  wife  and  one  child,  a  boy.  Neither  the  father  nor  the  mother  could 
read  or  write.  There  are  people  in  this  condition  that  possess  somtimes  an  unusual 
amount  of  intelligence,  native  ability.  These  parents  did  not— they  were  ignorant. 
With  them  it  was  just  simply  breathing,  living. 

In  some  unaccountable  way,  which  nature  at  times  practices,  the  boy  was  an  im- 
provement on  the  parents.  Things  better  than  he  possessed  or  enjoyed  attracted 
his  attention;  he  manifested  a  desire  to  see,  to  hear,  to  learn  of  things  beyond  his 
sphere,  yet  the  advantages  of  school  were  denied  him.  Wading  up  and  down  the 
stream  near  his  home  with  small  fellows  accompaning  their  fathers  to  the  old  corn 


THE  UPLIFT  j 

mill  near  by,  serving  them  and  guiding  them,  seemed  to  him  an  honor  and  a  great 
pleasure. 

The  people  composing  this  family  were  white — pure  Anglo-Saxon.  Without 
pride,  without  ambition,  without  education,  without  even  a  reasonable  amount  of 
mother-wit,  and  without  an  average  native  or  developed  sense  of  the  value  of  virture. 
And  these  people  brought  into  the  world  another  being;  and  the  foregoing  was  his 
environment,  his  opportunity.  This  is  not  a  typical  family  of  this  section,  nor  of 
any  other  section  in  North  Carolina;  but  in  every  section  there  are  to  be  found  ex- 
amples like  unto  this  one  of  real  flesh  and  blood. 

Disease  overtook  the  parents.  They  died  during  the  same  season.  The  son, 
the  boy,  just  passing  thirteen  years  of  age,  was  undersized.  He  had  no  means  of 
support,  no  one  to  care  for  him— just  an  orphan. 

HE  FINDS  A  HOME. 

By  neighborhood,  common  consent,  this  thirteen  year-old  boy  was  given  a  home- 
with  a  family  (distant  relatives)  that  had  enjoyed  for  generations  educational  and 
religious  advantages.  Entering  that  home  was  an  event  in  the  boy's  life.  Though 
practically  becoming  a  slave  to  the  family,  his  environment  made  his  physical  wel- 
fare more  agreeable  than  that  which  surrounded  his  previous  years.  No  attempt 
was  made  to  teach  him  the  lessons  of  right  or  wrong;  to  teach  him  to  read  or  write; 
to  inspire  him  with  a  hope  for  a  better  life;  to  give  him  to  understand  the  sacred 
things  that  he  should  observe.  Enough  was  done  for  him  when  his  nakedness  was 
covered,  and  his  hunger  was  checked.  He  was  just  an  animal  that  was  permitted 
shelter  and  feed  for  the  work  the  slave  could  do. 

STRONG  ARM  OF  THE  LAW  GRAPPLES  HIM. 

One  Sunday  afternoon,  when  the  family  was  away  attending  Sunday  School,  the 
boy,  having  been  left  home  to  guard  the  cows  from  the  wh;at  fblds,  with  a  child- 
ish curiosity  could  not  resist  the  temptation  to  investigate  the  house,  to  him  a  mar- 
vel of  bigness  and  wonder.  The  young  fellow  found  in  a  bureau  drawer  a  small 
sum  of  money.  The  love  of  money  seems  to  come  with  the  first  breath,  and  to  an 
untutored  child  it  has  even  a  greater  charm.  The  boy  took  the  money  (we  have 
not  the  heart  to  call  it  stealing)  and  returned  to  his  assigned  duty.  Upon  the  fam- 
ily's return  from  church,  the  man  of  the  house  went  direct  to  that  bureau  drawer. 
Was  it  a  trap?  He  discovered  the  loss.  What  would  you  have  done,  gentle  read- 
er, under  the  circumstances? 

The  following  morning  this  man,  faithful  to  his  idea  of  his  Sunday  duties,  for 
himself  and  his  family,  sought  a  local  magistrate,  swore  out  a  warrant  for  the  thir- 
teen year-old  boy's  arrest.      In  the  county  jail  the  high  sheriff  placed  him.      Fifteen 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

prisoners  were  in  there— all  colored,  and,  as  it  so  happened,  all  were  confirmed  crimin- 
als, serving  various  sentences  for  various  crimes.     Not  a  living  man  volunteered  aid 
— not  a  scul  gave  the  boy  a  passing  thought. 
THE  JUDGE  AND  SOLICITOR  ARRIVE. 

There  was  none  to  speak  for  the  boy.  The  court  devoured  him.  The  solicitor's 
prayer  for  sentence  upon  this  white  boy,  who  made  no  defense— no  appeal  for  mer- 
cy, or  even  humane  justice— was  the  msanest,  coldest  utterance  ever  spoken    in    the 


Newly  Completed  School  Building. 

state.  In  the  language  of  another,  reviewing  the  course  of  a  certain  judge,  that 
solicitor's  act  and  enthusiasm  in  putting  away  that  particular  white  boy,  where  his 
soul  could  be  properly  damned,  "was  as  cruel  as  the  grave." 

Then  the  Judge  took  a  pass  at  the  boy,  finished  his  case,  in  the  name  of  the  state 
and  justice  and  civilization.  That  particular  judge,  if  he  had  any  compassion,  adroit- 
ly concealed  it.  He  appeared  not  to  see  the  child  before  him— just  a  criminal.  He  asked 
no  questions.  The  birth,  the  home,  the  environment,  the  opportunity,  the  coward- 
ly conduct  of  the  great,  big  stalwart  man,  who  swore  out  the  warrant  against  him— 
none  of  these  the  judge  ever  heard.  He  coldly,  easily  and  quickly  sentenced  that 
small  thirteen  year-old  boy  to  a  county  "chain-gang  for  three  years  and  six  months, 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

at  hard  labor."  And  this  was  the  treatment  meted  out  to  a  child  in  a  North  Carolina 
Superior  Court  of  1890. 

A  MIDNIGHT  WARNING. 

■The  disposition  of  that  case  by  the  court  was  severely  criticised  by  a  certain  paper  at 
the  time  The  ct'iticis.Ti  was  mora  eloquent  than  judicious.  In  the  night  a  legal 
friend  awkened  the  editor  to  warn  him  of  the  committed  "contempt  of  court."  The 
friendly  advice  was  appreciated,  but  the  way  out  of  the  difficulty  was  too  hard  and 
thus  declined.  The  legal  friend  finally  agreed  that  the  judge  might  not  take  cog- 
nizance of  the  act,  since  the  opportunity  was  at  hand  to  use  certain  conditions,  for 
which  the  judge  was  responsible,  in  making  him  more  uncomfortable  in  the  eyes  of 
the  whole  state.      But  the  boy— 

WHY,  HE  WAS  CHAINED  TO  A  NEGRO. 

That  was  his  condition.  The  only  white  person  in  the  group,  and  chains  and 
lock  around  his  ankles,  keeping  step  with  a  hardened  criminal  without  hope,  or  the 
hope  of  a  hope,  building  roads  for  civilization— that  was  a  queer  way  of  punishing 
a  boy— a  miscarriage  at  reformation. 

A  Symposium  Starts  Talk  in  the  State. 

Unable  to  put  this  court  tragedy  behind,  and  other  boys,  with  or  without  chance 
to  be  what  they  should,  getting  mixed  up  with  the  law,  this  particular  paper  sug- 
gested the  establishment  of  a  Reformatory  along  the  lines  of  a  school  to  handle  boys 
of  certain  ages.  A  symposium  by  a  number  of  ministers  and  others  deeply  interest- 
ed in  the  welfare  of  children  was  published  in  one  issue.  Throughout  the  state  it 
received  no  little  attention,  being  favorably  commented  upon  by  the  majority.  The 
only  big  editor  of  a  strong  influential  paper  that  did  not  fully  endorse  the  move- 
ment was  the  late  J.  P.  Caldwell,  then  of  the  Statesville  Landmark.  Privately  this 
•wonderful  power  in  state  journalism  wrote:  "Your  position  is  correct;  the  treatment 
of  certain  youthful  offenders  is  a  crime  against  civilization;  there  is  a  need  for  just 
such  an  institution  you  suggest;  but  the  old  state  is  so  conservative  that  she  will  not 
listen  to  you  now,  and,  being  your  friend,  I  wish  to  save  you  from  a  sore  disappoint- 
ment." When  the  state  was  ready,  in  the  course  of  time,  to  do  its  duty  by  way- 
ward boys,  one  of  the  strongest  agencies  in  shaping  the  work  and  getting  it  started 
off  on  correct  lines,  was  Mr.  Caldwell,  often  consulted  and  who  never  tired  of  lend- 
ing a  helping  hand. 

THE  FIRST  GUBERNATORIAL  RECOGNITION. 

So  far  as  this  writer  is  aware,  the  first  governor  of  North  Carolina  to  prononuce 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

for  a  Reformatory,  as  then  thought  of,  was  Gov.  Daniel  G.  Fowle,  who,  in  one  of 
his  messages  to  the  General  Assembly,  recommended  the  establishment  of  such  an 
institution  in  the  state.  His  attention  was  called  to  the  matter  during  an  outing  at 
Morehead  City.  But  the  General  Assembly  did  not  act.  Now  and  then,  after  that 
time  and  up  to  1907,  the  subject  was  agitated,  discussed  pro  and  con.  In  the  fall 
of  1906,  the  time  for  a  vigorous  campaign,  looking  to  the  chartering  of  a  Reform, 
school  in  the  state  by  the  legislature,  seemed  propitious. 


Picture  of  Standard  Cottage 


STRONG  ADVOCATES. 

The  aid  of  the  Women's  Clubs  and  the  King's  Daughters  was  invoked.  The 
subject  was  ably  discussed  editorially  by  Hon.  W.  C.  Dowd,  Mr.  J.  P.  Caldwell, 
the  Raleigh  News  &  Observer,  the  Monroe  Journal,  the  Asheville  Citizen,  and  many 
other  editors  and  newspapers  in  North  Carolina. 

In  presenting  the  matter  before  the  legislative  committees,  wisdom  suggested  the 
superior  qualifications  of   the  women  for    that  work— and  most    of  it  was  done   by 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

the  good  women  of  the  state.  So  many  ideas  of  the  right  way  of  authorizing  the 
establishment  of  the  institution  developed  among  legislators  and  even  among  the 
advocates,  that  it  appeared  for  a  time  that  the  cause  was  hopeless  even  in  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly  of  1907. 

Among  the  most  earnest  advocates  in  the  General  Assembly  were  Hon.  E.  R. 
Preston,  Hon.  J.  S.  Manning,  Hon.  R.  B.  Redwine,  Hon.  M.  B.  Stickley  and 
others.  When  a  final  decision  was  made  to  eliminate  either  in  name  or  operation 
any  prison  feature,  and  to  name  the  institution  properly:  The  Stonewall  Jackson 
Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School,  the  prospects  for  a  charter  brightened. 
The  honor  of  introducing  the  bill  that  led  to  the  charter  of  the  institution,  of  which 
we  write,  belongs  to  Col.  W.  Penn  Wood,  the  chivalrous  member  from  the  county 
of  Randolph. 

Charter  Granted — Starts  Handicapped 

No  movement  of  any  kind  in  the  state  was  ever  started  with  a  smaller  financial 
appropriation.  Undertaking  what  was  an  innovation  in  the  educational  life  of  the 
state,  with  so  few  friends  among  the  politicians  and  representative  men  and  women, 
on  a  meager  ten  thousand  dollar  appropriation,  looked  at  the  time  to  those  who 
stood  for  this  service  as  a  severe  test.  There  was  no  looking  back.  Going  out  in- 
to a  barren  and  an  uncultivated  field,  following  up  a  sentiment,  backed  only  by  a 
theory,  with  no  available  site,  scarcely  any  funds,  no  wealthy  patrons,  and  the  lead-* 
«rs  engrossed  with  the  public  affairs  closest  to  them,  the  cause  promised  slow  pro- 
gross,  calling  for  cautious  acts,  no  little  wisdom  and  unconquerable  faith. 

THE  FIRST  BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 

In  conjunction  with  certain  ladies,  who  had  thrown  their  earnestness  and  enthus- 
iasm into  the  struggle  for  the  charter,  Governor  Glenn,  particularly  friendly  to  the 
■nroiprt.  caused  the  following  *■«  Uammp-  rU&  ht-cr  UrtirA    «fc    « — 


1  hey  were  called  together,  by  the  Governor,  to  meet  in  the  Sen- 
ate chamber,  in  Raleigh,  on  Sept.  3rd,  1907  for  organization.  Governor  Glenn  im- 
pressed on  the  board  that  it  was  undertaking  an  important  task,  with  difficult  ob- 
stacles, but  the  work  was  so  necessary  and  important  that  he  urged  all  to  meet  the 
task  with  earnestness  and  hope. 

The  organization  was  perfected  by  the  following  selection  of  officers:  Jas.  P.  Cook 
chairman;  Dr.  H.  A.  Royster,  secretary;  Ceasar  Cone,  treasurer;  and  the  several  offi- 


B 


THE  UPLIFT 


cers  were  constituted  an  Executive  Committee.  At  that  meeting,  besides  other  de- 
tails of  perfecting  the  organization,  an  advertisment  calling  for  propositions  for  the 
location  of  the  institution  was  authorized. 

At  this  meeting  letters  of  regret  were  recieved  from  Messrs.  G.  W.  Watts  and 
E.  R.  Preston,  stating  that  on  account  of  business  engagements  they  could  not  serve 
on  the  board.  Some  months  afterward,  these  two  vacancies  were  filled  by  the  ap- 
pointment of  Messrs.  D.  B.  Coltrane  and  R.  O.  Everett,  who  accepted  the  trust. 


-    .            i 

i                   -  #  *»    ■*« 

'     ' :  ",■: 

.. .  ^ 

•  •    -»<'•'  ij — JiiiiK 

KR     ^^        ^    J3 

4 

fmwM 

frfb 

A* 

^P<Ji* 

■■     .       ■■ 

^W^^jr 

j  \                                         B0mt* 

Institutional  Band 


Us 


mrci  1BK  OF  LOCATION. 


Soon  after  the  publication  calling  for  propositions  for  the  location  of  the  school, 
offers  of  sites  came  from  a  number  of  points  and  sources.  The  discouraging  fea- 
ture of  them  all  was  the  price  asked  for  said  sites,  requiring  for  the  most  generous 
proposition  all  the  appropriation  except  $750.00;  and  the  least  favorable  one  left  just 
$25.00.     This  for  the  time  being  seemed  to  spell  the  doom  of  the  cause.     A    site, 


THE  UPLIFT  9 

no  buildings,  no  management,  appropriation  exhausted,  meant  disaster  and  ridicule 
Having  reached  this  point  in  the  long  waiting  since  1890,  the  friends  of  the  cause 
were  right  up  against  the  wall. 

CONCORD  WON  A  PLACE  ON  THE  MAP. 

After  a  conference  with  several  of  the  leading  citizens,  an  informal  meeting  was 
field  in  the  city  hall,  presided  over  by  the  late  Dr.  Robert  Simonton  Young,  in  Oc- 
tober 1907.  At  that  meeting  it  was  decided  to  put  on  a  campaign  to  raise  by  pop- 
ular subscription  ten  thousand  dollars.  In  a  few  days  success  was  attained.  When 
the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  institution  met  in  the  Guilford  Hotel,  in  Greensboro, 
a  full  attendence  of  the  trustees  being  noted,  the  question  of  location  was  taken  up. 
It  is  recalled  that  Mr.  Ceasar  Cone,  who  took  a  deep  interest  in  the  entire  matter,  re- 
marked: "I  could  raise  a  much  larger  amount  than  the  best  offer  before  us,  but  for 
good  and  sufficient  reasons  and  for  the  especial  sake  of  the  school,  I  think  it  should 
be  located  near  Concord;  therefore,  I  move  that  we  accept  the  proposition  made  us 
by  the  citizens  of  Concord."      Mr.  Cone's  motion  was  unanimously  adopted. 

While  no  subscription  was  large,  it  is  a  pleasing  fact  that  it  is  rare  to  find  a  subscrip- 
tion list  more  numerously  signed  than  was  the  one  circulated  in  the  interest  of  secur- 
ing a  site  for  the  location  of  the  school.  It  is  but  right  to  say,  in  this  connection, 
that  those  in  charge  of  the  institution  have  never  wanted  for  a  friendly  interest  and 
•co-operation  on  the  part  of  the  good  and  substantial  people  of  the  community. 

AN  IDEAL  LOCATION. 

Visitors  from  every  section  of  the  state  and  from  without,  stopping  over,  have  re- 
marked upon  the  splendid  location.  One  woman,  who  has  visited  a  number  of  in- 
stitutions, and  who  has  had  to  do  with  the  management  of  one,  remarked:  "It  seems 
that  this  spot  was  specially  made  for  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Training  School."  It 
is  three  miles  south-west  of  the  station  in  Concord,  and  the  property  includes  with- 
in its  bounds  a  little  less  than  three  hundred  acres— this,  then,  is  the  gift  of  Con- 
cord. 

Thorough  Investigation — Definite  Plans 

Before  a  single  item  of  building  material  had  been  considered,  or  any  move  made 
to  put  into  existence  what  had  been  developed  on  paper,  a  member  of  the  Board 
spent  near  a  month,  practically  as  an  inmate,  in  a  most  splendid  institution  in  the 
state  of  Pennsylvania,  merely  for  the  purpose  of  information.  This  particular  institu- 
tion at  that  time  had  been  the  most  successful  of  its  kind  in  all  the  country,  and  rep- 
resented an  expenditure  of  more  than  a  million  dollars. 


lo 


THE  UPLIFT 


The  superintendent,  a  scholarly  and  very  practical  Baptist  minister  took  a  lively  in- 
terest in  the  work  before  his  North  Carolina  brethern,  and  warned  us  against  errors 
and  mistakes.  So  before  a  brick  was  ever  laid,  the  character  of  buildings  to  make 
up  the  plant  of  the  Jackson  Training  School  was  decided  upon;  and  the  locations 
agreed  upon. 


JTr^lllwlt-          tmtiNflft  A. 

,/«...        | 

"  ^C^^^*| 

Vn  nJwi*" 

-.1 

g£$i  J*. '                         ^     k                                  -a. 

. 

Setting-Up  Exercises. 

SELECTION  OF  SUPERINTENDENT. 


132  Boys. 


In  November  1907,  the  Executive  Committee  having  been  instructed  by  the  Board 
to  select  a  superintendent  of  the  institution,  and  having  considered  the  fitness  of  var- 
ious parties  for  the  position,  offered  the  superintendency  to  Prof.  Walter  Thompson, 
then  in  charge  of  the  city  schools  of  Concord.  Mr.  Thompson  accepted,  and  with 
the  first  of  the  year,  1908,  he  began  service.  Taking  every  precaution  to  avoid  er- 
rors, he,  too,  spent  awhile  in  the  institution  heretofore  mentioned.  Active  building 
of  two  cottages  (called  cottages  to  designate  a  system  other  than  the  dormitory  idea) 
was  commenced  in  early  spring. 

The  struggle  of  i908. 

The  cost  complete  of  a  cottage  to-day  is  $24,000.  How  the  Board  could  erect  two 
cottages  and  meet  the  superintendent's  salary  with  a  capital  in  hand  of  only  ten  thou- 
sand dollars  was  a  problem.      It  was  necessary    and    imperative  to  erect  two  cottages, 


THE  UPLIFT  ii 

for  that  was  the  smallest  plant  with  which  operation  could  be  begun;  and  the  insti- 
tution must  be  ready  for  service  by  the  first  of  1909,  or  else  a  long  drawn-out  cam- 
paign might  have  to  be  gone  over  again. 

It  is  a  fact  that  the  generosity  of  the  King's  Daughters  of  the  state,  assisted  by 
the  N.  C.  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs,  who  unitedly  contributed  five  thousand 
dollars  at  the  time,  prevented  an  absolute  failure.  It  is,  also,  a  fact  to  keep  body  and 
soul  together  Supt.  Thompson  parted  with  his  old  (family)  gray  horse;  and  modest 
prevents  relating  what  the  other  party  in  that  struggle  parted  with. 

One  cottage  was  complete  by  Christmas;  the  second  nearing  completion;  but  not 
a  range,  nor  a  bed,  nor  table,  nor  chair  nor  any  one  thing  that  goes  into  the  furnishing 
of  a  home  for  thirty  boys  was  in  evidence,  and  not  a  cent  available  or  due  with  which 
to  purchase  same. 

A  CHRISTMAS  VISIT. 

Between  Christmas  of  1908  and  New  Year's  Day,  Mrs  J.  P.  Cook  visited  furni- 
ture factories  at  Thomasville  and  High  Point,  securing  the  donation  of  sufficient 
furniture  for  one  cottage;  in  Salisbury  she  secured  from  merchants  table  linens  and 
other  necessities;  and  in  Charlotte,  from  Parker  Si  Gardner,  enough  knives,  forks  and 
spoons  to  supply  the  needs  of  thirty-six  individuals  and  later  a  piano  from  same 
firm.  By  an  entertainment  given  in  Concord,  Mrs.  Cook  raised  the  funds  to  pay 
for  all  the  crockery  and  table  ware  needed,  also  for  the  purchase  of  a  two-horse  wagon. 
These  are  the  outstanding  articles  secured  in  a  campaign  of  less  than  four  days. 

OTHER  GOOD  SAMARITANS. 

What's  the  use  of  dining  tables,  cups  and  saucers,  dishes  and  spoons,  beds  and 
chairs  in  a  house-keeping  game,  even  with  food,  when  no  range  and  pots  are  at  hand. 
The  day  of  the  bake-oven  out  in  the  yard  had  passed;  and  no  chimney  was  large 
enough  to  hang  enough  pots  to  supply  the  food  for  thirty  or  more  people. 

There  came  walking  out  from  among  the  good  people  of  Concord  Mrs.  D.  L. 
Bost,  who  got  busy  and  through  her  Study  Club  presented  a  splendid  large  range 
with  the  necessary  cooking  vessels,  complete. 

Then  came  Mrs.  John  K.  Patterson,  through   her  Boys'  Bible   Class    of   Central 
Methodist  Church,  donating  the  furnshing  for  the  officer's  bed-room  in  the  first  cot- 
tage. 
A  GLAD  DAY. 

By  all  these  goodnesses  of  locil  wom>i  and  the  generosity  and  liberality  of  folks 
in  Thomasville,  High  Point,  Salisbury  and  Charlotte,  by  innumerable  personal  sac- 
rifices and  hardships,  and  many  a  heart-ache,  the  management  won  the  race,  with 
two  days  to  spare. 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


On  the  1 2th  day  of  January,  1909,  the  STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL 
TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL,  for  wayward  and  unfortunate  boys 
under  16  years  of  age,  was  opened;  and  on  that  day  the  city  of  Burlington  furnish- 
ed the  first  pupil. 

Celebrating  the  opening,  invitations  had  been  sent  out  to  a  large  number  of  people 
in  the  state,  and  hundreds  responded.  The  idea  of  a  shower  was  involved  in  the 
invitation.     Quoting    a   pessemistic  woman,  the  shower  "did  not  prove    torrential/'' 


, 


Canning  Scene. 
a 

but    the  towels,  napkins,  dish  rags,  big  forks,  big  spoons,  soda,  soap,  pepper,  salt  &c 

made  a  pile,  room  high,  representing  a  value  way  up  in  the  hundreds  of   dollars — 

most  acceptable  and  necessary  articles. 

OTHER  DONORS. 

Substantial  money  gifts  for  specific  purposes  have  been  made  by  Gen.  R.  F.  and 
Mr.  Van  Wych  Hoke;  Col.  F.  B.  McDowell;  Mr.  Ceasar  Cone;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W. 
N.  Reynolds;  Hon.  J.  A.  Long;  Gen.  Julian  S.  Carr;  Col.  A.  H.  Boyden;  Mr.  D. 
A.  Tompkins;  Asheville  Lumber  Company;  Mrs.  R.  R.  Cotton;  The  Cone  Com- 
mission Co.,  donors  of  every  yard  of  denim  used  for  overalls  since  the  establishment 
of  the  school;  Mr.  and  Mrs-  G.  T.  Roth,  of  Elkin,  furnished    all  the  funds  for  the 


THE  UPLIFT  ij 

erection  of  the  Industrial  Building;  Mrs.  Stonewall  Jackson;  Col.  Alex  Brevard; 
Miss  Easdale  Shaw;  Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper;  The  King's  Daughters  3C  Sons,  of  North 
Carolina,  all  the  funds  for  the  erection  of  the  attractive  granite  Chapel,  which  to- 
day would  cost  twenty  five  thousand  dollars,  and  the  same  organzation  furnished 
five  thousand  dollars  on  one  cottage,  and  is  now  engaged  in  raising  of  four  thousand 
dollars  for  the  construction  of  a  memorial  bridge;  the  Stonewall  Circle  of  King's 
Daughters,  of  Concord,  donors  of  a  $  i  ,200  set  of  brass  band  instruments;  Men's 
Club,  of  the  Second  Presbyterian  Church,  of  Charlotte,  twenty-four  thousand  dol- 
lars for  the  erection  of  a  cottage  home;  also  the  county  of  Guilford  is  furnishing 
twenty-four  thousand  dollars  for  the  erection  of  a  cottage  home;  and  Mr.  J.  B.  Sherrill 
gave  an  extremely  liberal  price  and  easy  terms  for  a  Babcock  Press,  used  in  printing 
THE  UPLIFT. 

During  the  twelve  years  since  the  opening  of  the  school,  there  has  been  made  to 
the  institution  gifts,  in  kind,  useful  and  necessary,  reaching  a  value  of  thousands 
of  dollars— these,  in  fact,  have  kept  the  "head  above  water." 

Material  Possessions  After  1  3  Years  Effort 

Three  hundred  acres  of  ground,  formerly  a  cotton  plantation,  much  of  it  now  ap- 
proaching a  high  state  of  cultivation  under  wise  management,  was  the  absolute  gift 
of  citizens  of  Cabarrus  county  in  1907.  Through  it  flows  a  considerable  branch, 
making  pastures  practicable;  and  just  rolling  enough  to  give  a  perfect  drainage. 

The  campus,  where  the  buildings  are  located  and  where  others  will  be  erected  from 
time  to  time,  overlooks  the  National  Highway  and  the  main  line  of  the  Southern 
Railway  between  Washington  and  Atlanta.  Over  these  routes,  there  are  passing 
daily  dozens  of  trains,  and  hundreds  of  local  and  touring  cars  from  every  section  of 
the  United  States.  Though  situated  in  the  country,  three  miles  South  of  Concord, 
(as  the  law  requires)  the  institution  is  not  hid,  and  it  is  never  lonesome— it  is  real 
life. 

When  this  plantation  was  purchased,  an  elegant  gentleman  of  Concord,  one  who 
is  a  large  land-owner  and  is  a  first-class  agriculturist,  remarked:  "you  have  possibly 
the  poorest  place  in  the  county."  Sometime  later,  when  agriculturists  learned  more 
about  mother  earth,  and  it  had  been  demonstrated  that  all  kinds  and  conditions  of 
soil  yielded  to  a  wise  treatment,  scientifically  and  otherwise,  this  gentleman  revised 
his  opinion.  The  fact  is,  the  crops  raised  on  the  J.  T.  S.  fields  are  a  little  short  of 
wonderful;  and  this  has  been  accmplished  in  practically  six  years. 

To  be  entirely  frai'c,  the  uppertrost  idea  with  the  B^iri  of  Trustees  at  the  time 
of  locating  the  institution  was  the  securing  of  a  home  gratuitously  and  one  so  sit- 
uated that  it  would  je  convenient,  but  above  all  where  the  character  of  the    water. 


M 


THE  UPLIFT 


was  pure,  where  the  atmosphere  was  clean  and  where  good  health  prevailed.  These 
have  been  abundantly  secured.    So  far  as  this  writer  personally  knows  or  is  informed, 

■  a  case  of  chills  or  malaria  in  the  neighborhood  has   never    been    know_i.     With    a 
[population  of  near  unto  two  hundred,  doctors'  bills  do  not  reach  a  hundred  dollars 

■  annually— most  of  this  on  account  of  slight  accidents  occurring    from    youthful  and 
unanly  sports. 


View  of  Cabinet  Shop. 


THE  VEIW  FROM  CAMPUS. 

There  is  nowhere  in  state  to  be  had  a  mere  beautiful  view  than  from  the  grounds 
of  the  J.  T.  S.  campus.  It  is  in  a  class  to  itself.  For  miles,  in  every  direction,  the 
naked  eye  takes  in  the  far  removed  horizon,  which  seems  just  the  fringe  of  a  huge 
canopy  hung  over  this  one  spot.  The  elev? tion  is  such  that  trains,  pulling  out 
from  the  station  at  Charlotte  (17  miles  distant)  may  be  followed  by  the  eye,  traced 
by  day  by  the  smoke,  and  at  night  by  the  headlight. 

PRACTICAI  LY  NUDE  OF  BUILDINGS. 

On  this  old  plantation  there  was  found  only  a  small,  dilapidated  old  farm  house 
approaching  the  worthless  stage;  a  small  barn,  unkept;  and  a  shell  of  a  building  us- 
ed for  a  commissary  for  benefit  of  the  quarry  on  the  place,  worked  at  one  time  for 
ballast  for  the  Southern  Railway.   This  shack  was  the  first  home  of  THE  UPLIFT. 


THE  UPLIFT  15 

Relocated,  added  to  and  somewhat  modernized,'it^has  become  the  little  "white  house" 
of  the  plant  and  serves  the  purposes  of  a  hospital — a  service  very  rarely  needed  ex- 
cept when  a  boy  (a  newcomer)  developes  a  sickness  appearing    suspicious    and   thus 
requires  caution  and  care.    This  then  was  the  sum  total  of  what  the  institution  hacL  I 
to_start  with. 

WHAT  IS  NOW  IN  THE  PLANT 

Let  us  enumerate: 

1.  Four  cottage  hom:s  complete  and  in  use;  a  fifth  cottage  (Mecklenberg  Cot- 
tage) nearing  completion;  the  sixth  (Guilford  Cottage)  being  arranged  for;  and  twa 
others  practically  assured.  These,  then,  constitute  the  present  living  quarters  for 
pupils.  Th:  pre55.1t  capacity  of  th;  four  cottages  in  use  is  120  boys;  but  by  econ 
omy  of  space,  the  large  use  of  the  honor  system,  and  without  crowding,  these  four 
cottages  are  now  providing  homes  for  133  boys.  In  not  many  weeks,  the  capacity 
will  have  been  increased  to  192. 

2.  The  Administration  Building,  located  at  the  head  of  the  campus  and  near 
the  entrance,  is  both  attractive  and  substantial.  It  serves,  and  was  so  intended  when 
planned,  as  the  living  quarters  of  the  superintendent  and  his  family;  rooms  for  the 
business  offices  and  for  the  reception  of  business  visitors;  sleeping  apartments  for  the 
several  ladies  employed  in  the  conduct  of  the  institution  and  for  other  officers  not 
provided  for  in  the  cottage  homes.      It  is  equipped  with  modern  conveniences. 

3.  The  Roth  Industrial  Building,  donated  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  G.  T.  Roth,  of  Elk- 
in,  N.  C,  as  a  memorial  to  their  mothers,  is  among  the  most  useful  of  the  entire 
plant.  When  Mr.  Roth  rode  up  in  front  of  the  first  home  of  THE  UPLIFT,  in- 
quiring for  a  certain  issue  of  that  paper,  which  contained  an  item  wishing  for  a  cer- 
tain building  and  desiring  a  gift  from  some  unknown  source,  he  read  it  aloud  and 
remarked:  "Here's  your  man."  There  are  times,  when  one  can  scarcely  believe  his 
own  eyes  and  trust  his  own  ears;  but  this  was  not  that  time.  That  kind-hearted, 
earnest  little  gentleman  issued  the  instruments  of  writing  in  a  very  short  time  that 
brought  the  money  that  paid  for  the  entire  building,  even  declining  to  accept  a  com- 
plimentary subscription  to  THE  UPLIFT,  but  insisted  and  did  pay  the  price.  The 
glory  of  the  sensation  of  that  event  abides  with  us  continually. 

There  is  housed  in  this  structure  a  first-class  wood-working  outfit;  storage  room 
for  raw  material;  THE  UPLIFT  printing  plant;  two  rooms  above  have  been  used 
until  recently  for  school  purposes,  but  intended  for  a  shoe  hospital  and  will  soon  be 
used  for  that  purpose;  and  the  pumping  outfit   is  controlled  from  this  point. 

4.  A  modern  barn;  largely  made  possible  by  a  donation  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  N. 
Reynolds,  of  Winston-Salem.  It  houses  considerable  work  stock,  much  of  the  pro- 
ducts of  the  farm,  the  farm  machinery;  and  in  one  section  is  established,  for  the  want. 


i6 


THE  UPLIFT 


of  a  better  one,  the  dairy  outfit  and  stock.  This  temporary  quarters  for  the  dairy  barn 
has  never  been  satisfactory  and  is  inadequate  for  the  growing  herd  of  Holsteins  and 
Jerseys,  which  have  been  developed  on  the  farm. 

5.  The  chapel,  built  of  Rowan  granite,  is  the  pride  of  the  institution.  Funds 
for  its  building  were  furnished  by  the  state  organization  of  the  King's  Daughters  8C 
Sons.  The  interior  is  splendidly  furnished'  The  pews  are  handsome,  the  electric 
lighting  modern,  and  the  organ  donated  by  the  Stonewall  Circle,  of  Concord,  is  a  North 


View  of  Sleeping  Room. 

Carolina  product.  Plans  are  making  whereby  the  King's  Daughters  will  substiute 
memorial  stained  windows  to  take  the  place  of  the  plain  ones  in  the  Chapel.  The 
Junior  circle,  of  Concord,  having  already  installed  one.  This  chapel  could  not  be 
duplicated  for  twenty-five  thousand  dollars  to-day,  and  yet  it  never  cost  the  state 
or  the  school  one  single  cent— it  is  the  expression  of  the  love  and  service  of  godly 
women  throughout  the  state. 

6.  The  main  well  from  which  the  institution  gets  its  water  supply  is  more  than 
900  feet  deep,  drilled  through  solid  rock  from  within  five  feet  of  the  surface.  A 
splendid  pumping  outfit  lifts  the  water  into  a  large   steel    tank  more  than  100  feet 


THE  UPLIFT  17 

high.      A  challenge  has  been  issued,  and  is  now  renewed:  "handsome  reward  for  the 
discovery  of  one  germ  in  the  water  supply  that  should  not  be  there." 

7.  A  brick  conservatory  that  proved  unsatisfactory  and  unfitted  for  the  purpose 
intended,  has  been  converted  into  a  modern  sweet  potato  drying  house.  More  than 
700  bushels  of  potatoes  are  stored  in  it,  and  it  is  in  its  third  succesful  use. 

8.  The  largest  of  the  whole  plant  is  the  school  building,  whose  erection  was  de- 
ferred until  sufficient  funds  were  available  to  erect  that  which  would  not  only  meet 
present  but  future  necessities  for  many  years  to  come.  What  cost  the  school  fifty 
thousand  dollars  could  not  be  duplicated  today,  so  prominent  builders  say,  for  less 
than  one  hundred  thousand  dollars.  This  is  believable,  for  in  its  erection  the  school 
furnished  much  labor,  did  hauling,  grading  and  other  services  that  would  have  reach- 
ed into  the  thousands  had  it  been  employed.  By  this  method,  expense  was  saved; 
and,  in  the  employment,  of  our  own  folks,  it  served  to  reveal  to  the  boys  as  well  as 
to  us,  for  the  first  time,  just  what  their  trend  is.  This  is  vital.  Many  a  failure  has 
occurred  in  well  organized  society  from  an  attempt  to  do  that  for  which  there  is 
lacking  in  the  individual  a  natural  trend. 

Besides  modern  school  rooms,  properly  lighted,  there  are  many  other  rooms  and 
space  much  needed  in  the  conduct  of  the  institution.  In  the  rear,  not  showing  in 
the  picture  in  this  issue,  there  is  a  large  two  story  wing,  in  which  is  a  modern  au- 
ditorium of  considerable  capacity,  and  under  this  a  gymnasium  room.  There  is 
space  for  a  swimming  pool  and  for  other  equipment. 

9.  A  sewerage  system  with  proper  sceptic  tanks  has  been  installed  and  serves  every 
building  on  the  campus. 

10.  A  side  track,  connecting  with  the  Southern  railroad,  is  now  building.  In 
the  matter  of  drayage  and  convenience,  especially  since  considerable  construction  work 
is  going  on,  there  will  be  an  immense  saving  of  expense  and  time. 

1 1 .  Light  and  power  are  secured  from  the  Southern  Power  Company  over  a 
line,  constructed  by  the  institution,  which  connects  with  the  distributing  station  at 
Concord,  three  miles  distant.  The  installation  of  this  electric  connection  has  prov- 
ed a  large  saving  and  much  in  convenience,  thus  dispensing  with  the  use  of  oil  for 
lights  and  gas  engines  for  power. 

The  value  of  the  personal  property  which  has  been  accumulated  by  purchase,  by 
increase  and  by  donation,  is  immense  for  an  institution  of  a  few  year's  existence. 
But  it  is  primarily  a  testimonial  to  wise  management  by  the  officers  and  to  the  gen- 
erosity and  liberality  of  friends  in  the  state.  A  part  of  this  will  be  revealed  in  the 
Biennium  report  of  the  superintendent  to  the  State  Authorities,  said  report  being 
reproduced  and  becoming  a  part  of  This  Story  of  the  J.  T.  S. 

We  plead  guilty  of  entertaining  very  strong  reasons  for  believing  that  the  reader, 
forming  a  mental  picture  of  the  plant  from  the  foregoing  enumeration  and  description, 


i8 


THE  UPLIFT 


will  consider  this  a  very  satisfactory  growth  and  ^development  in  a  short  period  of 
thirteen  years.  And  when  the  reader  recalls  that  this  development,  involving  a  pro- 
nounced innovation  in  the  school  activities  of  North  Carolina,  and  all  the  while  it  be- 
ing necessary  to  contest  every  inch  in  going  forward,  he  will  regard  the  achievement 
little  short  of  marvelous. 


Returning  From  Work  by  Hog  Lot. 

The  Object  of  All  This  Endeavor 

Thus  far  in  this  story  the  writer  has  been  dealing  with  lands,  and  material,  in- 
animate things.  Of  these  there  have  been  numerous  inquires  by  interested  friends. 
The  foregoing  exhibit,  we  take  it,  is  complete  enough  to  convince  the  reader  that  be- 
hind all  this  was  a  specific  design  to  reach  a  specific  point  in  the  accomplishment  of 
a  specific  work  in  the  state. 

We  have  come  to  the  consideration  of  that  phase  which  concerns  the  one  real,  out- 
standing reason  for  any  and  all  human  activity— the  preservation  and  conservation  of 
life,  human  life— that  life  that  has  its  dwelling-place  in  an  image  of  God— an  honor 
and  a  glory  vouchsafed  to  no  other  creature  or  thing  of  the  universe.  Such  a  thing 
must  challenge  the  very  highest  and  best  service  of  society  and  man. 

The  promoters  of  this  institution,  and  who  have  labored  in  its  growth  and  service, 
have  been  brought  face  to  face  to  the  conclusion  that  the  welfare  of  childhood  has  too 


THE  UPLIFT  19 

long  been  given  the  second  place  in  the  consideration  of  the  authorities.  The  conclu- 
sion seems  unmistakable  that  all  measures  of  success  are  the  measures  of  the  dollar 
and  wealth.  In  this  mad  struggle  for  material  wealth,  which  has  stung  most  of  our 
people,  the  standard  thoughts  of  former  days  in  the  welfare  of  childhood,  its  protec- 
tion and  moral  safety,  and  the  practices  regarded  sound  and  worthwhile,  have  been 
discarded  or  ignored.  We  have  come  to  think  too  much  in  the  saving  influences  of 
the  dollar  rather  than  the  character  of  that  life  which  is  unshakable  and  eternal.  Too 
many  believe  that  wealth  secures  position  in  society— they  forget  that  society  ends, 
at  best,  just  a  few  year's  hence. 

In  this  mad  rush,  small  boys,  becoming  a  law  unto  themselves,  underprivileged 
and  overprivileged,  wiser  than  fathers,  in  a  measure  unrestrained  and  forgotten,  find 
themselves  mixed  up  with  the  law.  Their  number  is  frightfully  increasing.  It  is  a 
■condition  that  challenges  our  most  serious  concern.  From  such  the  student  body 
of  the  Jackson  Training  School  comes. 

THEIR  NEW  ENVIRONMENT-A  GOVERNMENT. 

It  is  very  rare  that  reference  is  made  to  this  institution  as  a  "Reform"  school;  that 
term  is  intolerable  and  is  resented  by  all,  who  understand  the  very  essential  principles 
governing  successful  work  along  the  lines  in  which  we  are  engaged.  Studious  effort 
has  been  made  in  developing  the  plans  of  the  grounds  and  in  the  interior  construc- 
tion of  the  buildings  to  avoid  every  appearance  or  suggestion  of  prison  life.  The 
name  of  the  institution  ccmes  nearer  telling  the  exact  truth  and  describes  the  charac- 
ter of  life  here  better  than  could  any  words  we  might  employ.  It  is  worthwhile 
however,  to  make  reference  to  the  policy  of  control  and  the  government  that  prevail 
here. 

No  guards  with  ugly  pistols,  clubs  or  guns  parade  the  grounds,  and  none  are  em- 
ployed. There  are  no  fences,  other  than  those  in  making  pastures.  We  have  just 
a  slight  idea  of  the  appearance  of  ankle  braclets;  and  wrists  chains  are  unknown. 
Physical  restrainers  have  never  been  on  this  spot,  except  on  two  occasions  when  two 
great  big  boobies  each  escorted  a  boy  to  the  school  hand-cuffed  and  securely  tied  with 
ropes. 

At  the  very  opening  on  January  12th,  1909,  the  policy  was  established  and  has 
since  been  adhered  to  rigidly  and  with  great  success,  that  when  a  boy  comes  the  firsj 
business  is  to  find  out  at  as  early  day  as  possible  whether  there  remains,  along  with 
the  divine  spark  that  we  know  every  boy  posseses,  a  lingering  shadow  of  the  sense  of 
honor.  It  is  very  rare,  even  in  cases  that  come  with  the  most  horrible  reputations 
back  home,  that  soon  something  is  not  offered  as  a  handhold  of  hope— a  thing  to  ap- 
peal to.  Most  boys,  practically  normal  in  mind,  have  the  happy  faculty  of  sizing  up 
a  proposition  very  quickly  and  generally  in  an  unusally  accurate  manner.  When  he 


2b 


THE  UPLIFT 


enters  the  school,  he  feels  at  once  the  atmosphere  of  order,  system,  regularity, 
cleanliness,  humaneness,  and  a  purpose  that  prevail  throughout  every  department. 
He  is  impressed;  he  is  awed;  he  is  confounded;  he  is  amazed;  he  is  oftentimes  be- 
fuddled, but  never  humiliated— he  must  not  be.  He  catches  the  step,  he  divines  the 
purpose,  and  he  begins  to  reason  about  the  thing  to  himself— I  have  often  enjoyed  hear- 
ing boys,  who  have  gone  out  from  the  institution,  taken  their  positions  in  society,  and 


A  Barn  Scene. 

are  living  uprightly  and  are  assets  to  the  state,  tell  of  the  peculiar  sensations  that 
came  over  them  for  the  first  while  in  their  life  with  us— and  he  concludes  that  the 
easiest  and  best  way  to  make  his  stay  pleasant  and  agreeable  is  to  fall  in  with  the 
habits  of  life  prevailing  around  him. 

Now  and  then,  connection  between  that  boy  and  that  spark  of  honor  is  so  fragile, 
and  the  call  back  to  the  allurements  of  the  wallow  brings  on  a  home-sickness,  these 
forming  a  combination  that  he  can  not  resist,  and  again  takes  his  own  fortune  into 
his  own  hands  for  awhile,  but  soon  he  returns  wiser  and  with  a  clearer  undemand- 
ing of  just  what  all  this  thing  means.  After  all  a  man's  real  character  is  nothing  but 
a  combination  of  habits— whether  for  good  or  bad,  either  is  hard  to  break.  The  so- 
called  bad  boy  appears  as  the  sum-total  of  the  habits  that  make  up  his  life.  Our 
purpose  is  to  protect  him  against  himself  for  a  period,  holdup  to  him  good  and  tried 
ideals,  teach  him  the  beauty  of  order,  system  and  frankness,  give  him  a  taste  of 
that  which  strikes  at  the  soul,  meet  him  always  as  a  young  brother  and,  responding, 


THE  UPLIFT  2r 

_  he  sheds  those  little  habits,  the  love  for  them  and  the  taste,  and  comes  gradually  and 
surely  92  times  out  of  every  hundred  into  his  own.  I  have  seen  it.  It  works.  It 
is  beautiful. 

No.  This  is  not  a  reformatory— it  is  not  a  prison.  It  is  a  CHANCE,  the  only 
chance  in  many  instances,  coming  into  the  life  of  these  "dropped  stitches"  of  a  van- 
ished control,  and  they  a  show  a  gratitude,  sincere  and  unstinted,  look  upon  the  school 
with  a  tender  love;  visit  it;  encourage  the  boys,  and  make  substantial  gifts.  This 
then,  is  civic  service,  justice,  civilization,  home  missions.     It  bids  us  go  forward. 

"What  Do  You  Do  With  the  Boys" 

At  a  certain  hour  in  the  morning,  varying  with  the  seasons,  the  night  watchman ' 
arouses  the  house  boys,  who  assist  the  matrons  in  the  kitchens  and  the  dining  rooms. 
The  thirty  boys  of  the  cottage  arise,  attend  to  their  own  beds,  march  to  the  first 
floor,  attend  to  their  dressing;  and  by  the  time  this  is  accomplished  breakfast  is  ready. 
They  assemble  in  the  dining  room  where  one  of  them  "returns  thanks"  and  they 
breakfast  in  an  orderly  manner.  The  same  thing  is  going  on  in  all  other  cottages 
at  the  very  same  time.  Right  here  the  reader  may  be  wondering  why  not  a  central 
ketchen  and  a  central  dining  room.  That  would  smack  of  prison  habits,  and  de- 
stroy the  features  of  a  home  life.  The  nearer  the  number  can  be  kept  to  a  size 
suggective  of  a  home,  surer  are  results.      Huddling  together  is  ruinous. 

At  a  certain  hour  the  bell  rings,  and  the  boys  and  officers  of  every  building  as- 
semble on  the  campus,  to  give  an  account  of  the  past  night,  and  divide  up  to  take 
their  several  places  in  the  various  departments.  They  are  divided  into  two  sections. 
One  section  enters  the  school  rooms;  the  other  section  goes  at  hauling,  construction 
work,  barn  work,  lanndry  work,  farm  work,  printing  office,  wood-working  shop,  or 
whatever  in  season  is  necessary,  all  being  divided  up  into  squads  of  sufficient  size  to 
accomplish  a  given  piece  of  work  in  a  given  period. 

The  bell  rings  at  noon.  All  go  to  their  respective  cottages,  prepare  for  dinner. 
This  over,  they  gather  ordely  in  the  assembly  room,  read,  chat,  sometimes  sing,  or 
simply  lounge  about  like  any  normal  folks.  At  a  given  sound  of  the  bell  all  assem- 
ble again  on  the  campus.  The  school  section  of  the  morning  takes  the  place  of  the 
morning  work  section,  and  the  latter  attend  school.  At  a  fixed  hour  in  the  after- 
noon, they  gather  on  the  campus,  go  through  a  "setting  up"  exercise,  or  through  a 
military  drill,  or  play  foot-ball,  or  bass-ball.  Preparing  for  supper,  this  meal  is  or- 
derly attended  to,  then  they  assemble  in  their  sitting  room  for  a  period  of  reading  or 
singing,  or  a  debate,  or  recitations,  or  small  games,  or  being  entertained  by  some 
visitor.  Time  does  not  hang  heavy,  for  there  is  always  something  worthwhile  to 
do,  in  which  they  all  enthusiastically  enter.      At  a  given  hour  in  every  cottage,  they 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


assemble  in  the  basement  floor  for  preparation  for  retiring.  When  this  is  completed 
they  go  up  two  flights  of  stairs  to  the  sleeping  dormitory,  where  each  has  a  clean, 
single  bed  to  himself.  Kneeling  they  join  in  concert  in  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  should 
any  one  so  desire  he  may  engage  in  silent  prayer  for  others  and  other  matters.  It 
is  pleasing  to  note  how  many  avail  themselves  of  this  privilege  of  silent  prayer. 
"Good  Night"  sounds  happily  throughout  the  large  dormitory  that  opens  on  three 


A  75-Acre  Field— -Tractor. 

sides,  by  large  windows,  out  into  the  fresh  air,  and  all  is  quite  until  the  rising  call  is 
sounded  the  next  day. 

SUNDAY  IS  AN  IMPORTANT  DAY. 

The  same  system  prevails  on  Sundays  as  on  week  days,  except  all  unnecessary 
work  is  eliminated.  At  stated  periods  during  the  week,  much  study  is  given  to 
Sunday  School  lessons.  At  10:30  on  Sunday,  all  assemble  together  and  hold  a 
regular  Sunday  School,  and  the  efficiency  and  the  interest  manifested  would  put  to 
shame  many  a  Sunday  School,  which  I  have  seen. 

Every  Sunday  at  3  P.  M.  all  assemble  in  the  Margaret  Burgwyn  Chapel  where  some 
visiting  preacher  from  Concord  or  Charlotte  conducts  divine  services.  All  preachers 
declare  their  great  pleasure  in  preaching  to  these  boys,  who  are  fine  listeners,  fine 
singers.  This  over,  the  afternoon  is  spent  on  the  campus  in  groups,  while  the  in- 
stitutional band  gives  a  sacaed  concert,  to  the  pleasure  and  profit  of  all. 


THE  UPLIFT  23 

THE  SCHOOL  WORK. 

While  it  is  not  carried  higher  than  the  eight  grade,  the  drill  is  thorough,  and  no 
school  turns  out  a  higher  class  of  work.  The  best  spellers  in  North  Carolina  are 
in  the  school  rooms  of  the  Jackson  Training  School;  and  in  other  branches  the  re- 
sults are  pleasing.  The  conduct,  the  application,  and  the  interest  are  perfect. 
Supplementing  the  school  work,  there  is  maintained  in  ea  :h  cottage  a  literary  society,, 
in  which  the  boys  themselves  are  the  sole  directors.  They  select  their  own  subjects 
for  debate,  they  designate  their  own  declaimers,  appoint  their  own  essayists,  they 
elect  their  own  officers,  and  they  try  violations  (if  there  ever  be  any)  of  rules  and  in- 
vestigate all  unbecoming  conduct  or  the  breaking  of  rules  of  etiquette  and  good  man- 
ners. For  its  size,  considering  age,  there  is  no  school  in  North  Carolina  where  re- 
ference books  are  in  greater  demand.      Each  society  holds  one  meeting  a  week. 

For  its  special  training,  at  stated  periods  each  boy  writes  a  letter  to  home  folks  or 
to  some  one  who  feels  a  deep  interest  in  him,  and  has  a  right  to  mantain  a  corres- 
pondence. 

THE  PRINTING  OFFICE. 

Plays  an  important  part  in  the  educational  endeavor  of  the  institution.  In  charge 
of  this  is  a  practical  printer,  Mr.  Jesse  C.  Fisher,  full  of  patience,  deeply  interested, 
whose  salutation  to  the  boy  —  "son" — is  music  to  this  writer's  soul,  and  brings  thein- 
teresting'little  fellows  close  to  the  genial,  yet  positive  character  who  directs  them.  Mr. 
Fisher,  barring  a  short  period,  has  been  with  the  institution  since  its  foundation — in 
fact,  he  grew  up  with  it,  and  is  still  growing  with  it. 

The  institutional  stationary  and  blanks,  which  is  enormous,  are  issued  from  THE 
UPLIFT  office;  THE  UPLIFT  issues  now  weekly;  other  jobs  come  along,  until 
the  printing  office  has  become  one  of  the  busiest  and  most  interesting  departments 
of  the  institution.  Every  line  of  this  issue  was  set  by  the  boys,  many  of  whom 
have  had  but  slight  training  in  the  art  and  less  educational  advantage.  Whenever 
the  editor  is  in  doubt  about  the  spelling  of  a  word,  though  a  big  dictionary  is  at 
hand,  he  calls  on  the  boys — they  know.  The  enthusiasm  and  deep  interest  mani- 
fested by  these  splendid  little  fellows  is  an  inspiration.  They  join  the  management 
in  longing  for  the  installation  of  a  linotype  machine,  greatly  needed  not  only  for 
office  service  but  for  the  proper  training  of  the  boys  for  the  work  ahead  of  them  in 
life. 

WHAT  HAS  BEEN  ACCOMPLISHED. 

The  campaign  that  was  waged  for  the  establishment  of  the  Jackson  Training  School, 
the  persistent  preaching  of  the  cause  of  the  child  and  the  constant  demanding  of  a 


24  THE  UPLIFT 

living  chance  for  those  so  unfortunate  as  to  get  into  clutches  of  the  law,  often  times 
because  of  the  sins  of  others,  has  led  to  a  larger  cosideration  of  the  welfare  of  child- 
hood in  the  state. 

Since  receiving  recognition  by  the  law-makers,  the  Jackson  Training  School,  by 
its  great  service  to  the  state,  growing  from  within  until  it  has  won  the  friendship  and 
appreciation  of  the  leaders  among  us,  led  to  the  demand  for  an  orthopedic  hospital, 
school  for  the  feeble-minded,  a  refuge  for  unfortuuate  women;  and  the  work  and  ac- 


A  Cottage  Kitchen 

complishments  of  the  Jackson  Training  School  suggested  the  inaugration  of  the 
State  Welfare  Work,  out  or  which  the  Juvenile  system  has  grown.  It  has  brought 
the  state  right  up  to  the  conclusion  that  the  child  proposition  is  the  biggest  and 
the  most  important  proposition  needing  and  deserving  the  state's  fullest  and  best 
thought.  The  child  today  is  the  man  of  tomorrow.  It  is  up  to  the  state  and  so- 
ciety to  foster  those  measures  and  that  preparation  to  make  of  him  a  representative 
•citizen  in  a  forward-looking  civilization  rather  than  a  menace  to  society.  It  does 
not  cost  near  as  much  to  snatch  a  subject  from  criminality  as  it  does  to  remedy  the 


THE  UPLIFT  25 

damage  he  does  to  the  state  and  mankind  if  permitted  to  drift  into  the  life  of  a 
criminal. 

It  is  here  declared  that  the  dreamer,  who  dreamed  along  with  fine  men  and  wo- 
men into  existence  in  North  Carolina  a  living  chance  for  unfortunate  youths,  turn- 
ed loose  unattended  into  the  whirlpool  of  badness,  disorder  and  crime  that  rages 
where  God  is  forgotten,  has,  himself,  been  astonished  at  what  could  be  accomplish- 
ed by  the  agencies  invoked  at  the  Jackson  Training  School.  It  was  first  a  theory; 
then  a  pioblem;  now  an  accomplishment.  Had  this  dreamer  been  asked  thirteen 
years  ago  "how  many  do  you  hope  to  steady  and  put  on  their  feet,"  he  would  have 
answered  twenty- five  per  cent,  believing  that  optimistic  and  satisfactory.  But  the 
"record  for  the  past  five  years— the  period  since  enough  of  the  agencies  have  been 
installed  to  conduct  the  work  as  originally  intended— SHOWS  THAT  NINETY- 
I  TWO  OUT  OF  EVERY  HUNDRED  have  been  returned  to  society  as  useful 
and  worthy  citizens. 

Important  railroad  positions,  clerks  in  banks,  officers  in  manufacturing  plants, 
brick  masons,  skilled  workmen,  printing  business  and  other  responsible  employment, 
tell  the  story  of  the  accomplishments  with  those  who  in  their  respective  communities 
bore  the  reputation  of  "worthless,"  "hopeless,"  "not  worth  killing."  Turn  these  boys 
loose— that  would  have  been  construed  a  license;  put  them  on  chain  gangs— that 
would  have  been  a  crime. 

It  is  not  denied  to  heredity  its  power  in  shaping  the  course  of  a  boy— some  of 
the  finest  blood  of  the  state  has  been  represented  in  the  enrollment  here.  Blood 
sometimes  makes  mistakes— blood  sometimes  neglects— blood  sometimes  abandons. 
But  to  environment  we  must  assign  the  greatest  agency  and  power  for  the  shaping 
of  a  boy's  course.  The  bars  have  been  let  down;  parental  and  home-training  are 
on  the  wane;  temptations  have  multiplied;  social  deceptions  are  winked  at— and  the 
mills  keep  on  grinding,  and  the  so-called  bad  boy,  nine  times  out  of  ten  the  fault 
of  another,  is  the  victim.  A  great  state  does  not  want  to  punish  him,  destroy  him, 
damn  him— but  strong  and  mighty  in  a  righteous  courage  she  wants  to  save  him. 
Nothing  short  of  this   is  her  duty. 

WHAT  SHALL  THE  FUTURE  BE? 

The  answer  of  this  question  is  with  the  state.  Those  charged  with  the  respons- 
ibility of  the  establishment  of  the  institution,  the  direction  of  it  through  its  prob- 
lematic stages,  staying  by  it  until  it  had  demonstrated  its  worthiness  and  its  use- 
fulness to  the  state,  pleading  all  the  while  for  proper  and  adequate  maintenance, 
now  look  forward  to  a  willingness  on  the  part  of  the  Legislature  to  make  it  possi- 
ble to  develope  the  plant  to  a  point  where  it  can  serve  the  fullest  needs  of  the  state, 
and  to  give  it  a  support  that  makes  unnecessary  the  crying  out  for  the    mercies    of 


26  THE  UPLIFT 

charity. 

If  it  is  humane  justice  that  the  state  desires  to  hand  out  as  its  expression  of  the 
duty  of  a  civilization— it  can  afford  to  deal  liberally  with  the  Jackson  Training 
School.  If  the  state  is  looking  for  a  bargain  in  dollars  and  cents,  she  will  be  safe 
in  dealing  liberally  with  the  Jackson  Training  School — it  is  cheaper  to  prevent  a 
criminal  than  to  punish  one  and  overcome  the  evil  influences  he  leaves  in  his  path-" 
way. 

The  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial    School  — 

It  is  a  proposition  dealing  with  human  lives — not  hogs.  It  is  a  cause  that  con- 
cerns eternity — not  dividends  of  temporary  pleasure.  It  is  a  call  to  a  Christian 
civilization — not  a  game  of  shrewd  trading  and  profiteering. 


Biennial  Report  Ending  Dsc.     1,     1920 

By  Supt.  Ghas   E.  Boger. 

The  total  number  of  boys  handled  during  the  biennium  is  241.      Of  this    num- 
ber: 

68  were  paroled 

40  were  discharged 

133  were  present  Dec.  1st,  1920 


Total  241 

You  will  notice  that  over  one-third  of  our  boys  have  been  paroled  or  discharg- 
ed—graduated, if  you  please.  This  number,  too,  from  boys  through-out  the  State 
whom  the  public  schools  could  not  manage,  parents  could  not  control  and  whom 
society  had  practically  ostracized.  A  very  large  percent  of  these  boys  have  been  trans- 
formed into  citizens  worthy  of  respect  and  confidence,  have  allied  themselves  with 
the  great  army  of  workers,  entered  some  occupation,  and  become  assets  to  the  State. 

Health. 

There  has  been  pratically  no  sickness  at  the  school  during  the  biennium.  A 
doctor  ia  seldom  called  except  in  case  of  broken  arms  or  accidents  incident  to  manly 
contests. 

Many  of  our  boys  had  very  bad  tonsils.  Arrangements  were  made  with  Dr. 
Cooper  of  the  State  Board  of  Health  to  give  the  entire  clincial  equipment  and  five 
nurses  for  two  days  to  do  this  work  at  the  school.  The  services  of  Dr.  Peeler  of 
Charlotte,  an  expert  in  this  line  of  work,  were  given  gratis  to  the  school.  During 
those  two  days  34  boys  had  their  tonsils  removed.  All  of  them  got  along  nicely 
and  many  of  them  have  shown  marked  improvement  since  being  relieved  of  di- 
seased tonsils.     There  are  quite  a  number  more  who    need  this    work.     Some  ar- 


THE  UPLIFT  27 

rangement  whereby  this  work,  also  dental  work,  could  be  done  regularly,  is  a  very 
urgent  need.  This  would,  in  my  judgement,  very  much  increase  the  tractibility  of 
the  boys.  There  is  no  question  as  to  the  fact  that  a  sound  body  has  much  to  do 
with  the  conduct  of  a  boy. 

Recently  a  representative  of  the  State  Board  of  Health  made  an  inspection  of 
the  conditions  at  the  school.  On  being  informed  that  our  little  wooden  cottage, 
known  here  as  our  infirmary,  was  being  used  for  the  storage  of  canned  goods,  he 
replied  that  no  finer  evidence  of  the  health  of  the  boys  could  be  wanted. 

Our  boys  receive  plenty  of  wholesome  food,  fresh  air,  good  water,  and  abundant 
exercise,  all  of  which  contribute  to  make  them  healthy  and  hearty. 

The  school  serves  a  large  portion  of  the  State.  While  the  number  of  applicants 
for  admission  is  far  in  excess  of  the  accommodations  at  the  school,  rhe  authorities 
endeavor  to  distribute  the  patronage  as  much  as  possible,  at  present  sixty-three 
counties  are  represented  in  the  enrollment. 

Those  who  visit  the  courts  and  know  what  offenses  are  recorded  against  boys 
would  expect  a  rowdy,  rough,  ungentlemanly  set  of  boys— and  such  they  were,  per- 
haps, in  the  places  from  which  they  came,— but  the  method  of  the  government  of 
the  school  is  such  that  a  visitor  of  a  few  weeks  would  be  at  a  loss  to  pick  the  un- 
promising boy.  Manliness  and  gentlemanly  conduct  seem  to  be  the  goal  for  which 
they  strive  and  to  which  many  of  them  attain. 

With  reference  to  environment  the  boys  came  to  us  as  follows: 

From  Cities 61 

From  Towns 71 

From  Factory  Districts , 53 

From  Rural  Districts 56 


Total  241 

Literary  Training. 

The  regular  public  school  course  up  to  the  eighth  gaade  is  given  by  competent 
and  experienced  instructors.  Much  stress  is  laid  upon  the  school  department  of  the 
institution.  The  work  is  pretty  thorough  and  the  pupil  who  complete  the  seven 
grades  are  well  grounded  in  the  principles  of  an  elementary  education. 

In  addition  to  the  school  facilities  each  cottage  has  a  small  library  of  good  whole- 
some books.  The  boys  themselves  have  established  and  maintain  a  current  maga- 
zine library  of  the  leading  monthly  and  weekly  periodicals  of  the  nation.  A  few 
of  these  magizines  are  contributed  by  some  of  our  kind-hearted  friends. 

Debating  societies  have  been  organized  and  weekly  debates  are  held  in  each  cot- 
tage.    The  boys  have  entire  charge  of  the  society  work.     These  exercises  consist  of 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


<>*     *k       IF 


PROF.  WALTER  THOMPSON 


Was  the  first  superintendent,  serving  from  January  1st,  1908  to  December  1st. 
1913.  Mr  Thompson  had  many  pronounced  qualities,  especially  fitting  him  for  the 
responsible  work.  He  served  at  a  critical  time,  requiring  faithfulness,  tact  and  self- 
sacrifice— these  he  gave  unstintingly  to  the  cause.  His  church  having  called  him  to 
the  superintendancy  of  its  orphanage  at  Winston-Salem,  the  Board  reluctantly  ac- 
cepted his  resignation.  Mr.  Thompson  left  many  marks  at  the  Training  School, 
which  will  forev«r  connect  his  name  with  the  institution. 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


PROF.  CHARLES  EDGAR  BOGER, 


The  second  superintendent,  has  been  serving  continuously  since  December  1st, 
1913.  Mr.  Boger  is  a  practical  business  man,  with  a  marked  capacity  for  tussling 
with  details  and  difficulties.  He  has  demonstrated  splendid  executive  powers  and 
the  institution  has  prospered  and  done  fine  work  under  his  superintendancy.  He  is 
greatly  liked  and  respected  by  officers,  employes  and  the  boys— this  is  just  another 
way  of  saying  that  his  administration  is  successful.  Along  with  the  iron  in  his  make- 
up, a  very  necessary  quality,  there  is  ever  present  the  milk  of  human  kindness  and 
the  sense  of  justice. 


3o  THE  UPLIFT 

readings,  declamations,  essays,  and  debates.     These  societies  have  proven  both  help- 
ful and  interesting. 

Religious  Training. 

A  Sunday  School  is  operated  by  the  officers  and  matrons  of  the  institution.  This 
meets  each  Sunday  at  io.3o  A.  M.  Our  helpers  are  faithful  in  the  preformance 
of  this  duty. 

Services  are  held  each  Sunday  at  3-oo  P.  M.  in  our  Chapel.  Ministers  from 
this  vicinity  of  the  various  denominations  conduct  these  services.  Arrangements 
have  been  made  whereby  the  Ministers  Association  of  Charlotte  sends  one  of  its 
members  to  have  charge  of  the  service  on  each  fourth  Sunday  of  the  month. 

Physical  Training. 

No  greater  developement  takes  place  at  the  school  than  the  physical  develop- 
ment of  the  boys.  The  boys  invariably  gain  in  weight  after  being  at  the  school  a 
short  while. 

Physical  culture  exercises  and  military  drills  ate  given  daily.  The  new  school 
building  has  a  fine  basement  which  we  soon  hope  to  use  as  a  gymnasium.  This 
is  not  yet  equipped;  when  it  is,  it  will  add  much  to  the  opportunity  for  physical 
training  and  serve  also  as  a  place  to  work  off  the  surplus  energy  of  the  boys  during, 
the  rough  winter  days.  On  the  ball  field  there  are  a  few  horizantal  bars  and  swing- 
ing rings  which  function  as  our  out-door  gymnasium.  The  boys  enjoy  these  dur- 
ing the  summer  months.      This  equipment  should  be  very  much  increased. 


What  the  Boys  Do 


In  the  Cottages. 

Three  boys  are    assigned  to  each  cottage  to  assist  the  matron  in  the  care  of  the 
cottage,  the  preparation  and  serving  of  meals,  and  the  other  details  that  may    arise. 
Every  boy  makes  his  own  bed  subject  to  rigid  inspection. 
While  in  the  cottage  the  evenings  of  the  boys  are  occupied  as  follows: 
Monday  night,  Literary  society 
Tuesday  night,  Games,  etc. 
Wednesday  night,  Magazines 
Thursday  night,  Games  etc. 
Friday  night,   Prepare  Sunday  School  lessons 
Saturday  night,  Baths 
Sunday  night,  Singing,  Reading,  etc. 
Each  cottage  has  a  phonograph  and  quite  a  few  games  which  have  been  given  by 
the  Red  Cross,  the  Concord  Junior  Circle  of  King's  Daughters,  and  other    friends 
of  the  boys.     These  serve  to  furnish  entertainment  to  the  boys  during  off  hours. 


THE  UPLIFT  31 

In  the  Sewing  Room. 

The  boys  are  taught  to  make  their  overalls,  shirts,  and  overall  jackets.  Most 
of  the  everyday  clothes  worn  at  the  school  are  made  here.  Some  ot  the  boys  be. 
come  very  efficient  in  this  work.  All  the  mending  is  done  by  the  boys  under  the 
direction  and  help  of  the  matrons  of  the  cottages. 

At  the  Wash  Place. 

Monday  is  wash  day  and  our  washing  is  done  in  the  old  style  over  tubs.  Un- 
der the  direction  of  an  officer  25  or  30  boys  carry  on  at  the  wash  place  each  week. 

In  School. 

Half  the  boys  are  always  in  school  one  half  of  each  day  for  six  days  a  week.  One 
month  in  the  spring  of  the  year  and  a  month  and  a  half  in  the  fall  the  school  is 
suspended  and  all  the  boys  work  outdoors,  still  cared  for  and  directed  by  the  teachers. 

In  The  Printing  Offiee. 

Here  you  will  find  8  to  10  boys  setting  up  type  for  "THE  UPLIFT*",  or  printing 
blanks  and  stationary  for  the  school  and  office. 

In  The  Wood-Shop. 

Another  group  can  be  found  here  learning  the  use  of  tools,  making  tables,  re- 
paring  tools  and  furniture  or  doing  jobs  about  the  place.  Under  direction  of  Mr. 
A.  R.  Jonhson  this  department  rendered  valuable  service  to  the  school.  Mr.  John- 
sons's  health  failed  and  a  suitable  man  has  not  been  secured  for  this  place.  As  a 
consequence  the  shop  is  temporarily  suspended. 

In  Our  Band. 

In  the  fall  of  1919  the  King's  Daughters  of  Concord  gave  the  school  a  set  of 
genuine  Conn  Band  instruments,  16  in  number.  A  band  instructor  was  secured 
and  with  an  hour's  practice  each  day  for  two  or  three  months  a  real  band  was  de- 
veloped at  the  school.  The  services  of  the  band  have  been  in  demand  for  public 
speakings,  picnics,  land  sales,  etc.  in  this  and  other  surrounding  counties. 

At  The  Dairy,  And  Among  The  Pigs  And  Chickens. 

Some  8  or  10  boys  under  tne  direction  of  an  officer  attend  to  the  dairy  and  they 
are  kept  busily  engaged  with  the  milking,  feeding,  and  general  care  of  the  cows. 
We  have  19  cows,  12  heifers,  and  one  bull  in  our  heard, 

The  care  of  the  hogs  and  chickens  devolves  on  the  dairy  boys. 

To  give  some  idea  of  what  is  being  done  in  this  department  the  following  figures 
are  given: 

Meat  slaughtered  last  year:  4896  lbs. 

For  slaughter  this  year-  39  hogs. 

The  number  of  pounds  of  meat  for  this  year  will  be  somewhat  larger  than  last. 

For  the  11  months  January  to  November  1820,  8203  gals,  milk  and  1456.5  lbs.  but- 
ter have  been  produced.  (The  boys  drink  almost  whole  milk)  During  the  same 
length  of  time  our  hens  produced  9088  eggs. 


32  THE  UPLIFT 

On  The  Farm. 

Here  the  farmer  has  8  to  10  boys  engaged  in  all  kinds  of  farm  work  and  the  care 
of  the  stock.  A  garden  force  is  made  up  from  boys  of  the  work  line  and  part  of 
the  barn  boys.     In  other  words  the  garden  is  partly  eared  for  by  these  boys. 

The  following  articles  and  amounts  have  been  harvested  from  the  farm  and  gard- 
en this  pass  year: 

Garden.  Farm 

Beans,  green 7431  lbs.  Corn,  cribbed    -----  2112  bus. 

Cabbage,  green  - 10300  lbs.       Oats,  threshed 92  bus. 

Greens,  Rape  Salad 1101  lbs.       Wheat      'A  bus. 

Squash    -     -      -      -      -    -     -      589  lbs.       Hay,  leguminous 36  tons 

Pumpkins    ------    2190  lbs.       Stover,  shredded  corn 85  tons 

Tomatoes,  sold      -      -      -      -      358  lbs.       Hay,  sorghum  cane 18  tons 

Tomatops,  sold     -                           110  doz.  Sweet  potatoes    -----  725  bus- 

Corn,  loasting  ears     -     -      -      865  doz.       Irish  potatoes 180  bus. 

Cucumbers  ------      446  doz.       Peanuts 90  bus. 

Water  Melons    -----            1000      Peas 100  bus. 

Canteloupes    -------           2500      Soy  beans 8  bus. 

Beans,  Valentine,  seed 4  bus. 

Canned  Goods 

Beans    -------      -  290  gals. 

Tomatoes      -      -      -     -    -     -  340  gals. 

Tomatoes    ------  209  qts. 

Peaches     ------      -  275  qts. 

Odds  and  Ends. 

Aside  from  the  bo\-s  detailed  to  the  various  departments  mentioned  above  there 
are  yet  one  or  more  details  to  be  assigned  work.  These  are  the  small  boys.  They 
are  the  vegetable  gatherers,  the  yard  cleaners,  the  leaf  rakers,  etc.  It  is  right 
much  of  a  task  to  find  suitable  work  for  them.  These  boys  assist  on  the  farm  or 
wherever  needed. 

In  all  our  activities  at  the  school  our  work  is  very  much  handicapped  by  reason 
of  the  fact  that  as  soon  as  a  boy  is  trained  in  any  department  so  that  he  would 
begin  to  be  an  asset  to  the  school  work,  that  boy  is  paroled  and  some  new  boy 
takes  his  place.  This  handicap  is  felt  in  'very  department.  Boys  come  to  us 
who  know  nothing  of  farm  work,  for  instance:  they  are  not  on  speaking  aquaint- 
ance  with  the  tools  and  language  of  th°  farm.  A  boy  reared  on  the  farm  uncon- 
sciously absorbs  as  first  knowledge  things,  which  to  the  other  boy  are  problems. 
Just  as  much  so  as  a  child  reared  in  a  French  family  speaks  French  with  no  hesi- 
tation, but  when  placed  in  a  German  family  finds  himself  unable  to  converse  and 
hard  pressed  ever  to  achieve  the  ability. 

This  fact  militates  greatly  in  figuring  out  profits  made  by  the  school.  The  real 
object  of  the  school  is  the  training  of  boys,  not  making  profits.  Were  it  other- 
wise there  might  be  a  temptation  to  get  rid  of  the  unproductive  and  retain  too 
long  the  fellow  that  proved  himself  profitable. 
,  The  school  endeavors  to  send  forth  as  its  finisned  product  a  boy,  healthy  and 
clean,  one  who  has  learned  the  importance  of  obedience,  the  value  of  industry, 
the  necessity  of  truth  and  honor— one  who  believes  in  himself  and  the  possibilities 
of  his  own  endeavors. 


tf^b%f 


Banrahan  Cameron 


™  UPLIFT 


Issued  Weekh— -Subscription  $2.00 


VOL.  IX  CONCORD,  N.  C.  JAN.  22,  T921 


NO.  \2 


HON.  R.  S.  McCOlN. 
Vance  County,  N.  C. 

See  Page  10 


THE  PRINTING  CLAS^ 


■'SON    MANUAL  TRAIN- 


THE  UPLIFT 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 

INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 

t 

Concord,  N.  C. 

CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 

BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 

J.  P.  Cook,  Chairman,  Concord 

Jno.  J.   Blair,  Secretary,  Wilmington 

E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 

D.  B.  Col  crane,  Treas.,  Concord 

H.  A.  Royster,  M.  D.,  Raleigh 

R.  O.   Everett,  Durham 

Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 

Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Raleigh 

Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Statesville 

Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Henderson 

Mrs.  W.  N.   Reynolds,  Winston 

Miss   Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 

Mrs.  I.  W.   Faison,  Charlotte 

Mrs.  T.  W.  Bickett,  Raleigh 

The  Southern  Serves  the  South 

RAILROAD  SCHEDULE 

In  Effect  October  3rd,  1920 

NORTHBOUND. 

No.    44  To  Washington          5:00  A. 

M. 

No.   136  To  Washington        10:38  A. 

M. 

No.    36  To  Washington        11:30  A. 

M. 

No.    46  To  Danville                3:45  P. 

M. 

No.    12  To  Richmond             7:10  P. 

M. 

No.     32  To  Washington         8:00  P. 

M. 

No.    138  To  Washington         9:35  P. 

M. 

No.     30  To  Washington         1:20  A. 

M. 

SOUTHBOUND 

No.     35  To  Atlanta                 7:10  P. 

M. 

No.     43  To  Atlanta               10:30  P. 

M. 

No.     23  To  Atlanta                 2:56  A. 

M. 

No.     31  To  Augusta                6:47  A. 

M. 

No.  137  'lo  Atlanta                 9.06  A. 

M. 

No.     11  To  Charlotte             10:00  A. 

M. 

No.     45  To  Charlotte              3:20-P. 

M. 

The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

PUBLISHED  BY 

The  Authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 
Type-Setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class.  Subscription  Two  Dollars  the  Year  in 
Advance. 

JAMES  P.  COOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHED,  Director  Printing  Department 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.  4,  192D,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 
C,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


A  Warning. 

Fame  is  a  vapor;  popularity  an  accident;  riches  take  wings;  the  only 
earthly  certainty  is  oblivion;  no  man  can  foresee  what  a  day  may  bring 
forth,  while  those  who  cheer  today  will  often  curse  tomorrow.— Horace 
Greeley. 


GOVERNOR  MORRISON'S  INAUGURAL. 

Purely  democratic  was  the  inaugural  occasion,  yet  the  size  of  the  crowd, 
the  enthusiasm  and  the  spirit  among  the  five  thousand  from  every  section 
of  the  good  old  state,  who  gathered  to  see  Cameron  Morrison  become  gov- 
ernor of  North  Carolina,  approached  a  regal  occasion. 

Ages  have  passed  since  an  inaugural  address  breathed  so  much  life  into 
so  many  large  questions.  There  have  been  spectacular  and  startling  state- 
ments on  occasions  that  set  folks  to  thinking — but  the  subjects  Mr.  Morri- 
son touched,  and  the  declarations  he  made  regarding  these  vital  matters, 
place  Governor  Morrison's  address  in  a  class  by  itself. 

Progressive.  Yes,  it  is  progressive.  He  has  read  the  temperament  of 
the  people;  he  has  ascertained  the  conditions  and  the  need;  and  he  courage- 
ously counsels  meeting  the  obligations  as  they  clearly  present  themselves. 
The  high  character  of  the  address,  its  vision  and  the  logic,  make  it  entirely 
clear  and  certain  that  Governor    Morrison  means    for  his  administration  to 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

stand  for  real  constructive  measures  that  affect  the  vital  things  in  the  life  of 
the  state — his  natural  temperament  and  dignity  will  keep  it  from  the  spectac- 
ular.    This  itself  will  create  substantial  confidence. 

The  old  state  has  reason  to  congratulate  herself— a  leader  appears,  ready 
and  willing  to  lead  along  substantial,  constructive  lines.  Power  and  strength 
and  health  and  support  to  him. 

<s444 

A  FATHER'S  DILEMMA. 

When  the  spirit  of  democracy  strikes  at  the  door  of  social  circles,  there 
follows  many  akward  situations.  There  is  in  the  mind  at  this  writing  a 
thoroughly  well-poised  man,  with  splendid  ancestors  behind  him  and  his 
wife.  They  live  dignified,  useful  lives  in  a  well  regulated  neighborhood. 
They  have  a  very  attractive  daughter,  talented  and  ambitious.  Said  the 
father: 

"I  feel  sorry  for  Lizzie.  She  is  young  and  enjoys  those  things  which 
other  young  people  enjoy;  but  much  of  the  enjoyment  that  appeals  to 
the  young  folks  today  consists  in  chats  around  soda-water  fountains. 
How  can  I  permit  my  daughter  to  associate  with  those,  whom  I  can 
nut  invite  to  and  do  not  receive  in  my  home?  And  to  think  of  my 
daughter  appearing  on  the  dance-floor  in  the  arms  of  the  dance-leader, 
whom  I  do  not  receive  at  my  home  nor  i3  received  elswhere  scarcely, 
puts  up  to  me  a  problem,  which  I  jnust  decide  positively  and  uniquiv- 
ocally." 

That  father,  having  a  concern  for  thewelfare  and  safety  of  his  daughter, 
fs  going  through  a  trial  that  others  lightly  dismiss.  The  card  that  admits  to 
the  inner  circle  of  social  gatherings  oftentimes  is  something  other  than  char- 
acter, worthiness  and  good  breeding.  It  staggers  one  sometimes  to  read  the 
names  of  those  gracing  a  "swell"  dance-function,  which  is  usually  declared 
'a  brilliant  success."  It  is  just  such  democratic  gatherings  in  public  dance 
halls  that  have  brought  odium  on  an  otherwise  innocent  sport,  which  many 
high-toned,  substantial,  fine  folks  countenance. 

4444 

WHO'S  WHO. 

The  American  Magazine  for  January  carries  a  very  interesting  article, 
telling  how  to  get  into  that  wonderful  publication,  "WHO'S  WHO  in 
AMERICA,  how  some  try  to  get  in,  and  how  some  are  kept  out.  There  is 
one  reference  to  a  prominent  North  Carolinian,  which  is  of  interest  and  is 
here  reproduced: 

"Oliver  Max  Gardner,  now  lieutenant  governor  of  North  Carolina, 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

is  an  example  of  this  uncompromising  honesty.  He  filled  out  and  re- 
turned the  blank  we  sent  him;  but  later  wrote:  'I  failed  to  state  that 
in  1898,  during  the  Spanish-American  War,  I  served  as  teamster  for 
the  Second  Illinoise  Regiment.' 

I  do  not  remember  that  his  service  as  teamster  was  not  a  creditable 
one.  But  the  kind  of  thing  a  vain  man  would  have  wanted  in  his  rec- 
ord would  have  been  something  to  the  effect  that  he  had  been  a  colonel 
or  major  general." 

dddd 

GUILFORD  HAS  WON  IT. 

The  other  ninety  and  nine  connties  in  North  Carolina  must  take  off  their 
hats  to  Guilford  County.  She  is  the  leader.  She  is  going  more  rapidly  and 
has  gone  farther  in  constructive  policies  than  any  other  county  in  the  state. 
From  her  advanced  position,  in  riding  easily  and  gracefully  the  waves,  she 
cries  back  to  her  sisters:     "Come  on  in — it's  fine." 

A  few  weeks  ago,  Guilford  County  voted  two  million  dollars  for  the  con- 
struction of  roads.  On  the  j8th  the  city  of  Greensboro  voted  one  million 
dollars  for  her  public  schools;  and  on  the  same  day  High  Point  voted  $600,- 
000  for  a  township  high  school.  These  authorizations  call  for  the  expen- 
diture of  $3,600,000.00  within  the  bounds  of  the  county.  However  the 
contracts  may  be  made,  it  is  a  safe  estimate  that  not  over  25  per  cent  of  this 
money  will  go  cutside  the  county,  leaving  75  per  cent  or  $2,700,000,  scat- 
tered among  her  own  people  and  yet  enjoying  what  this  expenditure 
brought  into  existence. 

There  will  be  no  hard  times  in  Guilford.  There'll  be  something  doing — 
a  doing  people  never  brood  over  conditions. 

tftftfd 

It  is  rather  novel  to  hear  so  many  compliments  for  a  Judge's  charge  as 
have  been  given  to  the  address  of  Judge  T.  D.  Bryson,  who  recently  held 
court  in  Cabarrus.  Judge  Bryson  is  one  of  those  practical,  sensible  men 
that  breathes  justice  into  all  his  statements  and  acts.  If  he  errs,  it  is  certain- 
ly of  the  head  and  not  of  the  heart.  The  thing  that  impressed  the  laity  as 
well  as  the  bar— was  his  clearness,  directness  and  timeliness,  using  good 
United  States  language  to  convey  his  message.  Yes,  it  was  a  message — a 
call  to  the  citizenship  for  the  restoration  of  those  ideals  that  make  citizen- 
ship worthy  and  fine.     Cabarrus  county  would  like  to  keep  Judge  Bryson. 

4444 

The  Hon.  O.  Max  Gardner,  while  he  missed  the  goal  of  his  ambition  last 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

Fall,  has  received  unmistakable  evidence  of  his  great  popularity  in  the  state 
and  that  his  services  to  the  state,  as  State  Senator  and  as  Lieutenant  Governor, 
are  greatly  appreciated.  His  last  days  in  Raleigh,  from  reports  in  the  news- 
papers and  from  eye  witnesses,  seem  to  have  been  one  continuous  ovation. 
A  man  that  can  take  a  defeat  as  gracefully  as  did  he,  can  not  but  be  a  large 
man  in  every  respect.     Max  is  young  yet— the  future  is  full  of  possiblities. 

4444 

The  Charlotte  Observer  is  deserving  of  congratulations  for  the  addition 
to  its  staff  of  Mr.  R.  E.  Powell,  a  native  of  Columbus  county,  and  a  train- 
ed newspaper  correspondent.  Mr.  Powell  is  one  of  those  correspondents 
that  must  have  some  basis  for  a  news  item,  tells  it  entertainingly  without 
using  ten  times  as  many  words  as  necessary,  and  his  story  is  never  second- 
handed  or  several  days  late.  His  Raleigh  letters  to  the  Observer  are  worth 
while. 

4444 

It  is  now  ex-Governor  Thomas  Walter  Bickett.  He  merely  changes  his 
home  and  his  effice,  going  back  to  the  practice  of  law.  This  reminds  us  of 
a  philosophical  little  remark  made  by  Mrs.  Jarvis  at  the  conclusion  of  Gov.  I 
Jarvis'  term:  "Governor,  it  is  all  over."  But  it  was  not,  the  grand  old 
man  was  more  power  for  good  than  ever— he  was  a  servant  of  the  people, 
not  himself.      He  died  serving. 

4444 

It  is  gratifying  to  this  writer  to  see  and  hear  so  many  favorable  comments 
over  the  work  our  little  printing  class  of  little  boys,  so  well  executed  in 
making  the  special  number,  which  carried  a  history  of  the  Jackson  Training 
School.  By  an  by,  these  fellows  will  be  filling  important  positions,  playing 
a  linotype  to  the  tune  of  relieving  a  shortage  existing  everywhere  in  news- 
paper offices. 

4446 

Except  for  the  great  variety  of  suggestions,  ideas  and  theories  which  her 
friends  thrust  upon  her  daily,  which  make  it  a  rather  exciting  occupation, 
one  can  scarcely  see  how  Mrs.  Caldwell  lives  through  the  task  of  making 
her  interesting  page,  day  after  day,  in  the  Observer. 

444  4 

Governor  Morrison  made  a  very  happy  selection  of  his  Private  Secretary. 
Besides  giving  you  a  cordial  reception,  he  will  not  try  to  impress  you  that 
he  himself  is  the  governor— Mr.  Richardson  hasn't  any  of  that  kind  of  stuff 
in  his  make-up;  neither  born  in  him  nor  assumed. 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

Governor  Morrison  has  cut  out  a  programme,  which,  when  it  becomes  an 
accomplishment,  will  mean  that  the  good  old  state  has  gone  somewhere 
and  made  a  substantial  progress,  unlike  that  which  follows  much  talking 
and  parading  and  posing- 

dddd 

There  has  developed  in  the  Geneial  Assembly  a  spirit  of  investigation. 
In  fact,  that  spirit  is  rampant  the  world  over. 


A  True  Gentleman. 

A  man  who  is  clean  inside  and 
outside,  who  neither  looks  up  to 
the  rich  nor  down  on  the  poor, 
who  can  lose  without  squealing 
and  win  without  bragging,  who 
is  considerate  of  women,  child- 
ren and  old  age,  who  is  too 
brave  to  lie,  too  generous  to 
cheat,  too  sensible  to  loaf,  who 
takes  his  share  of  the  world's 
goods  and  lets  others  have 
theirs,  is  a  true  gentleman. 


THE  UPLIFT 


R.l,fli-rroj*sk  J 


Courtsy  of  News-Herald,  Morganton. 


THE  UPLIFT 


It'll  Be  a  Happy  New  Year. 

(Little  Jack  and  Carl  hear  a  story  in  rhyme.  They  resolve  an  answer 
in  rhyme.) 


"To  play  all  day  in  Tarry  Street, 
Leaving  your  errands  for  other  feet; 
To  stop  and  shirk,  and  linger  and  frown, 
Is  the  nearest  way  to  Put-off  Town." 

Granfather  Growl  lives  in  this  town, 

With  two  little  children  called  Fret  and  Frown, 

And  Old  Man  Lazy  lives  all  alone 

Around  the  corner  on  Street  Postpone." 

"On  the  Street  of  Slow  lives  Old  Dame  Wait, 
With  her  two  little  boys  named  Linger  and  Late 
With  unclean  har.ds  and  tousled  hair, 
And  a  naughty  little  sister  named  Don't  Care." 


RESOLVE. 


"We  are  not  going  to  Put-off  Town, 

To  play  with  the  children  Fret  and  Frown; 

We've  said  good-by  to  Grandfather  Growl, 

And  little  Don't  Care,  and  Mrs.  Scowl, 

And  Old  Man  Lazy  and  Mr.  Snarl, 

And  we  beg  to  sign  ourselves  Jack  and  Carl 


IO 


THE  UPLIFT 


HON.  R.  S.  McCOIN. 

One  of  the  leading  figures  of  the 
Genera]  Assembly,  now  in  session  at 
Raleigh,  is  Hon.  R.  S.  McCoin,  the 
senator  from  the  sixteenth  district, 
composed  of  the  counties  of  Vance 
and  Warren.  His  place  of  residence 
is  the  beautiful  town  of  Henderson, 
to  which  place  he  removed  more 
than  twenty  years  ago. 

Mr.  McCoin  was  born  and  reared 
in  Forsyth  county,  and  the  family 
Bible  sets  down  that  interesting 
point  in  his  life  at  June  29th,  1872, 
thus  making  him  less  than  forty- 
nine  years  of  age.  Hiseducatkn 
was  received  at  Pinnacle,  Salem 
Boy's  High  School,  and  at  Guilford 
College.  His  record  at  school  was 
indeed  creditable,  being  much  above 
the  average  in  application  and  ac- 
complishment. Mr.  McCoin  chose 
law  as  a  profession,  and  his  legal 
training  was  secured  in  the  law 
school  of  Dick  &  Dillard  of  Greens- 
boro- 

The  subject  of  this  sketch,  open- 
ing his  office  in  Henderson,  soon  re- 
ceived a  lucrative  practice,  and  to- 
day the  happy  privilege  is  his  to  se- 
lect such  practice  as  appeals  to  his 
taste  and  his  convenience.  One  of 
the  reasons  of  success,  besides  splen- 
did equipment,  is  his  very  pleasing, 
gracious  manners.  His  is  an  inte- 
resting personality.  He's  a  fine 
mixer—among  men,  if  you  please, 
for  no  man  in  the  stale  live  closer 
to  the  teachings  and  requirements  of 
the  eighteenth  Federal  amendment 
than  does  Senator  McCoin. 

With  a  majority  of  the  activities 
that  rise  up  looking  to  the  betterment 
and  advancement  of  his  home  town, 
this  man  McCoin  may  be  found  close- 
ly   identified.     He    contributes  the 


strength  of  his  mind  and  heart  for 
all  good  causes  in  his  community;  in 
fact,  whatever  he  finds  to  do,  he  does 
it  with  enthusiasm  and  great  zeal. 
Mr.  McCoin  is  connected  as  presi- 
dent, vice-president  or  secretary  and 
treasurer  of  a  number  of  business 
organizations,  which  are  doing  large 
and  successful  business.  He  is  closely 
identified  with  the  organization  that 
furnishes  to  the  town  and  that  sec- 
tion a  most  splendid  newspaper. 

In  the  political  field  the  senator 
from  the  sixteenth  district  has  been 
very  active.  For  years  he  was  chair- 
man of  the  County  Democratic  Ex- 
ecutive Committee;  presidential  elec- 
tor in  1908;  served  as  alderman  and 
mayor  protem  of  Henderson,  and 
has  seen  considerable  service  on  the 
board  of  the  Eastern  Hospital  and 
the  Central  Hospital. 

Senator  McCoin  is  serving  his  third 
term  in  North  Carolina  General  As- 
sembly. In  the  Senate,  in  1917;  in  the 
House,  1919;  and  1921,  again  in  the 
Senate.  At  each  of  these  sessions, 
he  was  active,  zealous,  and  faithful. 
He  rose  splendidly  to  every  occasion. 
He  headed  and  was  a  member  of 
a  number  of  prominent  committees, 
as  is  the  case  in  the  present  Senate. 
Spnator  McCoin  is  a  frank  fellow,  a 
good  fighter  for  a  cause  he  believes 
right;  and  in  victory  he  is  modest— 
in  defeat,  shows  no  grouch. 

His  fine  presence,  his  marked 
ability  and  activity  pick  him  for  fur- 
ther political  honors  within  the  state. 
Two  years  ago,  he  was  prominently 
mentioned  for  and  even  urged  to 
enter  the  race  for  Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernor, but  he  chose  to  continue  his 
service,  at  the  call  of  his  people,  in 
the  legislative  halls  of  North  Caro- 
linia,  where  he  is  a  valued  and  able 
representative  of  the  people.     Being 


THE  UPLIFT 


connected  with  some  of  the  most  im- 
portant legislation  of  three  sessions 
of  the  General  Assembly,  Senator 
McCoin  has  become  a  state  charac- 
ter of  much  prominence. 


The  subject  of  this  sketch  is  mar- 
ried. He  is  a  Presbyterian;  a  mason, 
and  is  now  Grand  Chancellor  Com- 
mander of  the  Knights  of  Pythias, 
with  whom  he  is  very  popular. 


Let  Schools  Hold  Up  Ideals. 

By  M.  H.  Caldwell,  Esq. 


Show  me  the  ideal  in  the  mind 
and  heart  of  a  boy,  and  I  will  tell  you 
what  sort  of  a  man  he  will  be.  "As 
a  man  thinketh  in  his  heart,  so  is  he." 
This  truth  has  been  ignored  by  our 
modern  teachers  of  youth.  Instead 
of  striving  to  inspire  their  pupils 
with  right  ideals  they  have  made  the 
mistake  of  praising  mere  feats  of 
memory.  History  has  become  the 
memorizing  of  meaningless  dates  and 
the  stringing  together  of  a  skeleton 
of  dry  bones  and  a  redtal  of  bloody 
battles.  Properly  taught,  the  story 
of  a  man  should  be  the  biography  of 
the  men  who  have  made  the  human 
race  better  and  have  helped  their 
fellowmen  to  escape  tyranny. 

The  life  stories  of  such  men  as 
Columbus,  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  Sir 
Philip  Sydney,  George  Washinston, 
LaFayette,  Benjamin  Franklin,  Da- 
vid Livingston,  Abraham  Lincoln, 
Robert  E  Lee,  Richard  P.  Hobson, 
and  of  such  women  as  Cornelia, 
Florence  Nightingale  and  Frances 
Willard  should  be  taught  in  our 
schools.  A  wise  man  said:  "let  me 
write  the  song  of  a  country,  and  I 
care  not  who  makes  her  laws."  The 
reason  is  evident.  What  the  people 
sing,  they  think  in  their  hearts,  and 
the  song  inspires  them  to  do  or  die 
for  God,  home  and  native  land. 

In  like  manner  the  public  school 
that  gives  the    boys  and    girls  right 


ideals  of  success  and  character  has 
done  something  which  will  shape  the 
lives  of  these  boys  and  girls  mightily 
in  the  days  of  adversity  and  tempta- 
tion. If  the  boy  leaves  school  with 
the  idea  that  there  is  no  success  ex- 
cept getting  money  or  fame  or  social 
position,  he  is  likely  to  fall  into 
temptation  in  order  to  achieve  the 
sort  of  success  which  has  become  his 
ideal.  If  the  boy  in  school  would 
rather  be  a  fellow  like  A.1  Jennings, 
the  ex-train  robber,  rather  than  a 
poor  plodder  like  Stonewall  Jackson, 
then  you  may  be  sure  that  it  is 
merely  a  question  of  time  till  he  will 
achieve  his  ideal  by  becoming  a  vi- 
olator of  the  law. 

When  Garfield  said  he  would  rath- 
er have  Mark  Hopkins  on  one  end  of 
a  log  with  himself  sitting  at  the  oth- 
er end,  he  expressed  forcibly  and 
truly  the  power  of  personality.  Mark 
Hopkins  was  a  great  teacher  because 
every  pupil  who  heard  him  was  in- 
spired to  strive  for  higher  things. 
Mark  Hopkins  put  an  ideal  into  the 
heart  of  the  pnor  lad,  James  Gar- 
field that  made  Garfield  President  of 
the  United  States. 

Baxter  Craven  was  the  head  of  a 
log  College  in  the  backwoods  of 
North  Carolina,  but  Baxter  Craven 
gave  to  the  boys  that  came  to  his 
village  school  a  noble  ideal  of  man- 
hood and  achievement.  Baxter  Crav- 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


en  died  long  years  ago  but  the  good 
that  he  did  lives  after  him  in  the 
lives  of  hundreds  of  men  whom  he 
t inspired,  and  I  doubt  if  any  college 
in  America  could  boast  of  so  many 
alumni  who  became  famous  in  church 
and  state  as  could  the  "Old  Trinity" 
of  Baxter  Craven. 


JOHN  MONTGOMERY  OGLESBY. 

That  is  very  pleasant  news  coming 
out  of  Chattanooga.  Tenn.,  to  the  ef- 


fect that  a  former  citizen  of  Concord 
and  for  several  years  the  local  editor 
of  The  Tribune,  has  made  a  remark- 
ably fine  record  in  a  law  school.  He 
heads  his  class  with  a  grade  of  97  5-8, 
which  wins  for  his  institution  a 
punch  bowl,  which  is  contested  for 
by  a  number  of  law  schools. 

We  always  thought  of  Mr.  Ogles- 
by  in  connection  with  newspapers, 
in  which  he  has    made    an    enviable 


success.  But  come  to  think  about 
it,  he  is  headed  just  where  nature 
leads.  Trough  the  son  of  a  Meth- 
odist preacher,  he  did  not  take  to 
the  minstry;  but  he  is  the  nephew 
of  a  very  distinguished  lawyer  and 
jurist,  the  late  Judge  W.  J.  Mont- 
gomery, and  head-long  into  the  law 
he  goes.  The  fact  that  he  has  been 
a  newspaper  man,  will  be  a  source  of 
strength  and  power  in  his  new  work. 
Across  the  mountains  The  Uplift 
extends  congratulations  to  this  fine 
young  gentleman. 


Making  a  Mark. 

How  common  it  is  to  hear  a  boy 
refer  to  a  teacher's  marking  in  thip 
way:  "He  gave  me  thirty  in  alge- 
bra." or  "He  gave  me  ninety  in  his- 
tory." The  boy  speaks  of  the  mark 
as  if  it  were  a  gift  of  the  teacher, 
sometimes  welcome  and  sometimes 
not.  'I  he  fact  is,  the  teacher  has 
very  little  to  do  with  the  nature  of 
the  mark  so  far  as  marking  is  con- 
cerned, he  is  only  a  recorder,  a  book- 
keeper. It  is  the  student  who  makes 
the  mark;  the  teacher  merely  puts 
it  down. 

If  every  boy  in  school  could  real- 
ize the  truth  of  that,  there  would 
surely  be  more  concern  over  making 
the  marks.  The  timers  at  the  tape 
do  not  give  you  ten  and  two-fifths 
seconds  for  running  the-one  hund- 
red-yard dash,  or  two  minutes  for 
the  half-mile;  they  merely  record 
what  you  have  done.  That  is  pre- 
cisely what  the  teacher  tries  to  do. 
Bentley,  the  great  Englishman,  used 
to  say  that  no  man  was  written  down 
except  by  himself.  What  boy  wants 
to  give  to  a  teacher,  to  record  for 
him,  marks  that  indicate,  to  say  the 
least,  a^  lack  of  self-respect?— The 
Youth's  Companion. 


THE  UPLIFT  ij 

Problems  Confronting  Life  in  the  County. 

By  Jim  Riddick. 


It  takes  more  to  satisfy  people  to- 
day than  it  did  even  in  1914;  it  took 
more  to  satisfy  people  in  1914  than 
it  did  in  1900.  The  wants  and  de- 
sires of  the  people  have  been  multi- 
plied by  the  spirit  of  trying  to  keep 
up  with  some  other  folks.  Another 
thing  that  has  made  the  desires  and 
wants  to  increase  by  jumps  and 
bounds,  is  the  wonderful  seductive 
form  of  advertising  that  obtains  to- 
day. 

I  know  people  that  were  reason- 
ably satisfied  with  their  progress  in 
living  faithful,  useful  lives,  way  out 
in  the  country,  off  from  public  roads 
—in  a  regular  haven  of  rest--until 
the  coming  of  the  catalogue  of  mail 
-order  houses.  It  seems  a  small 
thing,  but  I  verily  believe  that  the 
seductiveness  of  the  pictures,  the  al- 
ledged  cheap  prices  offered  by  these 
mail-order  catalogues  for  anything 
from  wooden  toothpicks  up  to  a  saw 
mill,  and  things  of  gaudy  wear,  from 
transparent  hose  to  a  dress  abbreviat- 
ed at  both  ends,  have  brought  into 
the  lives  of  more  people  a  state  of 
restlessness  and  dissatisfaction  with 
their  lot  than  any  other  one  thing. 

Mr.  B.  L.  Umberger,  of  Cabarrus 
county,  has  written  a  piece  for  the 
Charlotte  Observer,  loudly  complain- 
ing over  his  inability  to  hitch  on  to 
the  Southern  Power  Company,  and 
thereby  being  forced  to  contend  with 
such  conveniences  as  may  be  had 
with  machines  and  machinery  and 
systems  designed  to  aid  living  in 
the  country.  When  men  grow  rich 
or  get  on  easy  street,  it  is  natural  to 
wish    for    larger    and  better  things 


than  the  old  stand-bys,  which 
brought  them  safely  along  the  road 
to  their  positions  of  ease  and  af- 
fluence. How  soon  people  forget 
climbing  hills  with  a  bucket  of  water 
from  a  spring  100  yards  away.  How 
soon  we  forget  lying  down  in  front 
of  the  pine-knot  light  to  study  a 
Sunday  School  lesson. 

Progress  made  a  move: 

A  well  was  sunken,  and  tallow 
candles  were  invented.  Progress 
made  another  move:  the  well  pump 
came  along  and  kerosene  lamps  were 
invented.  Oh,  what  a  wonderful  ad- 
vancement in  the  methods  of  keep- 
ing house! 

Progress  again  moved:  Country 
home  electric  light  plants  were  in- 
vented; and  water  systems  have  been 
worked  out---makinga  complete  rev- 
olution in  the  manner  of  living  in 
the  country. 

These  little  agencies  are  primarily 
intended  for  one  specific  purpose; 
but  active  agents  include  in  their 
claims  numerous  things  that  may  be 
accomplished  by  their  installation. 
Rut  machinery  as  well  as  man  may 
be  overloaded.  String  a  man  out  into 
too  many  occupations  and  activities, 
you  swamp  him.  Hang  on  to  these 
delicate  little  machines  too  many 
loads,  and  you  overpower  them. 

The  suggestion  of  a  community 
interest  in  installing  and  controling 
these  home  eases,  as  Mr.  Umberger 
outlines,  would  be  a  novel  ac- 
complishment. The  country  is  not 
thickly  settled  enough  to  make  the 
scheme  feasible,  besides  such  a  thing 
would  soon  result  in  a  neighborhood 


»4 


THE  UPLIFT 


disturbance,  unless  the  great,  golden 
rule  should  at  once  reign  more  su- 
preme in  the  hearts  of  us  country- 
men. Somehow  or  other,  I  regret 
that  Mr.  Umberger  wrote  his  piece. 
The  people  had  come  to  consider 
ways  and  means  of  putting  water 
into  their  country  homes,  making 
life  more  comfortable  for  the  women; 
they  have  been  devising  ways  and 
means  to  install  lights,  so  as  to  make 
way  with  the  dangerous  and  dirty 
oil  lamps. 

Now,  Mr.  Umberger  sending  his 
observations,  full  of  pessimism  far 
and  wide,  has  thrown  a  monkey 
wrench  into  the  great  movement 
that  looked  to  a  substantial  improve- 
ment in  the  conveniences  of  country 
jiving— the  finest  thing  going. 

It  is  true  that  light  and  water 
systems  installed  during  the  profi- 
teer and  robber  days  did  cost  out- 
landishly;  but  even  at  those  prices, 
never  prohibitive,  the  outlay  was 
justified.  You  spend  your  $500  for 
your  light  system.  Interest  on  that 
is  thirty  dollars  per  year,  and  the 
little  gasoline  required  to  operate 
it,  yet  this  is  cheap  for  the  satisfac- 
tory lights,  removing  much  fire 
risks,  making  the  safety  of  children 
from  injury  secure,  taking  a  daily 
dirty  job  off  the  wife,  while  acci- 
dents from  stumbling  over  a  chair 
when  the  stork  makes  a  mid-night 
call  are  impossible.  Just  think  of 
all  the  doctor  bill  that  are  saved. 

The  water  systems,  however,  are 
more  impoitant.  There  are  women 
in  insane  hospitals,  or  broken  in 
health,  ir  have  incurable  ails,  or 
premature  aged  because  of  the 
drudgery  of  drawing  and  earn  ing 
water.  No  price  is  too  great  to 
pay  for  the  removal  of  this  slav- 
ish burden  placed  upon  the  average 


country  woman.  Your  three  hun- 
dred dollars  invested  in  a  water  sys- 
tem will  furnish  fresh  water  from 
the  bottom  of  the  well  for  all  pur- 
poses in  the  house,  for  stock,  for 
washing  purposes  &c  at  a  cost  for 
operating  of  less  than  a  gallon  of 
gasoline  per  week. 

It  is  so  comforting,  too,  to  know 
that  no  chemicals  are  used  to  clarify 
the  water;  and  it  is  simply  delight- 
ful to  harbor  the  knowledge  that 
the  pure,  clear  water  in  your  glass 
never  furnished  a  home  for  fish  and 
frogs,  nor  played  any  part  in  a  boy's 
swimming  sport. 

Oh,  Mr.  Umberger,  your  systems 
are  out  of  order;  get  an  expert  to 
fix  them  up---then  follow  directions. 
Don't  lose  faith  and  hope.  You 
have  built  up  an  object  lesson  in  the 
beautiful  country  home,  which  you 
are  pleased  to  call  "Luberger"— 
don't  destroy  its  influences  on  others, 
looking  on,  admiring,  ready  to  fol- 
low suit. 


For  there  is  an  "if."  It  will  only 
be  that  kind  of  a  world  if  each  one 
of  us  does  his  part,  does  it  wisely 
and  unselfishly.  It  depends  on  us  of 
to-day  whether  the  new  world  comes 
in  a  few  years  or  in  a  few  centuries. 
If  we  can  summon  our  highest  pow- 
ers of  soul,  If  we  can  achieve  the 
best  of  our  possibilities,  if  we  can 
sacrifice  our  own  immediate,  person- 
al interests,  for  the  greater  good,  we 
can  have  that  new  world  now.  We 
can  realize  the  dream  of  the  ages 
and   bring  God's  Kingdom  to  earth. 

Brother,  do  your  part!—  Ex. 

What  I  must  do  is  all  that  con- 
cerns me,  not  what  people  think. 

Many  a  good  tatter  is  a  poor  cook. 


THE  UPLIFT 


Dr.  M.  L.  Kesler,  Supt.  Thomasville  Orphanage. 

By  Archibald  Johnson. 


Martin  Luther  Kesler  was  born 
August  25th.  1858  in  Iredell  county, 
on  a  farm  in  the  neighborhood  of 
New  Hope  Church.  He  was  one  of  a 
large  family,  and  learned  the  first 
and  most  important  lesson  of  his 
life  stirring  the  stubborn  clods  on  a 
rocky  farm.  He  attended  the  neigh- 


borhood school  in  his  youth,  and  was 
prepared  for  college  by  Rev.  George 
W.  Green,  a  great  teacher,  and  after- 
wards one  of  the  foremost  mission- 
aries of  the  Southern  Baptist  Con- 
vention, In  Canton,  China. 

From  Mora  vain  Falls,  where  young 
Kesler     received      his    preparatory 


i6 


THE  UPLIFT 


training1,  he  went  to  Wake  Forest 
College  from  which  he  graduated 
with  honor.  Having  felt  a  call  to 
the  ministry,  he  completed  the  course 
at  the  Southern  Baptist  Theoligical 
Seminary  at    Louisville  Ky. 

Thus  thoroughly  equipped  for  his 
life  work,  he  entered  upon  the  active 
pastorate  extending  over  a  period 
of  fourteen  years.  He  was  pastor 
at  Laurinburg,  Spring  Hill,  Rocky 
Mcunt,  Scotland  Neck,  Red  Springs, 
and  Morganton,  and  at  each  of  these 
places  left  his  impress  forever. 

As  a  pastor,  Mr.  Kesler  was  wise, 
prudent,  courageous.  He  was  con- 
structive in  all  his  work  and  left  each 
of  his  fields  in  far  b?tter  shape  than 
he  found  it.  As  a  preacher,  he  is 
S'iund  and  strong.  A  master  of  the- 
ology, he  preaches  the  gospel  in 
simple  purity.  But  he  has  small  pa- 
tience with  theological  terms  and 
hackneyed  phrases.  His  knowledge 
of  theology,  he  uses  for  practical 
purposes  rather  than  for  display. 
He  kno^s  too  much  to  advertise  hib. 
knowledge.  His  preaching  is  intense- 
ly practical,  stimulating  and  help- 
ful. 

But  his  work  was  not  to  be  confin- 
ed to  the  pastorate.  Upon  the  re- 
signation of  Rev.  J.  B.  Boone,  Gen- 
eral Manager  of  the  Thomasvill  Bap- 
tist Orphanage,  his  brethern  of  the 
board  of  trustees  of  that  institution 
called  him  into  its  service.  He  felt 
that  it  was  the  call  of  God.  Resign- 
ing his  work  at  Morganton  where  he 
was  held  in  the  highest  esteem,  he 
took  up  the  great  work  of  his  life  at 
Thomasville  in  September  1905,  and 
began  the  work  which  he  is  still  doing 
and  in  which  he  has  poured  all  the 
strength  of  body,  soul  and  spirit. 

His  work  as  the  head  of  the  great- 
est Orphanage  in  the  state,  is  known 


and  read  of  all  men.  Here  more 
than  elsewhere,  he  has  put  the  stamp 
of  his  genius.  The  multiform  nature 
of  this  work  called  out  all  his  power. 
The  development  of  the  school,  the 
strengthening  of  the  moral  sentiment 
of  the  institution,  the  maintenance 
of  the  highest  ideals  of  honor  and 
the  vital  doctrine  of  democracy  has 
been  his  passions;  and  he  has  not 
labored  in  vain.  The  physical  beauty 
of  the  grounds  are  the  results  of  his 
fine  taste.  Flowers  bloom  along  his 
pathway. 

Some  five  or  six  years  ago  his 
Alma  Mater  conferred  upon  him  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity;  a  title 
well  and  worthily  bestowed. 

Dr.  Kesler  is  in  great  demand  by 
various  institutions  of  the  state  be- 
cause of  his  practical  wisdom  and  un- 
common common  sense.  He  is  a 
member  of  more  boards,  civic  and 
religious,  than  any  other  man  of  my 
acquaintance. 

The  Social  Welfare  board  of  the 
State,  of  which  he  is  a  member,  has 
an  especial  claim  upon  his  sympathy 
and  interest.  In  line  with  his  life 
work,  the  Social  betterment  of  the 
Commonwealth,  appeals  to  him  with 
great  force. 

The  writer  of  this  brief  sketch 
owes  much  to  this  many  sided  man. 
For  years  my  pastor,  he  has  for  a 
quarter  of  century  been  my  counselor 
and  friend;  and  no  impulsive  and  hot 
blooded  scribe  ever  had  a  better. 

In  the  full  prime  of  his  power, 
and  with  ripened  judgment  and  dis- 
position mellowed  and  softened  by 
the  experience  of  tumultuous  years, 
he  is  at  this  moment  doing  better 
service  to  humanity  than  ever  before. 


You  do    not  help    another    if  you 
lift  his  burden  but  lower  his  spirits. 


THE  UPLIFT  17 

A  Sample  Daily  Appeal-No  Room,  No  Maintenance. 

Scarcely  a  day  passes  without  an  urgent  appeal  comes  to  Superintendent 
Boger  or  to  the  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  for  the  admission  of 
some  unfortunate  boy  into  the  Jackson  Training  School. 

The  only  answer  that  can  iri  truth  be  made  is:  "Full  to  the  roof,  and  not 
sufficient  funds  for  maintenance."  Every  inch  of  progress  that  has  been 
made  in  the  twelve  years  since  the  institution  has  been  operating  had  to 
be  made  by  contesting  every  inch,  and  begging  right  and  left  for  means 
for  growth  and  sustenance.  Unlike  other  institutions,  every  item  of  cost, 
including  clothes,  food,  direction,  training,  doctor's  fees  must  be  furnish- 
ed by  the  school,  with  not  A  CENT  OF  REVENUE  in  the  way  of  tuition, 
or  for  board,  or  for  clothes,  or  for  anything. 

A  Sample  Appeal: 

LilllngtonN.  C.Jan.    5,  1921 
Dear  Mr.   Cook: 

A  fifteen    year    old  hoy has  been  convicted  of  larceny 

in  Superior  Court  here  and  sentenced  to  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Training  School. 
The  probation  officer  oj  the  Juvenile  Court  has  the  matter  in  charge  in  secur- 
ing his  admission,  However,  on  account  of  my  acquaintance  with  the  facts 
and  the  confidence  that  you  know  me  Well  enough  to  knou)  that  I  Would  not 
press  the  matter  upon  your  attention  if  I  did  not  think  the  case  a  worthy  one, 
I  am  hutting  in  to  write  you. 

This  boy's  father,  who  died  sometime  ago  was  a  very  excellent  man,  but  his 
mother  since  widowhood  has  developed  into  a  very  bad  character.  She  is  one 
of  those  strange  freaks  who,  for  some  reason  beyond  explanation,  seems  to 
have  become  the  victim  of  an  uncontrolable  passion. 

This  boy  has  been  allowed  to  run  wild,  and  the  younger  children  have  been 
taken  over  hy  the  county  authorities.  I  do  not  know  Richard  personally,  but 
he  has  a  good  face,  and  from  what  I  have  heard  about  him,  I  think  there  is 
the  possibility  of  a  man  in  him.  If  you  cannot  find  room  for  him,  I  am  un- 
able to  see  any  hope  for  him  elsewhere.  I  know  you  will  do  your  best  to 
save  him. 

With  k'nd  personal  regards,  I  am, 

Sincerely  yours, 

Chas.  Ross 


i8 


THE  UPLIFT 


Gems  of  Thought. 


A  boy's  companions  are  the  letters 
from  which  can  be  spelled  out  just 
what  he  is. 

Stand  up  for  your  rights;  but  do 
not  obstruct  the  view  of  those  sitting 
behind  you. 

Stop  digging  up  your  past  and  thus 
making  yourself  unhappy  and  boring 
your  friends,  and  don't  be  eternally 
planning  too  far  ahead. 

Everybody  likes  and  respects  self- 
made  men.  It  is  a  great  deal  better 
to  be  made  in  that  way  than  not  to 
be  made  at  all.—  Holmes. 

Life  gives  you  no  rainbows  until 
you  have  scattered  the  sunshine  of  a 
few  smiles  over  the  mists  of  your 
tears. 

You  choose  your  own  destiny. 
What  you  think  about  most  soon  be- 
comes part  of  your  own  character. 

If  you  really  want  to  help  your 
fellow-men,  you  must  not  merely 
have  in  you  what  would  do  them 
good  if  they  should  take  it  from  you, 
but  you  must  be  such  a  man  that 
they  can  take  it  from  you.  The  snow 
must  melt  upon  the  mountain  and 
come  down  in  a  spring  torrent  before 
its  richness  can  make  the  valley  rich. 

A  thousand  unrecorded  patriots 
helped  to  make  Washington;  a  thous- 
and lowers  of  liberty  contribute  to 
Lincolu.  .  .  .  And  any  man 
who  in  his  small  degree  is  living 
like  the  child  of  God,  has  a  right  to 
all    the    comfort   of    knowing  that 


God  will  not  let  his  life  be  lost,  but 
will  use  it  in  the  making  of  some 
great  child  of  God. 

Just  what  are  the  real  things  the 
past  years  have  given  you?  What  are 
the  worth  while  things  that  remain 
to  make  better  the  years  ahead?  Are 
they  the  friends  you  thought  you 
had?  The  money  you  spent  or  the 
life  you  lived?  Or  the  passions  pleas- 
ed, the  thirsts  quenched,  the  appetit- 
es satisfied?  Are  they  not  the  knowl- 
edge stored  in  the  trasuere  house 
of  your  mind?  1  he  wisdom  and  learn- 
ing you  have  gathered — are  not  these 
the  worth  while  things  that  remain? 
If  not,  you  have  lived  in  vain  while 
it  is  true  your  future  success  and 
contentment  are  possible — assured 
if  you  but  follow  the  principles  of 
life  this  wisdom  and  learning  will 
hold  before  you. 

"If  1  were  asked  to  give  advice 
to  a  group  of  young  folks  who  want- 
ed to  get  ahead  in  business,"  said  a 
successful  old  business  man  to  me 
the  other 'day,  "I  would  simply  say: 
Make  friends.  As  I  sat  here  before 
the  fire  the  other  night  I  let  my 
mind  run  back,  and  it  was  with  sup- 
rise  that  I  learned  that  many  of  the 
things  which  in  my  youth  I  credited 
to  my  ability  as  a  business  man  came 
to  me  because  I  had  many  influential 
friends  who  did  things  for  rue  because 
thsy  liked  me.  The  man  who  is  right 
has  the  right  kind  of  friends,  and 
the  man  who  is  wrong  has  the  kind 
of  friends  who  are  attracted  by  his 
wrongntss.  A  man  gets  what  he  is." 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


JOHN  BASCOM  SHERRILL. 

Just  one  day  and  s  >me  years  after 
George  Washington  made  his  appear- 
ance  in  old  Virginia  there  arrived, 
Feb.  23,  1864,  in  Scotch-Irish  town- 
ship, Iredell  county,  N.  C,  the  sub- 
ject of  this  sketch.  His  father  was 
the  late  Rev.  M.  V.  Shenill,  for  thir- 
ty years  in  active  service  in  the  North 
Carolina  Methodist  Conference,  and 
his  mother  was  Miss  Martha  J.  Doug- 
las, a  daughter  of  David  Douglas,  a 
prominent  and  sucessful  farmer  of 
Iredell  county. 

Mr.  Sheirill  was  under  the  tutilage 
of  his    brother-in-law,  Prof.   W.  N. 


Brooks,  of  Olin,  N.  C,  and  who  was 
a  most  sucessful  teacher,  belonging 
that  class  of  splendid  drill  masters, 
real  teachers  and  trainers,  now  rapid- 
ly disappearing  from  the  face  of  the 
educational  earth.  Here  Mr.  Sher- 
rill's  actual  school-room  efforts  ceas- 
ed. When  but  sixteen  years  of  age, 
while  yet  at  school,  he  made  his  ac- 
tual entrance  into  the  newspaper 
field,  editing  at  Olin  in  1880  an  am- 
ateur paper.  Later  he  was  on  the 
staff  of  the  Lenoir  'I  opic,  and,  in 
1885,  at  the  age  of  eighteen  years, 
he  came  to  Concord,  without  a  red 
cent  and   purchasing,  on    a  working 


THE  UPLIFT 


basis,  a  one-fifth  interest  in  the  Con- 
cord Times,  then  owned  by  Prof.  H. 
T.  J.  Ludwig,  Esq.  C.  A.  Pitts,  Mr. 
C.  F.  Sherrill  and  H.  McNamara, 
Esq.,  he  took  a  position  in  the  office, 
begining  one  of  the  finest  education- 
al courses  that  can  be  offered  to  a 
young  man.  A  year  later,  Mr.  Sher- 
rill, together  with  his  brother, 
bought  the  entire  plant.  A  while  af- 
ter this,  his  brother  being  admitted 
into  the  ministry  of  the  Methodist 
Church,  Mr.  Sherrill  became  the  sole 
owner  of  the  Times  and  its  plant. 

In  June,  1887,  upon  the  death  of 
Captain  John  Woodhouse,  Mr.  Sher- 
rill purchased  the  Concord  Register 
and  consolidated  it  with  The  Times. 
In  1902  he  bought  out  the  Daily  and 
Weekly  Standard,  and  consolidated 
them  with  the  Times;  and  in  1910  he 
purchased  from  Mr.  J.  F.  Hurley  the 
Daily  and  semi-weekly  Tribune  and 
plant,  continuing  the  Tribune  daily, 
and  consolidating  the  semi-weekly 
with  the  Times.  During  all  these 
years,  Mr.  Sherrill  has  conducted,  in 
connection  with  his  newspaper  ef- 
forts, a  well-appointed  job  depart- 
ment, fiom  which  comes  some  of 
the  most  attractive  printing  possible 
in  the  state. 

For  thirty-four  yea>-s  John  B. 
Sherrill  has  faithfully  and  efficiently 
filled  the  cffice  of  Secretary  &  Treas- 
urer of  the  North  Carolinia  Press  As- 
sociation. Indeed,  the  very  life,  suc- 
cess, importance  and  the  pleasures 
of  that  organize1  tion  were  guaranteed 
by  the  manner  in  which  Mr.  Sherrill 
looked  after  its  interests.  No  man 
ever  enjoyed  a  confidence  and  an  ap- 
preciation in  that  assembly  of  bright 
men  and  women  to  a  larger  extent 
than  does  Mr.  Sherrill.  Always  pa- 
tient, always  courteous, never  a  detail 
escaping  his  watchful  eye-— the  won- 


der is  that  he  lived  through  thirty- 
four  years  of  it. 

When  the  time  arrived,  at  which 
Mr.  Sherrill  found  it  necessary  to 
decline  further  election  to  the  office, 
all  kinds  of  plans  were  invoked  to 
keep  him  in  harness.  When  the  as- 
sociation realized  that  it  would  be  im- 
position to  further  press  the  arduous 
duties  on  him,  they  voluntarily  per- 
mitted his  retirement  but  not  with- 
out its  broadest  best  wishes  and  sin- 
cerest  blessings,  punctuated  by  the 
presentation  of  a  beautiful  5-piece  sil- 
ver service.  That  was  a  happy  event, 
when  fine  old  R.  R.  Clark,  late  of 
the  Statesville  Landmark,  speaking 
for  the  editors  at  the  mid-winter 
meeting  in  Charlotte  on  the  5th, 
touchingly  told  the  story  of  Sherrill's 
faithfulness  and  goodness  and  closing 
by  thrusting  upon  him  and  his  wife, 
right  smart  of  a  newspaper  pers:n 
herself,  the  silver  service  as  a  slight 
token  of  their  love  and  esteem. 

Mr.  Sherrill  served  as  postmaster 
at  Concord  for  four  years,  during 
the  first  Cleveland  administration; 
and  for  eight  years  gave  very  in- 
telligent and  active  service  to  the 
town  as  a  member  of  the  graded 
school  board.  He  is  a  trustee  of 
Trinity  College,  at  Durham. 

On  January  5th,  1887,  Mr.  Sher- 
rill was  married  to  Miss  Anna  Mont- 
gomery, daughter  of  the  late  Judge 
W.  J.  Montgomery,  to  which  union 
have  been  given  four  children,  three 
daughters  and  one  son.  the  latter 
being  now  associated  with  his  father 
in  the  making  of  the  splendid  news- 
papers that  issue  from  the  Times 
and  Tribune  office. 

Take  a  view  of  the  picture  in  this 
issue--it  looks  older  than  the  real 
subject.  Yet  I  declare  to  you  that 
this  man  Sherrill  is  eight  times  grand- 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


pa. 

Candidly  speaking,  no  man  ever 
lived  in  Concord  bearing  a  higher 
character;  personally  clean  and  up- 
right; faithful  and  energetic;  a  most 
splendid  and  successful  business  man; 
a  real  gentleman  along  authordox 
lines;  just  and  accurate  in  his  as- 
sociation with  his  fellow  men;  and 
on  all  moral  questions  he  is  definite 
and  clear-cut. 

And  this  is  John  Bascom  Sherrill— 
he  is  an  asset  to  Concord,  to  Cabarrus 
county,  and  to  North  Carolina. 
There  is  need  for  more  like  him. 


A  Question. 

Teacher — "Someone  please  tell  me 
the  answer  to  this:  What  is  it  that 
you  can  put  in  your  left  hand  that 
you  cannot  pat  in  your  right  hand?" 
(Intense  silence.) 

Teacher--"Can  no  one  tell  me?" 
Why  its  so  easy.  Your  right  elbow." 
—The  Watchword. 


A  man  addressing  a  boy's  club  as- 
ked, "What  is  a  boy?" 

Quick  as  a  flash  a  little  fellow  re- 
sponded, "A  boy,  sir,  is  the  begin- 
ning of  a  man." — Anon. 


Killed  by  Disuse. 

I  HAVE  seen  trees  that  bore  no  fruit,  and  fields  that  produced 
no  grain,  and  wells  that  contained  no  water,  but  the  saddest 
sight  in  all  the  world  is  the  individual  who  has  the  ability  and 
the  opportunity  to  make  this  a  better  world  in  which  to  live  and 
yet  not  do  anything  of  the  kind. 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


"A  Man  May  Be  Down,  But  He's  Never  Out." 

By  Rev.  G  T.  Rowe,  D.D. 


Bobbie  Burns  in  an  "Address  to 
the  Deil"  makes  bold  to  say: 

"0,   wad  ye  tak  a  thought  an'  men' 
Ye  aiblins  might— I  dinna  ken- 
Still  hae  a  stake." 

There  has  been  in  many  minds 
from  Origen  to  Farrar  a  lingering 
hope  that  every  intelligent  being 
might  finally  be  established  in  right 
and  love,  and  it  would  seem  that  the 
genial  Scotch  poet  did  not  despair  of 
Old  Nick  himself.  Who  knows? 

There  is  a  famous  sermon  by  a 
Scotch  preacher  on  the  text,  "For 
your  adversary  the  Devil,  as  a  roar- 
ing lion,  goeth  about,  seeking  whom 
he  may  devour."  The  subject  is 
quite  logically  divide  into  (l)  "who 
the  Devil,  he  is,  (2)  what  the  Devil, 
he  does,  and  (3)  why  the  Devil,  he 
does  it."  However,  while  it  is  quite 
clear  that  the  unpleasant  character 
in  question  does  all  that  the  text  im- 
plies and  plays  havoc  with  a  great 
many  people,  what  the  future  may 
hold  out  for  him  in  the  way  of  hope 
it  is  impossible  to  say. 

Be  that  as  it  may,  there  is  ground 
for  the  deliberate  statement  that 
there  does  not  exist  upon  this  earth 
a  single  man  in  whose  soul  the  last 
trace  of  goodness  has  been  destroyed. 
There  are  men  whose  occasional  ac- 
tions seem  to  indicate  that  they  are 
past  all  redemption  and  'ripe  for  the 
the  pit,'  but  never  has  the  writer 
come  into  intimate  contact  with  a 
human  being  without  finding  some- 
thing of  good  left.  Even  in  the 
abandoned  wretch  "feelings  lie  buri- 
ed that  grace  can  restore." 


Every  now  and  then  one  of  these 
old  derelicts  will  surprise  the  com- 
munity by  rising  up  and  going  to  his 
Father,  and  there  is  never  any  tell- 
ing who  will  be  the  next  one.  There- 
fore men  sow  beside  all  waters,  al- 
ways hoping  that  the  seed  will  sprout 
and  grow.     Dum  spiro,  spero. 

The  fact  that  a  body  still  lives  is 
evidence  that  there  is  in  it  still  some 
recuperative  power.  The  fact  that 
the  soul  still  remains  in  the  body  is 
evidtnce  that  it  entertains  some  hope 
of  a  worthy  future  in  this  world.  The 
genealogy  of  every  man  heads  up  in, 
"who  was  the  son  of  Adam,  who  was 
the  son  of  God."  There  is  the  real 
heredity,  the  trace  of  which  no  in- 
tervening link  can  entirely  efface. 

Indeed,  "a  man  may"  often  "be 
down,  but"  there  is  going  reason 
for  saying  that  "he's  never  out.'' 

Costly  Fuel. 

Some  people  fly  off  the  handle  upon 
the  least  provocation.  Temper  gets 
the  better  of  iheir  reason,  and  they 
do  things  and  say  things  which  work 
great  injury  to  themselves  as  well 
as  others.  They  sacrifice  friends, 
companions  and  fine  chances  for  ad- 
vancement in  some  moment  of  pas- 
sion. 

Many  bring  disgrace,  dishonor  and 
ruin  upon  themselves  by  their  hot- 
headedness.  When  they  cool  off, 
when  they  think  soberly  of  their  ac- 
tions prompted  by  impulse,  malice, 
jealousy  or  envy,  they  regret  deeply 
the  situation  in  which  they  find  them- 
selves. But  regret  doesn't  help  them 
very  much.     'J  hey    must  stand  the 


THE  UPLIFT 


consequence  in    spite  of  tears    and 
apologies. 

We  have  known  gifted  men  who 
went  to  pieces  because  they  had  nev- 
er learned  to  curb  their  temper.  In 
the  fires  of  their  brains  were  con- 
sumed tact,  patience  and  self-control 
— three  mighty  essentials  in  the  up- 
building of  character.     Such  fuel  is 


too  costly  to  feed  the  flames  that  may 
devastate  a  career  of  usefulness. 

No  one  can  afford  to  be  driven  by 
his  temper.  It  is  the  worst  kind  of 
slavery.  Difficult  as  it  is  to  emanci- 
pate ones  self  it  can  be  done.  No 
temper  is  ungovernable.  There  is  will 
enough  in  every  man  to  make  a  tem- 
per subservient  to  reason. 


The  Looking  Glass. 


[Among  the'  speakers  at  the  an- 
nual Chamber  of  Commerce  dinner 
in  Charlotte,  Dr.  D.  W.  Daniel,  of 
Clemson  College,  delivered  a  very 
unique  address  on  a  unique  subject. 
The  Observer  makes  this  report  of 
it.J 

"The  'Looking  Glass'  is  at  best  a 
subject  into  which  most  people  will 
look.  It  ought  to  be  interesting, 
since  it  is  the  cause  of  many  and  va- 
ried reflections. 

"Just  when  the  modern  mirror 
was  first  used  is  a  little  doubtful. 
What  Mother  Eve  used  in  its  stead 
is  uncertain.  In  the  38th  chapter  of 
Exodus  we  find  mention  of  'the  look- 
ing glasses  of  the  women  assembled 
about  the  door  of  the  Tabernacle.' 
Certain  it  is.  however,  that  the  look- 
ing glass  has  played  an  important 
role  in  the  history  of  civilization.  It 
has  fixed  the  fortune  of  many  a  wo- 
man and  determined  the  destiny  of 
many  a  man,  though  he  knew  it  not. 
It  has  brought  joy  and  sorrow  to 
many  a  heart  and  made  life  much 
more  worth  the  living.  In  order  that 
we  may  get  an  idea  of  what  the  look- 
ing glass  can  do,  imagine  the  spect- 
acle this  gathering  would  present  if 
no  one  had  ever  looked  into  a  mirror. 
The  fate  of  kindness  has  been  settled 


before  a  looking  glass. 

"It  is  the  duty  of  people  to  look 
as  well  as  they  can.  Fortunately,  it 
is  no  crime  to  be  ugly.  If  it  were, 
the  penitentiary  would  have  to  be 
enlarged.  If  men  were  more  careful 
of  their  looks,  home  would  be  hap- 
pier and  the  world  brighter. 

"I  am  sorry  that  I  left  my  beauty 
receipt  at  home,  but  I  know  of  no 
better  than  the  cheerful  spirit  and 
the  generous  heart.  Nothing  adds 
more  to  the  attractiveness  of  features 
than  a  genuine  smile. 

'Don't  look  for  flaws  as   you    go 

through  life; 
And  even  if  you  find  them, 
It  is  wise  and  kind   to  be  somewhat 

blind 
And  look  for  the  good  bphind  them.' 

"The  looking  glass  I  wish  to  hold 
before  you  this  evening  reflects  a  lit- 
tle deeper  than  outward  appearances 
and  mirrors  more  than  one  man's 
features.  I  should  like  you  to  see 
Charlotte  in  the  glass.  You  are  the 
people  who  are  most  concerned  about 
how  your  city  looks.  You  are  proud 
of  her  past,  you  are  planning  her 
future.  If  we  could  see  a  picture  of 
Charlotte  as  it  is  in  your  heart,  I 
wonder  what  it  would  be.     It  might 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


not  be  just  as  it  is  tonight,  but  you 
would  not,  if  you  could,  tear  down 
the  city  and  build  it  anew.  No, 
there  are  to  many  hallowed  associa- 
tions connected  with  her  landmarks. 
But  you  want  a  more  beautiful  Char- 
lotte. 

"The  first  blemish  you  would  re- 
move is  that  caused  by  sickness.  Peo- 
ple in  bad  health  look  badly.  So  with 
a  city.  Disease  may  be  a  sin  and  a 
crime.  I'd  rather  be  shot  with  a 
clean  bullet  than  be  sprayed  by  dis- 
ease germs  indiscriminately  and 
criminally  scattered  at  random.  We 
owe  it  to  the  next  generation  that  our 
cities  be  made  clean.  If  the  fire  bell 
rings  tonight,  trained  men  will  rush 
costly  machinery  to  put  out  the 
flames,  but  young  men  walk  the 
sreets  on  fire  with  damnable  diseases 
and  we  stand  idly  by  and  wonder 
what  the  course  of  nature  will  be. 

"Let  us  look  into  the  glass  again. 
How  does  Charlotte  in  look  in  a  busi- 
ness way?  Business  is  on  trial  as 
never  before.  We  need  not  deny  the 
fact  that  we  are  going  through  a 
trying  financial  period.  Men  must 
stand  by  each  other  as  never  before. 
There  must  be  give  and  take  Every 
legitimate  business  must  help  to 
steady  conditions.  Jf  ever  the  golden 
rule  was  needed  in  business  affairs, 
it  is  now.  Our  property  is  still  here 
and  so  our  money.  We  must  gradu- 
ally get  affairs  to  running  normanly. 
For  a  few  years  money  came  easy 
and  went  rapidly.  Now  we  must  use 
that  wise  economy  that  keeps  the 
wheels  of  progress  going.  It  is  the 
day  of  the  square  deal  in  business. 
We  must  use  ever  effort  to  get  cap- 
ital and  labor  to  work  for  the  good 
of  each  other.  You  men  of  Charlotte 
have  builded  wisely  in  the  past.  I 
believe  that  you  will  build  more  wise- 


ly in  the  future.  We  are  not  responsi- 
ble for  conditions  everywhere,  but 
if  we  see  that  production  is  kept  up 
and  trade  kept  going  in  our  own  com- 
munity and  that  people  are  kept  too 
busy  to  become  despondent,  we  shall 
have  done  well. 

"Look  into  the  mirror  with  me 
once  more.  What  sort  of  men  are 
you  making  in  Charlotte?  There 
they  are,  look  at  them.  Fine — look- 
ing fellows,  most  of  them.  Can 
there  be  improvement?  What  about 
the  future?  What  sort  of  young 
boys  are  being  trained  to  take  your 
places  a  few  years  hence?  Will  your 
boy  fill  the  places  of  trust  and  honor 
in  city  and  states  as  you  men  have 
done? 

"We  are  blind  until  we  see 
lhat  in  the  human  plan 
There  is  nothing  wort  the  making 
Unless  it  makes  the  man. 

"Why  build  these  cities  glorious 
If  man  unbuilded  goes? 
In  vain  we  build  the  world 
Unless  the  builder  also  grows." 


Rambler  Talks. 


The  article  by  Ben  Dixon  MacNeil 
in  Sunday's 'News  and  Observer  sev- 
eral weeks  ago  on  a  personally  con- 
ducted tour  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson 
Traning  school  by  a  small  boy  of  thir- 
teen is  worth  every  one's  reading  and 
considering.  The  insight  into  the 
heart  of  the  boys  by  this  understand- 
ing and  knowing  friend  of  boyhood, 
pleased  us  as  much  as  it  must  have 
the  boys  at  Jackson  school,  especial- 
ly friend  "Shag,"  the  thirteen-year- 
old  guide.  What  a  place  is  Jackson 
school,  where  every  boy  is  given  a 
chance  and  he  is  clean  because  the 
authorites  think  him  clean,  he  is  hon- 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


est  because  he  is  trusted,  he  is  care- 
ful of  property,  especially  desks,  be- 
cause he  is  made  to  feel  it  is  his  prop- 
erty— aad  just  consider  that  only  135 
little    boys,     many    fatherless    and 
motherless,  all  neglected,  are    being 
given   this    chance.     What   if   poor 
young  Dock  Hefner  could  have  been 
in  such  surroundings   for    the   past 
few  years,    instead    of  leading    his 
unrestrained    existence    which     has 
brought  him  to  a   checkered    career 
at  sixteen,  with  murder  on  his  hands, 
and  Dock  is    not    the    only    boy   in 
Burke  county  who  needs  the  influ- 
ence of   Stonewall    Jackson    school. 
Several  counties  are  building    their 
own  cottage  at  the    school,    and    in 
some  instances  several  counties    are 
building  one  cc  ttage  jointly.  Would 
it  not  be  fine  for  Burke,    McDowell, 
Catawba  or  Caldwell  to  erect  a    cot- 
age  for    their    out    of   luck    young- 
sters? Surely  it  is  the    State's  move, 
as  Mr.    MacNeil  says,  but  is  it    not 
also  the  counties'  move?  This  is  one 
clear  call  foi  all  of  us.-— Morganton 
News-Herald. 


Perseverance  as  a  Road  to  Success. 

Never  t  e  discouraged  because  you. 
have  n  jt  aj  many  talents  as  the  other 
fellow.  Boys,  I  am  well  acquainted 
with  a  man  who  has  more  talent  in 
his  little  finger  that  I  have  in  my 
whole  body.  I  am  often  amazed  at 
the  glimpses  I  get  of  the  possibilites 
in  that  man.  And  yet  he  goes  about 
the  streets  with  downcast  eyes  and 
dejected  air.  I  have  never  known  a 
man  who  was  a  more  complete  fail- 
ure. 

What  is  trouble?  He  is  a  time- 
waster.  He  is  as  short  on  perseve- 
rance as  he  is  long  on  talent.  He 
has  never  learned  to  finish,  to  carry 
through,  to  succeed  in  anything,   He 


always  stops  one  station  short  of  the 
station  of  success  --gets  tired  of  the 
scenery  and  takes  some  other  road! 
Boys,  don't  depend  on  talent;  don't 
think,  "I  am  brighter  than  the  other 
fellow  so  I  will  make  a  great  success 
in  life!"  Remember  it  is  the  fellow 
who  keeps  going  who  makes  the  goal. 
Life  is  a  hurdle  race,  and  the  fellow 
who  says,  "I  can't!"  when  he  comes 
to  the  first  obstacles,  is  already  a  fail- 
ure. Go,  and  keep  on  going!  Keep 
your  eyes  on  your  goal  and  don't  get 
sidetracked  by  unimportant  things.— 
Christian  Herald. 


A  Little  Thing. 

How  many  are  careless  in  little 
things  and  thus  eventually  lose  posi- 
tions and  even  character!  To  be  a 
little  bit  late  in  getting  to  your  daily 
task  is  cheating  your  employer.  He 
may  not  say  anything,  yet  he  is  cer- 
tain to  note  it  and  it  may  count 
against  you  in  a  possible  promotion 
or  increase  in  wages.  To  appropriate 
anything  because  you  think  it  will 
not  be  missed  or  is  not  of  material 
value  may  be  cultivating  a  habit  of 
dishonesty.  A  bank  burglar  once 
confessed  that  his  first  taste  for  ac- 
quiring that  which  did  not  belong  to 
him  was  acquired  through  slipping 
cookies  without  permission  from  his 
mother's  pantry.  A  break  which  a 
child  could  have  stopped  in  its  begin- 
nings caused  the  bursting  of  a  dam 
and  the  loss  of  many  lives.  Nothing 
is  too  small  for  God  not  to  make  a 
note  of  it.  Nothing  can  be  too  trif- 
ling as  to  justify  carelessness  concer- 
ning it. 


High  School  Girls  Do  a  Stunt. 

The    girls    of    the  Concord  High 
School    pulled    off  recently  a  stunt 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


that  was  unique,  and  resulted  in 
bringing  down  upon  them  the  bless- 
ings of  their  teachers.  They  con- 
spired alright.  They  joined  in  a 
secret  compact  to  do  a  stunt,  and 
woe  unto  the  one  that  flickered. 

There  was  a  rush  at  all  the  stores 
of  town  for  hair  ribbons.  It  looked 
like  the  stock  would  be  exhausted, 
and  it  appeared  that  the  old.  generous 
buying  habit  had  returned,  the 
time  arrived.  Every  girl,  in  keep- 
ing with  the  compact,  appeared  on  a 
certain  morning  with  her  hair  artisti- 
cally tied  with  a  ribbon  bow  hanging 
gracefully  down  her  back.  Oh,  it 
was  a  picture!  It  called  forth  from 
the  teachers  not  a  lecture  but  con- 
gratulations, and  the  hope  of  its 
continuance. 

The  intereresting  fact  was  estab- 
lished that  every  girl  in  the  high 
school  has  each  two  well  developed 
ears,  a  fact  heretofore  unknown  be- 
cause of  the  abominable  fashion  of 
wearing  tuzzies  over  the  ears. 


What  is  Real  Living? 

To  live  is  not  merely  to  breath,  it 
is  to  act,  it  is  to  make  use  of  our 
organs,  senss,  faculties,  of  all  those 
parts  of  ourselves  which  give  us  the 
feeling  of  existance.  The  man  who 
has  lived  longest,  is  not  the  man  who 
counted  the  most  years,  but  he  who 
has  enjoyed  life  most.  Many  have 
been  buried  at  the  age  of  one  hund- 
red years,  who  have  raally  been  dead 
since  they  were  forty  and  there  are 
many  men  who  died  at  forty-five  or 
thereabouts  who  have  crowded  more 
than  a  century  of  usefulness  and  real 
benefit  to  mankind  in  these  years. 

Is  any  Man  Handicapped? 

Consider   Michael  Dowling.     In  a 


Northwestern  blizzard  all  his  extre- 
mities were  frozen.  In  consequence, 
both  legs,  one  arm  and  four  fingers 
were  amputated,  and  the  resultant 
wreck  of  a  man  was  carried  to  a  poor 
farm.  There  Michael  Dowling,  after 
two  years  came  into  his  ownJ'Give 
me  one  year  in  college,"  he  said  to 
the  county  authorities  "and  I  will 
cease  to  be  a  public  charge."  The 
sporting  offer  was  accepted.  To- 
day he  is  president  of  the  State 
Bank  of  Olivia,  Minnesota;  has  been 
speaker  of  the  Minnisota  House  of 
Representatives,  and  is  active  in  af- 
fairs. Of  his  three  daughters,  one 
is  in  college,  and  the  other  two  are 
preparing  to  follow  her.  And  the 
one  thing  that  Michael  Dowling  has 
no  use  for  is  pitying  sympathy. 

My  Task. 

To  use  what  gifts  I  have    as  best   I 
may; 
To    help    some    weaker    brothers 
where  I  can: 
To  be  as  blameless  at  the  close  of  day 
As  when  the  duties  of  the  day  be- 
gan; 
To  do  without  complaint  what  must 
be  dorre, 
To  grant  my  rival  all  that  may  be 
just; 
To  win  through  kindness,    all    that 
may  be  won; 
To  fight  with  knightly  valor  when 
I  must.  —Young  People. 


Insti  ';utional    Notes , 

(Prof.  W.  M.  Crooks,  Reporter.) 

Mr.  Lloyd  Yerton,  of  Newell,  visit- 
ed Mr.  W.  W.  Johnson  last  week. 

Miss  Emma  Chapman,  of  Upton 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


Va.,  visited  Mrs.  Pearl  Young  last 
week. 

Mr.  Dave  Corzine  has  accepted 
the  position  of  night  watchman  at 
the  school. 

Mr.  W.  M.  Seaford,  County  Supt. 
of  Welfare  of  Davie  county,  spent  a 
few  hours  here  last  Wednesday. 

Blue  Monday  at  the  school  is  very 
blue  indeed,  but  the  blueness  will 
disappear  when  a  laundry  is  built. 

After  a  month's  absence,  Mrs. 
Pearl  Young  has  returned  to  her  du- 
ties as  matron  at  cottage  number 
two. 

Miss  Mary  Latimer,  after  an  ab- 
sence of  several  weeks,  has  resumed 
her  duties  as  matron  in  third  cot- 
tage. 

Mrs.  J.  Lee  White,  has  returned 
home  after  a  few  day's  visit  to  her 
sister's,  Mrs.  Ellis  Morrison,  of  Car- 
thage. 

New  boys  admitted  this  week  are: 
James  Gray,  of  Anson;  Robert  Hol- 
land, of  Cherokee;  and  Julian  Piver, 
of  Carteret. 

Miss  Eva  Greenlee,  of  first  cot- 
tage, returned  yesterday  from  Char- 
lotte where  she  has  been  visiting  for 
several  days. 

Rev.  and  Mrs.  Lambeth,  of  High 
Point,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Odell,  of 
Concord,  paid  a  short  visit  to  the 
school  Friday. 

Many  thanks  are  due  to  Mrs. 
Myrtle  Freeland,  of  North  Wilkes- 
boro,  for  the  barrel  of  fine  apples  she 
sent  to  the  boys. 

Miss  Mary  Gaither  has  accepted  a 


position  as  teacher  in  the  school  here. 
As  soon  as  her  school  room  can  be 
furnished,  she  will  begin  her  work. 

Mr.  Turner  Parker,  who  for  sev- 
eral months  has  been  the  night- 
watchman  at  the  school,  has  given 
up  his  work  here  and  returned  to  his 
home  at  Spray. 

Boys  paroled  last  week  were:  Jack 
Muse,  Carl  Sechriest,  and  Ross  Lov- 
itigrood.  These  boys  made  excellent 
records  here,  and  went  with  the  best 
wishes  of  all  at  the  school. 

Rev.  A.  H.  Outlaw,  County  Supt. 
of  Public  Welfare,  of  Carteret 
County  and  Mr.  Odom,  who  holds  a 
similar  position  in  Cherokee  County, 
were  visitors  at  the  school  Tuesday. 

School  re-opened  Monday  after  a 
week  of  holidays.  This  month  the  reg- 
ular routine  will  be  broken  by  the 
entrance  of  new  boys,  the  promothn 
of  some,  and  the  paroling  of  others. 

Representative  Mumford,  with  a 
party  of  visitors  from  Raleigh,  paid 
the  school  a  visit  last  week.  Mr. 
Mumford  expressed  himself  as  de- 
lighted with  the  work  and  manage- 
ment of  the  schocl. 

Health  conditions  at  the  school 
during  1920  were  remarkably  good. 
Except  for  the  epidemic  of  tonsilitis 
which  was  prevalent  during  the 
spring,  there  has  been  no  sickness. 
Wholesome  food,  pure  water,  regu- 
lar habits  and  out-door  exercise  are 
responsible  for  the  good  health  and 
the  good  physical  condition  of  the 
boys. 


A  Brilliant  Visitor. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  R.  Odell  brought 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


to  the  Jackson  Training  School  a  de- 
lightful visitor  in  the  person  of  Rev. 
W.  A.  Lambeth,  of  High  Point,  who, 
on  the  night  of  the  7th,  delivered  in 
Central  Methodist  Church  a  very 
able  address  on  education. 

This  man  Lambeth  is  a  remarkable 
man.  Highly  educated,  running  over 
with  nervous  energy;  thinks,  talks 
and  acts  with  convincing  power.  His 
cheerful  words  and  his  generous  es- 
timate of  our  plant  and  the  work 
being  accomplished  won  our  hearts. 
This  man  is,  after  all,  no  body  but 
the  son  of  that  generous  Lambeth 
of  Thomasville,  who  at  Christmas 
1908  gave  us  enough  chairs  gratui- 
tously to  start  house-keeping  in  the 
first  cottage,  and  told  our  beggar 
where  she  could  find  other  furniture. 
There  is  a  very  interesting  story  re- 
called about  Rev.  Lambeth.  After 
his  graduation  at  Trinity  College,  he 
took  a  post  graduate  course  at  Har- 
vard. 

This  itself  leads  to  the  story.  Of 
the  several  hundred  graduates  select- 
ed to  make  orations  was  young  Lam- 
beth and  this  was  a  high  compliment. 
President  Roosevelt  sat  on  the  stage; 
and  when  young  Lambeth  finished  his 
remarkable  oration  on  "The  South'' 
the  president,  before  the  entire  au- 
dience, rushed  to  him,  extending  a 
typical  Roosevelt  congratulation.  A 
year  after  this,  the  president  planned 
a  trip  to  his  maternal  ancestral  home 
in  Georgia.  Just  before  leaving 
Washington,  Roosevelt  had  his  pri- 
vate secretary  to  locate  Rev.  Lam- 
beth "down  in  North  Carolina''  and 
invite  him  to  join  him  in  his  car, 
taking  the  trip  along  with  the  presi- 
dent to  Georgia.  Rev.  Lambeth  ac- 
compained  the  president  throughout 
his  Southern  trip,  and  we  dare  say 
this  was  the  beginning  of  Roosevelt's 


loosening  up  towards  the  South. 


New  Subscriptions  To  Uplift. 

Rev.  Dr.  C.  P.  McLaughlin,  Rev. 
R.  W.  Yearney,  Mrs.  A.  F:  Picket, 
Capt.  Louis  A.  Brown,  Jno:  R.  Query, 
John  and  Frank  McDowell,  Mrs.  J. 
S.  Meyers,  Miss  Julia  Stirewalt,  Mrs. 
W.  H.  Davidson,  Mrs.  C.  H.  Hart,  J. 
L.  Boger,  Prof.  G.  F.  McAllister  for 
Collegiate  Library,  E.  L.  Misenheim- 
er,  W.  J.  Swink,  Mrs.  E.  J.  Kluttz, 
Mrs,  J.  H.  Seapark,  Rev.  Oscar  F. 
Blackwelder,  Rev.  A.    S.  Lawrence. 


A   Variety. 

And  still    we    hear    throughout  the 
town 

Ihe  story  thousands  have  to  tell; 
Each  hopes  that  prices  will  go  down, 

Except  for  what  he  has  to  sell. 
—Washington  Star. 

Every  patriotic  American  should 
add  something  to  the  community. 
That  is  what  "the  commonwealth" 
should  mean — every  member  bring- 
ing whatever  gifts  are  in  his  power. 
— Exchange. 

"Success  is  not  luck  nor  pull,  but 
the  largest,  hardest  job  you  ever 
tackled." 

A  city  youngster  was  paying  his 
first  visit  to  his  uncle's  farm.  Among 
the  animals  there  was  a  rather  small 
colt.  As  the  boy  stood  gazing  at  the 
little  creature,  his  uncle  said,  "Well, 
what  do  you  think  of  him  Johnny?" 

"Why— why  he's  all  right,"  said 
Johnny,  "but  where's  his  rockers?" 
— Clevland  News. 

"A  boy  does  not  need  to  grow  up 
in  order  to  become  a  patriot." 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


Cabarrus  News 


Some  more  progress  is  reported 
by  Co.  D.,  N.  C.  N.  G.  The  rifles 
have  arrived. 

Mrs.  A.  E.  Harris  has  returned 
from  Anson  County,  where  she  visit- 
ed her  parents  for  some  days. 

The  masons  of  the  town  gave 
their  annual  banquest  in  the  rooms 
of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  on  Monday  even- 
ing. Several  visitors  from  out  of 
town  were  present. 

Senator  Hartsell  and  Representa- 
tive Williams,  having  been  detained 
here  for  court  last  week,  have  re- 
turned to  their  respective  duties  in 
the  General  Assembly  at  Raleigh. 

Dr.  J.  M.  Grier  has  sufficiently 
recovered  from  his  recent  operation 
to  fill  all  his  appointments  and  en- 
gagements in  connection  with  the 
pastorate  of  the  First  Presbyterian 
Church. 

A  Georgia  man,  by  the  name  of 
J.  C.  Taylor,  while  beating  a  ride  on 
No.  12,  on  the  night  of  the  10th, 
missed  his  footing  and  was  crushed 
tc  death.  Jt  occurred  near  the 
Buffalo  Mills.  The  wages  of  sin  is 
death. 

Mr.  D.  W.  McLemore,  formerly 
of  the  Roberta  Mill,  but  for  the  past 
while  living  at  Burlington,  has  ac- 
cepted the  superintendency  of  the 
Hartsell  Mill,  succeeding  Mr.  J.  R. 
Haney,  who  has  been  connected  with 
it  for  a  number  of  years. 


Mr.  J.  Watson  Smoot,  a  son  of 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  J.  E.  Smoot,  of  Con- 
cDrd,  was  married  on  the  17th  to 
Miss  Catherine  Cobb,  of  Norfolk  Va. 
Mr.  Smoot  is  engaged  in  the  broker- 
age business  in  Gastonia,  where  he 
and  his  bride  will  be  at  home  after 
the  honeymoon. 

Mrs.  J.  Lee  Carpenter,  of  Green- 
ville, S.  C,  died  on  the  11th,  after  a 
few  days  illness  with  peneumonia. 
Mrs.  Carpenter  was  the  mother-in- 
law  of  editor  William  Sherrill  of  the 
Tribune.  She  had  visted  in  Concord 
where  she  had  made  many  friends, 
who  will  sorrow  over  her  untimely 
death. 

The  directors  of  the  Southern  Loan 
and  Trust  Company  have  held  their 
annual  meeting,  declaring  a  semi- 
annual dividend  of  5  per  cent.  The 
old  officers  were  re-elected,  with  the 
exception  of  Mr.  Lee  Foil,  of  Mt. 
Pleasant,  being  named  as  a  director 
to  fill  the  vacancy  caused  by  the  death 
of  his  father. 

Judge  T.  D.  Bryson  opened  court 
in  Concord  on  the  10th.  Judge  Bry- 
son's  charge  to  the  jury  is  highly 
spoken  of  by  the  lawyers  and  the 
laity,  who  frequent  the  court-house. 
It  was  out  of  the  usual  order; 
clear,  practical  and  very  timely. 
This  was  Judge  Bryson's  first  visit, 
and  he  did  not  hesitate  to  say  that 
he  liked  the  town,  the  county  and  her 
people.  The  law-abiding  people  are 
delighted  with  the  Judge. 


3<> 


THE  UPLIFT 


Transfer  of  Home— A  Scholarship. 

The  Board  of  Trustrees  of  the 
Mount  Pleasant  Collegiate  Institute 
meton  the  11th,  in  Concord.  Besides 
the  gratifying  report  from  the  Ways 
&  Means  Committee  that  every  cent 
of  outstanding  obligations  for  the 
enlargement  and  improvement  at  the 
Institute  has  been  paid,  a  Committee 
was  appointed  for  closing  the  trade 
by  which  the  institution  comes  into 
possession  of  a  valuable  piece  of  pro- 
perty adjoining  the  present  grounds. 
It  is -what  was  once  known  as  the 
Deberry  Lents  home,  but  for  years 
has  been  the  property  of  Mrs.  Sallie 
J.  Weiser,  Bluefield,  W.  Va. 

This  generous  lady  made  such  an 
attractive  offer  that  it  could  not  be 
resisted,  besides  the  growth  of  the 
school  demads  it.  Mrs.  Weiser  has, 
also,  established,  in  the  trade,  the 
C.  H.  Fisher  Scholarship  (her  father) 
the  proceeds  of  which  are  to  go  to 
the  education  of  students  having  the 
ministry  in  view.  The  Board,  togeth- 
er with  Principal  McAllister,  rejoice 
over  this  liberal  and  generous  act  by 
this  good  woman. 


be  the  loser  by  his  going  away;  but 
with  him  there  is  no  compromise 
with  duty,  and  he  follows  the  call. 


Rev.  Goodman  To  Leave. 

Rev.  R.  A.  Goodman,  Principal  of 
Mt.  Amoena  Seminary  and  pastor  of 
Holy  Trinity  Lutheran  Church,  both 
at  Mt.  Pleasant,  has  tendered  his 
resignation  to  take  effect  in  June,  at 
which  time  he  will  become  a  profess- 
or in  Newberry  College,  S.  C.  He 
will  hold  the  chair  of  Bible  and 
Christian  Ethics. 

Personally,  Rev.  Goodman  is  a  very 
elegant  gentleman;  in  scholarship,  he 
is  learned;  and  as  a  preacher,  he  is 
effective  and  influential — living  what 
he  preaches.     Cabarrus  county    will 


Mr.  Kimball  Very  Sick. 

Being  enroute  from  his  home  in 
Granville  county  to  Kentucky  on  a 
business  trip.  Mr.  W.  R.  Kimball 
was  taken  suddenly  ill  and  was  forc- 
ed to  enter  a  hospital  at  Greensboro. 
It  is  feared  that  a  cesperate  case  of 
influenza  will  terminate  in  pneumon- 
ia. It  will  be  recalled  that  Mr.  Kim- 
ball married  Miss  M'nnie  Ross,  of 
Concord,  who  is  at  his  bed-side. 


Seriously  111. 

Mr.  T.  J.  Jerome,  an  attorney  of 
Greensboro,  and  who  has  a  large  ac- 
quaintance in  Cabarrus  and  Stanly 
county,  where  he  has  practiced  law, 
is  desperately  ill  at -his  heme  in 
Greensboro-  His  family  and  friends 
are  extremely  anxious  over  his  con- 
diton. 


Prayer  and  Miracle. 

"It  seems  to  me,  sir,  that  your 
conception  of  prayer  involves  a  su- 
pernatural conception  of  the  uni- 
verse," said  Bob  Graham  to  his  min- 
ister, "whereas  as  a  plain  matter  of 
fact,  as  Matthew  Arnold  said,  'mir- 
acles don't  happen!'   " 

Dr.  Brown  laughed  gently  as  he 
led  the  boy  to  a  seat.  "Well,  Mat- 
thew Arnold  was  a  great  man  in  sev- 
eral ways,"  he  said  genially,  "and  I 
hope  I  honor  him  duly,  but  he  cer- 
tainly made  a  very  superficial  remark, 
and  one  very  easily  disproved,  when 
he  said  that." 

Bob  smiled  condescendingly  at  his 
pastor.     "Easily  disproved,  doctor?" 

"Certainly,"    replied    the  doctor. 


THE  UPLIFT 


31 


<(I  think  for  one  thing  of  that  ubi- 
quitous miracle  of  personality  that 
we  all  experience  so  often.  How 
many  times  I  have  been  tired  and 
weak  and  ready  to  quit,  when  I  have 
met  some  peculiarly  strong-  and  vig- 
orous friend  and  talked  with  him 
for  a  while--and  come  away  strong, 
refreshed  and  made  over." 

"Yes,  sir,"  said  Bob.  "I  have  had 
that  very  experience." 

"Of  course  you  have,"  replied  the 
doctor. 

"And  sometime  you  have  been 
bowed  down  with  despair,  when  con- 
tact with  another  friend  has  filled 
you  overflowing  with  courage. 
Again,  when  you  have  known  deep 
sorrow,  another  friend,  in  some  mys- 
terious way,  perhaps  all  unconscious- 
ly, just  by  his  presence,  has  taken 
the  sting  out  of  your  pain  and  given 
you  comfort  unutterable." 


"Yes,  sir,"  said  Bob.  "1  read  the 
other  day  that  the  mere  presence  of 
Napoleon  on  the  field  of  battle  was 
reckoned  by  his  generals  to  be  the 
equivalent  of  three  divisions  of 
troops." 

"It's  another  manifestation  of  the 
same  miracle  of  personality,"  said 
the  doctor,  "but  if  contact  with  a 
limited  personality  will  produce  such 
miracles,  what  must  we  expect  if  in 
prayer  we  come  in  contact  with  that 
Personality  of  inconceivable  great- 
ness and  power?  'He  toucheth  the 
hills,  and  they  smoke,'  the  Psalmist 
said.  If  we  just  touch  the  Infinite 
Heavenly  Father,  new  courage,  new 
hopes  new  strength  and  powers  pour 
into  our  lives.  Why,  the  life  of  every 
Christian  is  a  life  of  unending  mir- 
acle." 

"I  see  it  now,''  said  Bob  unhes- 
itatingly. 


THE 


■J—*  p-sj-1 


*& 


Issued  Weef(ly:--Subscription  $2.00 


VOL.  IX 


CONCORD.  /M.C.  JAN.  29.  1921 


NO.  13 


MR.  HENRY  WATKINS  MILLER, 
Vice-President  Southern  Railway. 

See  Tage  21 


r'^^r^SS 


PUBLISHED  EY 

i HE  POINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL   JACKSON    MANUAL^TRAIK'- 
ING  AND  INDUSTRIALSCHOCL 


THE  UPLIFT 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 

INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 

Concord.  N.  C. 

CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 

BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 
J.  P.  Cook,  Chairman,  Concord 

Jn°:  J-   B,air>  Secretary,  Wilmington 
E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 

D.  B.  Coltrane,  Treas.,  Concord 
H.  A.  Royster,  M.  D.,  Raleigh 
R.  O.   Everett,  Durham 
Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 

Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Raleigh 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Statesville 
Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Henderson 
Mrs.  W.  N.  Reynolds,  Winston 
M.ss  Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 
Mrs.  I.  W.  Faison,  Charlotte 
M».  T.  W.  Bickett,  Raleigh 


The  Southern  Serves  the  South 

RAILROAD  SCHEDULE 

In  Effect  October  3rd    1920 
NORTHBOUND. 
No.    44  To  Washington  5:00  A.  M 

No.  13G  To  Washington  10:3,8  A. 
No.  36  To  Washington  11-30  A 
No.    46  To  Danville  3-45  p' 

No.     12  To  Richmond  7;'i()  P.' 

No.  32  To  Washington  8:00  P. 
No.  138  To  Washington  9:35  p' 
No.     30  To  Washington         1:20  A. 

SOUTHBOUND 

No.     35  To  Atlanta  7-10  P 

No.     43  To  Atlanta  lO-'aO  P 

No.     23  To  Atlanta  2:56  A. 

No.     31  To  Augusta  6-47  A 

No.  137  'lo  Atlanta  9.06  a' M 

No.     11  To  Charlotte  10:00  A    M 

No.     45  To  Charlotte  3-20  P  '  M 


M. 
M. 
M. 
M. 
M. 
M. 
M. 

M. 
M. 
M. 
M. 


TKe  "Uplift 

A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

PUBLISHED  BY 

The  Authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School. 
Type-Setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class^  Subscription  Two  Dollars  the  Year  in. 
Advance.  .  •      ..  .  \ 

JAMES  P.  COOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHER,  Director  Printing  Department 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.  4,  192),  at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 
C,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  ' 

A   Weaver. 

Habit  is  a  weaver,  who,  at  your    bidding    will, 
will  weave  a  shroud  or  a  coronation  robe. 


NO  CAUSE  WILL  BE  TIED  TO  THE  BODY  OF  DEATH. 

There  seems  an  unusual  amount  of  dissatisfaction  with  the  work  of  the 
Budget  Commission.  People  take  their  report  too  seriously.  What  they 
did  was  merely  recommendatory  to  the  General  Assembly,  and  is  not  final. 
It  is  anew  commission;  it  did  not  have  the  time  to  make  such  personal  in- 
vestigations as  the  seriousness  of  the  causes  demand. 

This  writer  has  refused  to  get  excited  over  their  work.  The  appropriation 
committees  are  usually  composed  of  sensible,  gentlemanly  men,  and  it  is 
very  rare  that  you  find  a  member  of  it  belonging  to  the  class  of  "Smart 
Alex,"  reactionary  or  dense  in  his  vision.  It  is  inconceivable  to  think  of 
average  North  Carolinians,  occupying  important  positions,  holdingin  their 
hands  the  welfare  and  destinies  of  important  institutions,  blindly  following 
the  literal  report  of  a  commission  that  did  not  have  time  to  make  complete 
investigations,  and  not  one  of  whom  has  ever  had  at  first-hand  a  personal 
knowledge  of  the  work  of  perhaps  a  majority  of  the  institutions  involved. 

It  is  not  an  easy  matter  for  a  set  of  men,  without  an. eye  knowledge  of 
a  cause,  to  form  accurate  estimates  upon  a  work  even  when  the  cause  is 
presented    in    writing  and  figures  and    by  the  man  himself  who  heads  it. 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

does  not  share  the  opinion  that  anv  «♦  «*  '  THE    UpliFT 

nutotenn.  support  that'ttey  knew  »„„ SKLST  "  V""  """  * 

™ned  ,eeis,at„  „,„  permit  himse,f  „  „e  J—  ^b  ,ve,  *,. 


tfddd 


MIX  SOME  RELIGIOUS  WITH  SECULAR  TEACHING 
.  IT  we  read  aright  the  observation  of  Jim    Riddick  to  Hip  *fF  \    ,u        , 
average  family  has  g.ne.  out    of  the  business    If  7    .  that  the 

rudiments  of  Christianity   as  gained  inB  ble    t     ■  ^  '*    child™  th* 

the  catechism,  that  a    9 at  Z     itv  „      t 1,     r,T  "1    *  ^  ^^    °f 
quaintaoce  of  Sunday  Schools  ZV  tu  ^  Mt    make  the  ac" 

mora,  idea,s  being  i«  o^e    *  f        \  ^S  ^T^  ^^ 
available  agencies  and  plans    that   w  II      c„re  to  the  ri  "^  ^ 

opportunities  for  forming  higher  idea  s  aadior  ^  ^^  *« 
intimate  knowledge  of  what  true  religion  is      Tf J*         ?  *    m°re 

generation  not  to  be  worse  than  the™!        ■  ■  ™  t0  6X'PeCt  the  next 

done  to  restore  a  con™ ^0  for  andTd eV  "ft  ""^  »"*  ^ 
Preparartion  for  the  life  beyonT^t^  nete^  ^  ""^ «"  ^ 
sta^eed  and  excitement  must  make  way  for  love,  service  and  mora, 


SEND  IT  BACK  TO  THE  PEOPLE. 


headed  the  wron/   va ^ *a ^^7"  ^.T^  "*  **  ***  is 


The  fact  that  the  public  schools  today    whiie  somewhat  1 


i 

i 


THE  UPLIFT  =, 

further  the  ideals  that  have  obtained  in  the  direction  of  the  public  school 
system  of  the  state. 

It  is  un-American,  undemocratic  and  unwise  to  put  autocratic  power  in- 
to the  hands  of  one  man,  who  deals  with  the  great  cause  of  the  education 
of  the  common  people.  The  people  themselves  resent  it,  and  have  a  right 
to  do  it.  The  idea  of  state  certification  of  teachers  is  obnoxious  to  a  self- 
respeeting  people.  The  average  county  superintendent,  in  direct,  close 
touch  with  the  necessities  of  his  people,  knows  tea  times  as  much  about 
this  matter  as  any  one  man,  sitting  on  his  throne  of  power,  surrounded  by 
his  chosen  satelices. 

These  foreign  foundation  boards  and  propagandists  from  without  have 
put  the  mischief  into  our  school  system-- they  seductively  appeal  to  our  lead- 
ers to  merit  the  plaudits  of  these  self-constitutod  wise-acres,  who  are  ad- 
ministering funds  bequeathed  them  b.v  folks  afraid  to  die  rich. 

Head  the  state  school  administration  back  toward  the  machinery  that  pre- 
vailed under  the  administration  of  Finger,  Scarboro,   Mebane  and  Toon; 
give  the  county  authorities  credit  for  intelligence;  cut  out  the  miserable 
frills  that,  burden  the  course  of  study;  and  the  state  will  receive  a  benefit, 
from  its  public  schools  more  commensurate  with  increased  expenditure. 

E.ick  to  the  peoo'.e.  E  lucational  autocracy  is  just  as  bad  and  obnoxious 
to  a  free  people,  as  any  other  kind  of  autocracy. 

dddd 

RUNNING  TRIP  TO   RALEIGH. 

The  trains  moving  out  of  Greensboro  toward  Raleigh  have  been  increased 
in  number  and  cars.  They  run  crowded  as  usual.  One  is  forced  to  wonder: 
"where  did  you  come  from;  where  are  you  going;  what  for;  and  how  can 
vou  afford  it. 


Mr.  Howell  Cobb,  who  personifies  practices  in  New  York— never  finished, 
tearing  down,  rebuilding — has  introduced  into  Raleigh  activities  a  new 
thing.     A  cafeteria.      It  is  all  but  a  sensation. 


Society,  it  is  said,  has  been  struck  by  an  innovation.  To  avoid  perplexing 
waiter  troubles  and  expense,  social  luncheons  have  adopted  the  Cafeteria 
process.     Just  watch  it  extend. 


As  a   general  thing  the  hotels  and  eating  places  have  not  been  informed 
of  the  actual  cessation  of  war.     Prices  hold  their    own.     Two  small  strips 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

of  breakfast-bacon  and  two  eggs  still  catalogued  at  70  cents. 


Miss  Representative  Clement,  ryf  Buobombe  County,  has  not.  yet  made  her 
maiden  speech,  other  than  the  sending  forward  of  one  bill.  For  that  matter, 
the  Assembly  has  not  reached  the  speaking  stage.  But"  some  are  wondering, 
when  it  does  come,  if  Representative  Clement  will  break  down  in  tears  as 
did  the  first  Congresswoman.     She  won't---she's  a  North  Carolinian. 


Barring  several  older  and  experienced  members,  the  membership  of  the 
N.  C.  Assembly  is  entirely  composed  of  rather  young  men--but  they  are 
bright,  earnest  young  fellows.  The  East  predominates  in  the  furnishing 
of  the  younger  members. 


Governor  Morrison  is  working  eighteen    hours  per  day.     It  seems  every, 
body  wishes  to  call  at  once. 

Within  a  week,  something  big  and  strenuous  will  be  doing — they  are  play- 
ing hide  and  seek  now  on  the  road    question. 

The  sessions  are  short,  committee  meetings  few  and  brief  and  unexciting. 


The  gubernatorial  campaign  of  1924  is  little  discussed  this  week.     There 
is  a  lull. 


Perhaps  at  no  period  in  recent  years  have  there  been  in  Raleigh  so  many 
big,  brilliant  lawyers,  as  have  been  there  during  the  past  week.  The  ap- 
plication of  the  Southern  Power  Company  for  increased  rates,  being  argu- 
ed before  the  Corporation  Commission,  is  occassion  of  the  presence  of  so- 
many  of  the  able  and  outstanding  lawyers  of  the  section  principally  served  by 
the  Southern  Power  Company.  Mills  and  municipalities  are  fighting  every 
inch.  It  is  the  one  biggest  thing,  commercially  speaking,  of  years  seeking 
a  solution.  The  Southern  Power  Company,  if  it  is  not  making  a  legitimate 
profit  on  the  investment,  is  entitled  to  revised  rates;  if  it  is  getting  a  fair 
return,  then  they  should  stand.  The  development  of  the  Southern  Power 
Co.  has  been  one  of  the  biggest  factors  in  industrial  development  of  Peid- 
mont  North  Carolina.  May  its  usefulness  be  extended,  observing  equity 
on  both  sides.  This  is  a  problem  confronting  the  Commission.  In  its  final 
analysis,  the  last  party  to  be  affected,  however  the  hearing  goes,  will  be 
the  people — they  pay  the  freight. 

-  Already  they  are  talking  of  Secretary  Daniel's  return  to  the  State.     He 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

resumes  his  former  place  on  the  News  and  Observer.     Thereby    hangs  the 
reason  for  speculating  on  his  return. 

aaaa 

THE  INFLUENCE  OF  EXAMPLE 

Introducing  to  our  readers  and  especially  to  the  boys  of  the  Jackson  Train- 
ing School,  by  picture  and  pen,  from  time  to  time  in  each  issue,  persons  who 
have  made  the  world  better  by  having  lived  in  it,  who  have  done  or  are  now 
doing  some  one  thing  well,  however  small,  and  who  have  lived  useful  lives, 
is  worth-while.  Our  boys  see  in  these  folks  that  which  appeals  to  them,  and 
behind  it  all  they  see  that  a  good,  substantial  ideal  has  influenced  the  life  of 
the  subject.  If  there  be  any  good  to  say,  say  it  while  the  subject  is  yet  in 
the  flesh;  in  death,  it  is  of  but  ltttle  avail.  Big  boys  as  well  as  little  boys 
need  to  have  held  up  to  them  examples  of  manly  men  and  to  know  the  story 
of  their  worthy  deeds  and  their  accomplishments. 

aaaa 

The  convention  of  County  Welfare  Workers,  in  annual  session  in  Raleigh, 
the  past  week,  was  a  profitable  meeting.  The  work,  as  at  present  organized, 
is  just  two  years  old.  It  seems  to  have  been  quite  profitable  in  some  coun- 
ties, the  psople  being  loud  in  their  praise.  In  other  counties,  it  appears  to 
have  gotten  off  on  the  wrong  foot,  and  there  is  some  complaint.  It  is  cer- 
tain, however,  that  State  Commissioner  Beasly  has  thrown  into  the  work 
his  whole  heart  and  most  earnest  endeavor. 

A  more  hospitable  country  never  existed  than  is  the  South.  It  being 
made  certain  that  the  vice-president-elect  was  due  in  this  section  on  a  visit, 
and  in  order  to  make  him  feel  thoroughly  at  home,  the  local  weather  man 
ordered  regular  Massachusetts  weather.  Vice-President  Coolidge  will 
know  at  once  how  cordial  our  welcome  is,  and  how  anxious  we  are  to  keep 
him  in  our  midst. 

ftaaa 

We  return  thanks  to  Miss  Eea'rice  Cobb,  editress  of  the  Morganton  News- 
Herald,  for  a  copy  of  "Songs  in  Many  Keys"  by  Mrs.  Emma  Ingold  Bost, 
a  woman  of  letters  of  Hickory,  N.  C.  It  is  an  attractively  executed  booklet 
of  delightful  and  original  verse.  Critics  have  declared  Mrs.  Bost's  verse  in 
the  class  of  John  Charles  McNeill. 


THE  UPLIFT 


PI 


m 


The  Rigbt  Spirit, 


£Jy  Effie  Crawford 


m 


hW 


You're  trying  to  find  a  good  neighbor? 

In  friendship  the  whole  world's  alcin; 
You'll  learn  after  all  of  your  labor 

The  spirit  must  start  from  within. 
You  may  have  lived  years  in  your  blindness, 

But  its  worth  all  your  travels  and  pelf, 
To  show  by  your  actions  of  kindness 

That  you're  a  good  neighbor  yourself. 


04 

EM 


fc£i 


m 


Perhaps  someone  has  started  a  story  - 

About  a  neighbor  you  know. 
Do  you  think  you  will  gain  any  glory 

By  mouthing  it  each  place  you  go? 
How  often  you  start  the  ball  rolling 

That  hurts  the  heart  of  a  friend, 
When  just  a  few  words  of  consoling 

Would  make  him  your  pal  to  the  end. 

You'll  find  the  best  neighbor  that's   living  - 

You  meet  with  him  day  after  day  — 
He's  the  one  who  himself  has  been  giving 

To  help  others  on  thru  life's  way. 
So  when  you  are  thinking    of   changing 

And  everything  seems  to  go  wrong, 
Just  try  your  own  faults  rearranging 

And  take  a  good  neighbor  along. 


ESS 


mmmmm 


THE  UPLIFT 


9 


isS^SI 


- 


.■'■■■.-..     -   *■ 

w: 


:■•'■■  -\r  %'\:  /  .  ■  .-W 


' '  '        ■ 


'  1 


DR.  WATSON  SMITH  RANKIN, 
Secretary  of  the  State  Board  of  Health. 


xo 


THE  UPLIFT 


WATSON  SMITH  RANKIN,  M.  D. 

One  of  the  outstanding  physicians 
of  North  Carolina  is  Dr.  Watson 
Smith  Rankin,  present  secretary  of 
the  State  Board  of  Health.  This 
writer,  in  making  some  inquiry  of  a 
personal  nature,  received  a  distinct 
shock  when  it  was  learned  that  Dr. 
Rankin  was  born  at  Mocresville, 
Iredell  county,  when  with  pride  he 
had  been  regarded  totally  and  abso- 
lutely a  Cabarrus  man.  Anyhow  in 
a  very  few  days  after  he  appeared  in 
the  nice  little  town  of  Mooresville, 
on  January  18,  1S79,  he  hastened 
to  his  real  home  in  Cabarrus  county, 
near  the  old  Stirewalt  mill  in  No.  3 
township. 

The  father  of  the  subject  of  this 
sketch  is  Mr.  John  A.  Rankin,  one  of 
the  leading  successful  citizens  of  Ca- 
barrus, of  high  ideals  and  an  iron 
nerve  in  deciding  and  meeting  every 
question  that  demands  his  attention. 
His  mother's  maiden  name  was  Mc- 
Corkle.  She  luis  long  since  entered 
intothe  spirit  world.  Young  Rankin 
was  educated  in  the  public  schools 
of  Cabarrus  at  a  period  when  schools 
dealt  with  the  real  educational  rudi- 
ments and  put  in  a  day  that  was  a 
day;  he  a' so  attended  a  literary  school 
at  Mooreiville,  under  one  of  the  prac- 
tical, thorough  teachers  of  that  time. 
Young  Rankin  spent  two  years  at  the 
North  Carolina  Medical  College,  then 
conducted  at  Davidson  College;  and 
following  this  up  with  study  at  the 
medical  department  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Maryland,  he  graduated  May, 
1901.  During  this  time  he  had  con- 
siderable experience  as  an  interne  in 
the  University  of  Maryland  Maierni- 
ty  Hospital;  took  a-  post  graduate 
course  at  Johns  Hopkins  hotpital 
Medical  School,  1901  and  1902,  and 
for  one  vear  was  resident    Patholo- 


gist at    the  University  of  Maryland 
Hospital. 

The  call  "Down  Home"  was  more 
-than  he  could  endure,  so  Dr.  Rankin 
accepted  work  at  Wake  Forest  Col- 
lege, the  great  Baptist  institution  of 
the  state,  where  he  was  professor  of 
of  bacteriology,  and  lat^r  dean  of 
the  medical  department  of  that  Col- 
lege. His  service  at  Wake  Forest 
ended  in  1909,  when  he  was  elected 
to  the  office  of  secretary  of  the  State 
Board  of  Health,  which  position  he 
has  filled  and  honored  ever  since. 

Dr.  Rankin  belongs  to  all  the  med- 
ical organizations  and  societies  of 
North  Carolina;  and  there  are  but 
few  in  the  United  States  in  which 
he  does  not  enjoy  a  speaking  ac- 
quaintance and  is  recognized  as  one 
of  the  foremost  medical  men  of  this 
time. 

It  is  not  saying  too  much  that  the 
work  has  been  accomplished  by  the 
State  Board  of  Health,  under  the 
execution  of  Dr.  Rankin,  looking  to 
the  betterment  of  health  conditions 
in  Ncrth  Carolina,  has  brought  the 
state  to  that  position  where  she  is  re- 
garded as  one  of  the  leaders  in  health 
campaigns  and  in  lasting  benefits. 
Dr.  Rankin,  by  nature,  is  intellectu- 
ally strong;  and  being  an  indefati- 
able  worker  and  a  tireless  student 
along  the  lines  of  his  chosen  profes- 
sion, he  has  come  to  be  recogniz- 
ed as  a  safe  authority  by  medical 
folks. 

Again,  by  nature,  he  is  not  afraid 
of  the  devil,  beast  or  man.  He  is  a 
courageous  fellow,  yet  with  it  all  he 
is  as  gentle  in  his  manners  as  a  wo- 
man. He  gets  into  tilts  sometimes 
with  druggists  and  doctors,  who  feel 
that  at  times  he  is  carrying  the  bless- 
ings of  his  efforts  to  the  paternal 
stage,  or  what  has  been  termed  '-'i-n- 


.,    in   the    long  run    all 
;r  or  all  down  together. 


THE  UPLIFT 


n 


up  to-     and  arrogance  sometimes  lead  us  to 
Pride      think  that  this  is  not  true,  but  it  is. 


How  Easy  to  Fall. 


Did  you  ever  try  climbing  a  tree, 
:i  steep  hill,  or  have  you  ever  taken 
an  ascent  in  a  balloon  or  glided 
through  space  in  an  airplane?  If 
i-ou  have  you  may  have  asked  the 
question,  "How  long  would  it  take 
r.w  to  reach  the  ground?" 

Some  of  the  experts  have  figured 
it  cut.  Look  it  over:  Should  you  fall 
from  an  airplane,  the  first  second 
you  u:mld  travel  sixteen  feet,  the 
"next  you  make  forty-eight  feet,  the 
third  second  you  would  make  eighty 
feet,  the  fourth  second  you  would 
make  112  feet,  and  so  on  until  the 
t.-nth  second,  if  you  should  still  be 
going,  you  would  make  340  per  sec- 
ond. 

This  looks  like  it  is  impossible,  yet 
there  is  a  distance  greater  than  this 
that  can  be  made  in  one  second. 

A  man  may  have  traveled  for  for- 
ty sears  making  a  great  record,  and 
;: lay  have  climbed  high  in  the  mak- 
ing of  character,  yet  in  one  moment 
of  time,  with  an  ill  governed  temper, 
he  may  fall  from  the  high  positior 
he  has  attained  in  this  life  to  the 
very  lowest  pit  of  sin  and  depravity. 

Then  how  careful  we  should  be; 
how  guarded  in  any  and  all  things. 
We  should  stop,  look,  listen  and  think 
before  we  act.  There  is  none  per- 
fect, nut  one;  we  all  make  mistakes, 
we  all  have  our  shortcomings,  and  it 
behooves  us  to  be  guarded  in  all  we 
say  and  do.      We  say  that  all  make 

mistakes,  some  are  more  grave  than 
others;  but  think  for  a  mom;nt,  if 
there  were  no   mistakes,  the   peopl 


who  manufacture  lead  pencils  would 
stop  placing  rubber  on  the  ends  of 
them. 

Habit,  like  the  speed  of  a  falling 
body,  is  cumulative;  it  creates  its 
own  momentum.  Stealing  goes  a- 
gainst  the  average  man's  grain,  but 
many  an  average  man  steals,  gets  a- 
way  with  it,  and  steals  again.  He 
may  elude  the  law  and  escape  its 
clutches  for  a  long  while,  but  his  sins 
will  overtake  him  after  a  while.  The 
average  crook  is  a  jailbird,  and  the 
average  jailbird  is  usually  a  repeater. 
Habit  can  make  a  man  or  it  may 
break  him. 

The  man  who  does  right  thinking 
and  right  living  is  the  man  who  keeps 
himself  free  to  do  his  own  thinking 
and  is  seldom  addicted  to  violating 
the  fundamental  laws  of  God  and 
nature.  The  man  who  reasons  out 
matters  that  come  before  him  for  his 
solution,  soberly,  the  man  that  is  free 
from  superstition,  the  man  who  reads 
for  himself,  thinks  for  himself  and 
has  confidence  in  his  own  judgment, 
is  the  man  who  usually  comes  out  on 
top.  He  is  the  man  that  has  a  safe 
and  sound  footing  upon  which  to 
stand,  and  so  long  as  he  retains  this 
self-confidence,  he  need  have  no  fears 
of  falling. 

There  are  at  present  8,000,000  au- 
tomobiles in  use  in  the  United  States. 
This  would  make  a  line  20,000  miles 
long,  allowing  4  feet  between  cars. 
Running  at  20  miles  an  hour,  it  would 
take  the  procession  six  weeks  te 
pass  a  given  point. --Exchange. 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


"A  Man  May  Be  Down,  But  He's  Never  Out 

By  R.  F.  Beasley,  State  Commissioner  of  Public  Welfare. 


r  "A  man  may  be  down,"— we  all 
know  that,  everybody  will  admit  it. 
God  only  knows  how  manv  are  down 
and  how  of t.  And  women  are  down, 
children  are  down;  so  manv,  so  often 
— down    from   weakness  and  ignor- 


ance, fmm  force  of  circumstances, 
frequently  from  lack  of  a  decent 
chance 

Oh,  yes.  one  ma>  he  down,  we'll 
not  deny  that;  down  too  often  by 
his  own  fault,  down  I»n  fault  of  oth- 
ers, dnwnb/  sheet-  nability  ;o  be  up. 
God  help  the  downs  for  men  too  often 
overlook  them- 


"But  he's  never  out."    Not    out? 
Out  of  what? 

He  must  Le  out  of  strength  or  he 
would  not  have  fallen,  out  of  resource 
cr  he  would  be  up  again.  He  can't 
face  life  and  win  because  he  lacks 
something.  Some  problem  which 
might  have  been  easy  for  you  or  me 
was  too  hard  for  him  and  he  was 
shattered  by  it,  and  now  he  is  out  of 
power  of  resistance  or  recuperation, 
out  of  buoyancy  or  resiliency;  fallen 
like  a  brick,  not  as  a  rubber  ball  to 
bounce  back  from  toughness  and 
reaction. 

But  he  is  not  out  of  reach.  Yes, 
that's  it.  Never  out  of  reach  of 
human  sympathy  and  understanding; 
never  out  of  reach  of  the  Father's 
love  or  the  brother's  help.  Iron 
filings  lie  dead  of  themselves  but 
they  jump  into  life  when  the  mag- 
net is  turned  upon  them.  Unless  the 
magnet  is  brought  they  lie  dead.  You 
see  it  is  a  question  of  applying  the 
magnet.  The  law  of  attraction  never 
fails  to  work  when  you  get  the  range. 

So  the  law  of  human  love  and 
sympathy  and  understanding  will 
never  fail  to  get  its  reaction  in  the 
heart  of  the  man  who  is  down.  All 
that  is  needful  is  to  be  sure  that  we 
get  the  range.  That  comes  through 
love,  not  condemnation;  by  under- 
standing, not  by  criticism. 

Am  I  my  brother's  keeper?  I  am: 
that's  why  I  am  his  brother.  That's 
the  meaning  of  the  word.  And  also 
he  is  my  keeper.  We  can't  escape 
each  other.  God  fixed  the  thing  up 
that  way.  No  dodging-  the  issue,  for 
if  he  stays  down  sooner  or  later  I  go 
down    with  him;    both    or.  the  same 


THE  UPLIFT 


tne    long  run 


all 


ane,    >" 

■ther  or  all  down  together, 


up  to-     and  arrogance  sometimes  lead  us  to 
Pride      think  that  this  is  not  true,  but  it  is. 


How  Easy  to  Fall. 


Did  you  ever  try  climbing  a  tree, 
;1  steep  hill,  or  have  you  ever  taken 
an  ascent  in  a  balloon  or  glided 
through  s-pace  in  an  airplane?  If 
vi. u  have  you  may  have  asked  the 
iiuestion,  "How  long  would  it  take 
me  to  reach  the  ground?" 

.Some  of  the  experts  have  figured 
it  out.  Look  it  over:  Should  you  fall 
from  an  airplane,  the  first  second 
vou  wjnld  travel  sixteen  feet,  the 
next  you  make  forty-eight  feet,  the 
third  second  you  would  make  eighty 
feet,  the  fourth  second  you  would 
make  112  feet,  and  so  on  until  the 
tenth  second,  if  you  should  still  be 
going,  you  would  make  340  per  sec- 

This  looks  like  it  is  impossible,  yet 
there  is  a  distance  greater  than  this 
that  can  be  made  in  one  second. 

A  man  may  have  traveled  for  for- 
ty  years  making  a  great  record,  and 
may  have  climbed  high  in  the  mak- 
ing of  character,  yet  in  one  moment 
•  if  time,  with  an  ill  governed  temper, 
he  may  fall  from  the  high  positior 
lit?  has  attained  in  this  life  to  the 
very  lowest  pit  of  sin  and  depravity. 

Then  how  careful  we  should  be; 
how  guarded  in  any  and  all  things. 
We  should  stop,  look,  lis. en  and  think 
before  we  act.  There  is  none  per- 
fect, not  one;  we  all  make  mistakes, 
we  all  have  our  shortcomings,  and  it 
behooves  us  to  be  guarded  in  all  we 
say  and  do.  We  say  that  all  make 
mistakes,  some  are  more  grave  than 
others,  but  think  for  a  momznt,  if 
there  were  no   mistakes,  the  peopl 


who  manufacture  lead  pencils  would 
stop  placing  rubber  on  the  ends  of 
them. 

Habit,  like  the  speed  of  a  falling 
body,  is  cumulative;  it  creates  its 
own  momentum.  Stealing  goes  a- 
gainst  the  average  man's  grain,  but 
many  an  average  man  steals,  gets  a- 
way  with  it,  and  steals  again.  He 
may  elude  the  law  and  escape  its 
clutches  for  a  long  while,  but  his  sins 
will  overtake  him  after  a  while.  The 
average  crook  is  a  jailbird,  and  the 
average  jailbird  is  usually  a  repeater. 
Habit  can  make  a  man  or  it  may 
break  him. 

The  man  who  does  right  thinking 
and  right  living  is  the  man  who  keeps 
himself  free  to  do  his  own  thinking 
and  is  seldom  addicted  to  violating 
the  fundamental  laws  of  God  and 
nature.  The  man  who  reasons  out 
matters  that  come  before  him  for  his 
solution,  soberly,  the  man  that  is  free 
from  superstition,  the  man  who  reads 
for  himself,  thinks  for  himself  and 
has  confidence  in  his  own  judgment, 
is  the  man  who  usually  comes  out  on 
top.  He  is  the  man  that  has  a  safe 
and  sound  footing  upon  which  to 
stand,  and  so  long  as  he  retains  this 
sel  f-confidence,  he  need  have  no  fears 
of  falling. 


There  are  at  present  8,000.000  au- 
tomobiles in  use  in  the  United  States. 
'J  his  would  make  a  line  20,000  miles 
long,  allowing  4  feet  betvvten  cars. 
Running  at  20  miles  an  hour,  it  would 
take  the  procession  six  weeks  to 
pass  a  given  point. ---Exchange. 


H 


THE  UPLIFT 


Temporal  Boosted— Spiritual  Merely  Incidental. 

By  Jim  Riddick. 


The  ideals  and  reasons  far  the  ed- 
ucation of  the  masses  are  predicated 
very  largely  if  not  exclusively  on  the 
commercial  advantage" to  be  derived. 
The  state  says  the  masses  should  be 
educated,  and  makes  a  pass  at  the  " 
business  of  educating,  in  order  to 
make  nf  them  intelligent  citizens, 
able  and  competent  to  exercise  fully 
the  rights  of  a  citizen,  thus  making 
he  state  safer. 

The  state, through  organic  law,  has 
said,  and  very  properly  so,  that  the 
church  and  the  state  should  be  for- 
ever separate.  That  i;  a  very  wise 
provision,  against  which  there  seems 
no  contention;  vet  oftentimes,  the 
church  by  indirection  through  indi- 
viduals gets  powerfully  active  in  poli- 
tics. 

But  is  it  sound  to  regard  educa- 
tion merly  from  a  commercial  con- 
sideration? Have  we  not  lost  sight 
of  the  undeniable  fact,  by  the  ortho- 
dox at  least,  that  this  life  is  merely 
a  probation?  That  it  is  a  prepara- 
tion for  a  life,  fuller,  bigger,  broader, 
everlasting,  in  the  hereafter.  If 
this  be  true,  what  service  can  the 
knowledge  and  capacity  to  drive  a 
good  trade,  to  amass  a  fortune  by 
exploiting  opportunities  and  folks, 
and  to  fill  high  places  of  honor  and 
profit.  1  e  to  the  inhabitant  of  the 
world  beyond? 

It  appeals  to  me  that  the  tempo- 
ral is  emphasized,  and  the  spiritual 
made  incidental,  in  our  main  efforts 
at  the  business  of  educating  the 
young.  We  are  preparing  for  a  life 
that  extends  over  a  period  averag- 
ing less  than  fifty  years---we,  govern- 
rncntally  speaking,    are  ignoring  or 


beclouding  or  side-tracking  a  prepar- 
ation that  concerns  an  existence  ev- 
erlasting and  eternal, 

I  know  from  actual  knowledge  and 
observation  that  in  practically  every 
home  forty  yeais  ago  there    was  re- 
cognized a  family    altar;    that  child- 
ren were  taught  the  catechism;  that 
the  Sabbath  was    observed   fittingly 
and  becomingly;  that  scarcely  a  child 
escaped  learning   the    Story    of    the 
Christ,  and  many    beautiful  and  en- 
gaging Bible  stories   kept    fresh    in    | 
those  days  were  the  joy  of  childhood.    | 
On  these  the  great   majority  of  the 
children    today  are   woefully   igno-    | 
rant.     There  is  a  reason. 

A  public  school    system    has  been 
built  up,  commercially  managed  un- 
der  the  idea  that   magnifies  the  dol-   i 
lar — success— and     minimizes    char- 
acter and  godliness.     God  and  mor- 
ality and  religion  are  in  it  only  inci- 
dentally, if  at  all.     In  the  mad  rush 
in    working    out    commercial  prob- 
lems, playing  the  game  which  the  dol- 
lar ideal  has  made  popular,  family  ai-, 
tars  have  been  torn  down  or  convert-; 
ed    into  trading    counters,   and    the 
scheme  of  education  has  been    turn-i 
ed  over  to  the  public  schools,  excepts 
the  few  that  yet    remain  in  the  Sun-! 
day  Schools. 

I  do  not  believe  that  you  can  leg-; 
islate  the  people  good;  I  have  noi 
t'aith  in  making  the  people  moral.' 
and  upright  by  means  of  enacting} 
laws.  There  is  but  one  way  under! 
heaven,  and  that  is  by  training  and| 
example.  We  have  public  schools! 
for  eveiy  child  from  six  to  twenty^ 
one,  the  law  requiring  his  attendance.'. 
These  schools  are  supposed    to  he  in' 


THE  UPLIFT 


i5 


length  six  months.  In  how  many 
of  these  schools  do  you  suppose  there 
is  any  effort  direct  or  indirect  to 
tell  the  story  of  Christ,  to  make  fa- 
miliar the  characters  who  shine  out 
brilliantly  through  the  pages  of  the 
[jihle?  How  many  of  these  schools 
are  opened  with  religious  exercises, 
or  the  singing  of  sacred  songs?  How 
many?  T.he  parents  have  surrender- 
ed the  education  of  their  children  to 
the  public  schools---the  state  hasn't 
contracted  to  teach  other  than  the 
elementary  branches  with  few  frills 
and  fads.  And  the  average  -child 
(for  only  a  few  are  in  Sunday  Schools 
and  fewer  in  the  church)  grows  up 
without  the  rich  impressions  that 
point  towards  morality,  high  charac- 
ter, religion,  heaven. 

The  public  school  programme  is 
so  flexible,  the  hours  so  short,  the 
methods  so  methodical  and  stereotyp- 
ed, that  a  further  giving-up  of  time 
might  be  encouraged  to  the  real  ad- 
vantage of  the  child,  in  hisedueation- 
al  preparation  for  life.  It  occurred 
to  me,  to  avoid  mixing  state  and 
church,  that  a  period  during  the 
school  week  might  be  aet  apart  for 
the  teaching  of  -the  catechism,  the 
stories  of  the  Bible  ard  as  they  ad- 
vance, the  duties  of  church  member- 
ship and  the  obligations  resting  up- 
on not  simply  the  citizen,  but  the 
Christian  citizen. 

lhis  instruction  would  not  be  re- 
quired at  the  hands  of  the  regular 
teachers,  for  in  many  instances  they  . 
are  not  qualified  along:  this  line  of 
work.  rhey  have  qualified  themsel- 
ves to  teach  language,  drawing,  Pal- 
mer writing  system,  agriculture  and 
to  talk  units  and  such  stuff  as  the  cen- 
tralized school  system  may  direct  or 
permit. 

Suppose— 


Every  Wednesday  afternoon,  ev- 
ery child  is  excused  from  school  and 
requested  to  report  to  his  parents' 
church— and  having  no  church  affilia- 
tion, the  child  to  take  his  choice — 
and  there  be  taken  in  hand  by  an 
authorized  teaching  force  of  the 
church,  to  be  taught  the  simple 
things  of  morality,  religion,  Christ- 
ianity, the  catechism,  and  churchly 
duties.  There  would  be  laggards, 
bucking,  stubborness  &c.  You  find 
them  everywhere  in  everything — 
but  that  never  stops  a  movement. 
Suppose  a  goodly  number  do  not 
avail  themselves  of  this  splendid 
privilege  at  first?  Why,  they  will 
remain  in  school.  Under  a  regulation 
like  this  it  would  not  be  three  week3 
before  every  child  would  fall  into 
line;  or  if  the  parent  objected,  the 
child  himself  would  convert  the  par- 
ent to  the  wisdom  of  his  attending 
the  Wednesday  afternoon  church 
school. 

'I  he  objejtion  would  probably  be 
advanced  that  the  pupils  taking  ad- 
vantage of  these  Wednesday  schools 
would  become  irregular  in  their 
studies—such  a  thing  under  the 
school  methods  now  prevailing  would 
be  utterly  impossible.  The  probabil- 
ity is  that  the  boy  and  girl  attending 
these  Wednesday  afternoon  church 
schools  would  gain  rather  than  lose. 
You  can  not  estimate  the  value  of 
the  lessons  and  impressions  under 
such  a  system  in  moulding  the  child- 
ren into  better  and  more  studious 
pupils. 

One  thing  is  certain,  and  there  is 
no  ro.im  for  stretching  your  imagin- 
ation, that  the  eleven,  year  course 
would  he  just  as  quickly  and  efficient- 
ly completed,  that  his  preparation 
to  enter  and  withstand  college  life 
would  be  securer,  that  the  next  sen- 


i5 


THE  UPLIFT 


eration  entering  into  active  life 
■would  be  stronger  and  better  men 
and  women,  and  there  be  in  the 
land  fewer  drunkards,  thieves,  burg- 
larers,  deceivers,  murderers;  and  the 
church    itself    would    be    rendered 


stronger  to  fight  its  battles    against 
the  world,  the  flesh  and  the  devil. 

Js  such  a  thing  possible?  Any 
school  board  could  work  out  a  sys- 
tem and  inaugurate  a  Wednesday 
Afternoon  Church  School. 


Every  Boy  Should  Have  an  Ideal. 


By  M.  H.  Caldwell.  Esq. 


If  I  could  look  into  the  minds  of 
all  the  boys  at  Jackson  1  raining 
School,  I  am  sure  I  should  find  that 
many  boys  are  not  even  thinking 
whatsort  of  men  they  will  become. 
Now  that  sort  of  thing  is  dangerous. 
Those  boys  are  just  like  a  boy  asleep 
in  a  boat  while  drifting  toward  the 
falls  in  the  river.  Unless  those  boys 
wake  up  in  time  they  will  make  ship- 
wreck of  their  lives  by  their  indiffer- 
ence. The  boys  who  don't  think  will 
never  go  far  but  they  are  sure  to  go 
wrong. 

If  I  were  to  ask  the  boys  of  Jack- 
son Training  School  what  they  would 
like  to  be  when  they  became  men, 
what  would  they  say?  I  dare  say  a 
good  many  would  say  they  wanted 
to  be  rich  and  ride  in  big  automo- 
biles, but  are  they  thinking  how  they 
are  going  to  get  their  riches  and 
their  automobiles?  But  right  here 
is  the  trouble.  If  these  boys  have 
decided  to  get  rich  quick,  by  hook  or 
crook,  then  they  are  headed  the 
wrong  way  and  some  one  should  flag 
them  down  or  show  them  a  safer 
and  a  better  way.  Turn  right  and 
follow  the  right  road--the  road  that 
is  called  "straight  "  It  is  a  narrow 
road  but  it  goes  on  'Honesty  the 
Best  Policy,"  and  leads  t3  Success 
and  Safety.  The  broad  road  is  much 


traveled  and  many  will  be  found  go- 
ing that  way,  but  it  leads  to  Destruc- 
tion and  Death,  and  they  that  travel 
therein  soon  learn,  when  it  is  too  late, 
that  "the  way  of  the  transgressor  is 
hard." 

If  a  boy  lets  the  devil  do  his  think- 
ing for  him,  that  boy  will  be  the 
devil's  slave  and  do  his  bidding. 

He  is  like  a  dog  with  a  rope  a- 
round  his  neck.  He  is  dragged  by 
his  master  and  is  bound  to  follow. 
Don't  let  the  devil  get  his  halter 
around  y  our  neck  or  his  hcok  in  your 
nose. 

"Yield  not  to  temptation 

For  yielding  is  sin, 

Each  victory  will  help  you 

Some  other  to  win." 
God  pity  the  buy  who  has  never 
come  in  contact  with  some  man  whom 
he  wants  to  be  like  when  he  gets  to 
be  a  man.  The  boy  who  has  picked 
out  his  ideal  man  living  cr  dead  that 
he  wants  to  be  like,  is  not  going  to 
miss  being  like  his  ideal  man.  If  his 
ideal  man  is  a  burglar  or  a  train 
robber  you  may  he  sure  the  boy  will 
easily  succeed  in  making  trouble  for 
the  authorities  as  he  endeavors  to 
carry  out  his  ideals.  But  if  the  boy- 
has  got  as  his  ideal  a  man  who  is  a 
good  man  the  boy  will  grow  like  him 
and  will  be   found    imitating  the  ac- 


THE  UPLIFf 


i7 


tion  of  his  hero. 

I  know  nothing  so  necessary  to 
the  buys  of  Jackson  Training  School 
as  to  get  an  admiration  for  the  right 
=  irt  of  heroes.  Let  these  boys  learn 
the  stories  of  red  blooded  men  like 
Daniel  Boone,  David  Crockett,  Sam 
Houston,  and  Paul  Jones,  of  pat- 
riots like  Paul  Revere,  Nathan  Hale, 
and  Patrick  Henry,  of  soldiers  like 
Hannibal;  Napoleon,  Stonewall  Jack- 
.-  m  and  Robert  E.  Lee,  of  explorers 
like  Columbus,  Sir  Walter  Raleigh 
and  David  Livingstone,  of  inventors 
like  Franklin,  Fulton,  Edison,  and 
Wright  Brothers,  of  statesman  like 
Washington,  Jefferson,  Clay,  Web- 
ster and  Lincoln. 


Into  the  heart  of  each  boy  who 
hears  the  thrilling  stories  of  these 
men  there  will  fall  a  seed  grain  that 
can  not  die.  The  boy  will  feel  an 
inspiration  to  "go  and  do  likewise," 
and  that  boy  will  become  a  new  crea- 
ture, baptized  by  the  benediction  of 
the  blessed  lives  of  the  heroes  of 
the  past.  Give  to  every  boy  at  Jack- 
son Training  School  his  birthright  — 
a  familiar  acquaintance  with  men 
who  will  compel  his  admiration  and 
imitation.  Do  this  and  the  boy  is 
literally  converted,  is  turned  about. 
He  will  have  a  new  birth  and  go 
forth  a  boy  with  a  vision  of  Better 
Things. 


Of  Moral  Preachments. 


Judge  Frank  Daniels  in  his  charge 
to  the  grand  jury  at  Fayetteville  the 
other  clay  made  the  same  old  assault 
on  the  alleged  evils  of  the  times  that 
judges  and  preachers  and  newspaper 
men  and  other  more  or  less  self-ap- 
pointed guardians  of  our  morals  have 
been  making  these  many  years  past. 
The  only  difference  in  this  casa  was 
that  Judge  Daniels,  by  reason  of  an 
unusual  command  of  English,  was 
able  to  make  his  attack  rather  more 
.  ornate  and  picturesque  than  usual; 
bu  t  the  gist  of  it  was  the  same — mod- 
ern dances,  high  society  criminals, 
the  automobile,  the  exceeding  villai- 
ny of  theorising  generation.  It  is  a 
good  thing  that  the  rising  generation 
is  youthful  and  resilient,  for  if  ever 
any  group  of  people  was  battered  by 
all  the  heavy  artillery  of  the  world, 
this  is'it.  If  the  men  among  us  who 
are  suppsosed  to  be  cur  wisest  and 
best— our    preachers    and    teachers 


and  social  workers  generally — are  to 
be  taken  seriously,  modesty,  chastity 
and  sobriety  have  all  disappeared 
from  among  the  rising  generation, 
and  we  are  raising  up  a  race  of  hell- 
ions fit  to  tear  civilization  to  shreds 
as  soon  as  it  is  strong  enough. 

Nor  does  Judge  Daniels  offer  any 
remedy  for  the  conditions  he  deplor- 
es except  the  old,  exploded  theory 
of  suppression.  The  judge,  however, 
in  this  enjoys  an  advantage  over 
most  of  the  Jeremiahs  in  that  he  is 
an  official  of  the  suppressive  law.  It 
is  the  business  of  courts  to  deal  with 
criminals  already  in  existence,  and 
the  only  way  to  deal  with  a  criminal 
In  ESSE  is  to  suppress  him.  It  is 
then  inevitable,  perhaps,  that  a  man 
of  the  judicial  habit  of  thought 
should  favor  application  of  the  same 
system  to  the  criminal  IN  POSSE. 
Nevertheless,  it  won't  work.  Bad 
habits,  unwholesome  tendencies,  are 


i8 


THE  UPLIFT 


not  subject  to  suppression.  The  on- 
ly way  to  get  rid  of  them  is  to  crowd 
them  out  with  good  habits  and  whole- 
some tendencies. 

If  the  rising  generation  in  North 
Carolina  is  developing  vicious  tcn- 
eencies,  it  is  because  the  rising  gen- 
eration doesn't  know  how  to  develop 
any  other.  Vice  is  always  stupid;  it 
takes  cleverness  to'  develop  genuine 
virtue.  Judge  Daniels,  like  most 
other  well-conducted  persons,  is  hor- 
rified by  the  carnality  of  the  modern 
dance.  But  the  popularity  of  sensu- 
al dances  is  easily  explained— any 
fool  can  do  them.  A  really  grace- 
ful and 'beautiful  dance  step  is  hard 
to  do,  and  by  far  the  greater  number 
of  young  people  have  never  had  op- 
portunity to  acquire  the  art.'  If  they 
had  been  taught  to  dance  real  dances, 
they  wonld  have  no  more  patience 
than  their  elders  with  the  crude  and 
coarse  shivers  and  shakes  that  are 
now  so  common. 

The  same  thing  applies  to  the  oth- 
er evils  the  jurist  denounces.  The 
strongest  shield  of  virtue— meaning 
chastity — is  not  innocence,  but  intel- 
ligence. A  girl  who  has  none  but 
physical  charms  can  exert  none  but 
physical  attraction.  Nature  furnish- 
es a  boy  with  appreciation  of  physi- 
cal pleasure,  but  it  is  a  long  and 
difficult  process  to  develop  in  him 
appreciation  of  any  other.  Yet  if 
he  knows  no  other  pleasure  he  will 
seek  no  other.  He  will  fall  into  vice, 
not  hpcause  he  is  essentially  vicious, 
but  because  he  is  essentially  a  fool. 

If  the  rising  generation  is  to  be 
reformed,  it  must  he,  not  by  sup- 
pressing its  natural  instincts,  but  by 
training  them  to  turn  toward  pleas- 
ures higher  than  those  that  Nature 
gives  to  every  animal.  In  other 
vyords,    reformation  is  to  be  accom- 


plishedo  nlyby  the  right  sort  of  edu- 
cation. 

North  Carolina  now  has  under  con- 
sideration a  project  to  increase  her 
equipment  for  educating  her  sons 
and  daughters.  Innumerable  words 
have  been  written  and  spoken  in  the 
effort  to  demonstrate  to  the  state 
the  soundness  of  the  policy  from  a 
business  standpoint;  but,  after  all, 
there  is  a  consideration  more  impor- 
tant than  good  business.  That  is  the 
■moral  consideration.  An  educated 
man  may  be  immoral,  but.  if  so,  it 
is  by  his  own  deliberate  choice.  He 
has  a  vastly  better  chance  to  live 
decently  than  the  illiterate  man,  be- 
cause he  has  open  to  him  such  a  vast- 
ly greater  number  of  ways  of  amus- 
ing himself  without  resorting  to 
vice. 

'J  he  educational  program  in  this 
state  is  the  greatest  of  all  modern 
crusades.— Greensboro  News. 

Rifle  Practice. 

I  shot  an  arrow  in  the  air;  it  fell 
in  the  distance,  I  knew  not  where  till 
a  neighbor  said  it  killed  a  calf,  and 
I  had  to  pay  him  six  dollars  and  a 
half. 

I  bDught  some  poi?on  to  slay  the 
rats;  a  neigbor  swore  it  killed  his 
cats,  and  rather  that  argue  across 
the  fence,  I  paid  him  four  dollars 
and  fifty  cents. 

One  night  I  set  sailing  a  toy  bal- 
loon, and  hoped  'twould  soar  till  it 
reached  the  moon,  but  the  candle 
fell  on  a  farmar's  stack  of  straw, 
and  he  said  I  must  settle,  or  go  to 
the  law. 

And  that  is  the  way  with  the 
random  shot;  it  never  hits  in  the 
proper  spot;  and  the  joke  you  spring 
that  you  think  so  smart  may  leave 
a  wound  in  some  fellow's  heart. 


THE  UPLIFT 


r9 


A  hot  air  electric  heater  has  ap- 
peared in  France. 

War  tank  races  are  the  latest  sport 
in  France, 

The  chief  ivory  market  of  the 
world  is  in  Antwerp. 

Spitzenbergen  has  four  months  of 
sunlight  in  the  year. 

Coior  and  tints  in  dimond  are  due 
to  impurities  in  them. 

The  world  output  of  silk  amounts 
to  about  700  tons  a  day. 

The  average  rise  and  fall  of  the  tide 
at  Panama  is  oniy  2  feet. 

The  use  of  electricity  in  Holland 
has  more  than  doubled  since  1913. 

The  horn  of  the  rhinoceros  is  com- 
posed of  closely  compacted  hair. 

Scientists  have  figured  out  that  the 
Tower  of  Babel  was  275  feet  high. 

The  high  cost  of  fuel  has  led  Japan 
to  develop  immense  waterpower. 

The  quince  was  a  popular  food 
among  the  ancient  Greeks  and  Ro- 
mans. 

Since  1899  the  United  States  has 
produced  more  than  7,700,000  auto- 
mobiles. 

The  eggs  of  sea  fowls  are  almost 
conical  in  form  so  that  they  will  roll 
in  a  circle. 

Wooden    water    mains,  that  had 


been  laid  in  1789,  were  recently  dug 
up  in  Boston. 

The  Belgium  cotton  spinning  in- 
dustry is  almost  back  to  pre-war  con- 
ditions. 

The  cost  of  Columbus'  expedition 
that  led  to  the  discovery  of  America 
was  $70,000. 

Department  stores  in  Portland, 
Ore.,  have  "No  Smoking"  signs  in 
womens'  rest  looms. 

Mozart  began  composing  at  the 
age  of  4  years,  earlier  than  anybody 
else  on  record. 

From  Japan  a  forage  plant,  called 
kudzu,  is  being  imported  to  feed 
American  stock. 

The  hottest  thing  on  earth  is  the 
electric  furnace,  with  a  temperture 
of  3,730  degrees. 

Retarded  growth  has  been  stimu- 
lated by  the  application  of  Roentgen 
rays  to  the  head. 

Former  Princess  Metchersky  of 
Russia  is  now  working  as  a  house 
decorator. 

A  boy  was  washed  through  300  feet 
of  sewer  into  the  sea  at  Redondo 
Beach,  Los  Angeles,  and  came 
through  dazed  but  uninjured. 

The  "work  or  jail"  system  is  being 
used  in  some  of  the  larger  cities  to 
clean  out  the  crowds  of  young  fel- 
ows  that  infest  the  pool  rooms. 


THE  UPLIFT 


I 


COL.  T.  LEROY  KIRKPATRICK,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 

Ex-mayor  of  Charlotte;  prominent  and  active  political  worker;  president  of  the 
Charlotte  Chamber  of  Commerce;  an  enthusiastic  booster;  out-spoken;  never  sleeps; 
renders  unselfish  service  to  friends  and  his  community;  and  is  the  most  persistent 
advocate  of  Good  Roads  in  the  whole  state.  When  he  is  not  otherwise  engaged  he 
practices  law,  being  a  conspicuous  member  of  the  Charlotte  bar. 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


HENRY  WATKINS  MILLER 

!n  the  annals  of  North  Carolina  no 
man  has  made  a  record  of  achieve- 
ment surpassing  that  of  Mr.  Henry 
W.  Miller,  a  native  North  Carolin- 
ian. 

He  is  vice-president  in  charge  of 
operation  of  the  entire  Southern 
Railway  system  with  headquarters 
in  Washington.  D.  C. 

The  story  of  what  this  man  has 
accomplished  in  life,  mastering  dif- 
ficulties and  making  fun  of  obstacles, 
sounds  like  a  romance.  But  the  story 
of  the  activities  of  this  man  sets  up 
the  finest  kind  of  example  to  act  as 
an  inspiration  to  youths  and  wins  the 
admiration  of  all  for  the  man  in  ac- 
tion— for  Mr.  Miller  is  all  action. 

Somewhere  in  the  year  of  1868, 
Henry  Miller  introduced  himself  to 
a  small  neighborhood  in  the  capital 
city  of  Raleigh.  No  particular  cer- 
emony attended  his  babyhood  ap- 
pearance on  the  stage  of  action.  At 
the  age  of  fourteen  he  began  deliver- 
ing in  the  early  morning  The  News 
and  Observer,  following  this  through 
the  dav  as  a  messenger  boy  for  the 
Western  Union  Telegraph  Company. 
Daring  all  this  time  young  Miller, 
instead  of  doing  like  most  boys,  to- 
day, was  making  research,  was  stud- 
ying, making  observations,  and  ac- 
tually learning  telegraphy,  in  which 
he  is  today,  it  is  said,  quite  efficient. 

When  about  seventeen  years  of 
age,  having  progressed  and  improv- 
ed opportunities  rampant  in  his  sys- 
tem, he  became  loading  clerk  at  the 
freight  station  in  Raleigh.  This  was 
in  18b5.  As  a  messenger  boy  and 
by  his  faithfulness  to  a  job  he  came 
in  contact  with  and  won  .the  confi- 
dence of  the  late  Col.  A.  B.  Andrews, 
who  had  the  knack  and  the  unerring 


ability  to  pick  winners.  Here's 
where  Mr.  Miller's  railroad  exper- 
ience, itself  wondrous,  and  his  for- 
tune began.  He  was  for  five  years 
Col.  Andrew's  secretary  a-id  stenog- 
rapher. That  was  a  team  that  knew 
nearly  everybody  in  North  Carolina 
that  did  things  or  threatened  to  do 
things.  The  ready  grasp  of  railroad 
matters  and  the  quickly  gained  ac- 
quaintance with  problems  arising  in 
the  directing:  of  a  big  railroad, 
brought  to  Mr.  Miller,  in  December 
1901,  his  first  outstanding  promotion 
under  the  title  of  "Assistant  to  the 
First  Vice-Pesident."  He  remained 
with  Col.  Andrews— literally  a  right 
bower—until  December  1910,  when 
he  was  promoted  to  "Assistant  to- 
the  President'.'  and  located  in  Atlan- 
ta. Perhaps  it  is  not  overstating  the 
fact  when  it  is  asserted  that  Mr. 
Miller  knows  the  problems  and  func- 
tions of  the  great  Southern  Railway 
Si  stem  from  A  to  Z. 

April  15,  lyl5,  his  promotion  to 
the  office  of  vice-president  at  Ailan- 
ta,  in  charge  of  taxes  and  lease  prob- 
lems, was  announced.  His  duties 
carried  him  into  larger  fields  of  ac- 
tivities, varied  and  separated,  but 
that  indomitable  energy  and  splen- 
did mental  force  that  are  his  made 
his  administration  little  short  of 
brilliant.  During  the  time  of  fed- 
eral control,  Mr.  Miller  wasstill  con- 
nected with  the  corporate  organiza- 
tion of  the  Southern.  When  the  gov- 
ernment returned  the  railroads  to 
their  owners,  March,  1,  1920,  Mr. 
Miller  was  transfered  to  Washing- 
ton as  vice-president  in  charge  of  con- 
struction. 

On  t!  e  tenth  of  this  month  upon 
the  death  of  Mr.  E.  H.  Coapman,. 
the  subject  of  this  sketch  was  made 
vice-president  of  operation.     Ihus  it 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


•will  be  seen,  this  restless,  active- 
minded,  intense  man  has  risen  stead- 
ily, surely  and  deservedly  from  the 
very  lower  round  into  the  atmos- 
phere of  the  top  one,  which,  judg- 
ing the  present  by  the  past,  couldn't 
make  him  a  bit   dizzy. 

This  man  Miller  had  many  oppor- 
tunities—they were  not  thrust  upon 
him,  but  he  made  them.  Most  pages 
in  the  General  Assembly  seek  the 
places  for  the  money  in  it  and  the 
hope  of  a  bonus  at  the  end.  Young 
Miller  was  himself  a  page  in  the 
North  Carolina  General  Assembly  in 
1881,  1883,  and  1885.  He  got  his 
pay  and  used  it  wisely;  but  he  got 
what  he  most  wanted— knowledge  of 
men  and  things.  He  has  enough  fire 
in  his  system  to  resent  an  insult,  but 
if  you  called  him  a  lobbyist  and  a 
politician  he'd  give  you  such  an  in- 
teresting look  that  you  would  won- 
der whether  he  really  understood 
your  expressed  observation.  That 
■ability  to  never  wear  a  chip  on  the 
shoulder  never  attained  a  more  per- 
fect stage  than  lived  by  Mr.  Miller. 
The  average  man  tries  to  make  him- 
self believe  that  no  corporation  has 
the  suggestion  of  a  soul-— and  who 
would  accuse  a  railroad  of  being  an 
angel?--and  sometimes  there  are 
legislators  that  assume  the  attitude 
of  putting  the  screws  to  corporations 
to  the  point  inviting  a  contest;  and 
when  his  company  was  concerned,  it 
became  necessary  for  Mr.  Miller  to 
move  in  and  about  the,  law  mill.  It 
made  you  have  a  funny  feeling  on 
his  approach,  but  you  were  glad  to 
see  him  just  the  same.  He's  an  ar- 
tist: he  knows  men;  he  knows  temper- 
aments; he  knows  his  subject— and 
he  always  kept  his  head.  That's  Mil- 
ler's way  of  presenting  _his  subject 
and  standing  for  his  side. 


The  real  truth  is:  the  whole  of  the 
state  is  genuinely  happy  over  the 
success,  every  inch  honestly  won 
and  richly  deserved,  that  crowns 
the  activities  of  Henry  Watkins  Mil- 
ler, who  has  come  into  hisown.  The 
state  cheerfully  congratulates  him 
and  his  company. 

■  Mr.  Miller  is  married,  his  wife 
was  Miss  Elizabeth  Taylor,  of  Ra- 
leigh, where  she  enjoys  wide 
and  sincere  friendships.  Sh=  is  a 
typically  charming  and  attractive 
North  Carolina  woman. 


Gaining  The  End 

That  there  is  a  certain  satisfac- 
tion in  gaining  an  end  after  a  strug- 
gle to  reach  it,  most  of  us  know  by 
experience.  One  who  is  vigorons 
and  strong,  making  his  way  through 
a  driving  storm  in  the  face  of  a  fur- 
ious wind  finds  an  actual  enjoyment 
in  his  victory  over  the  elements.  His 
pulses,  after  his  struggle  is  ended, 
tell  of  an  exhilaration  which  seldom 
results  from  a  saunter  down  some 
shaded  path  on  a  summer  afternoon. 
A  young  lady,  whose  childhood  has 
been  passed  in  wealth  and  luxury, 
was  compelled  by  the  reverses  of  for- 
tune to  join  in  the  struggle  foi  a 
livelihood  in  which  most  of  us  are 
sharers.  A  friend  who  met  her  after 
these-  changes  attempted  to  condole 
with  her,  whereupon,  to  his  surprise, 
the  girl  laughed  and  said,  "I  really 
don't  deserve  or  desire  your  sympa- 
thy. So  far  from  feeling  saddened 
over  the  change  in  my  circum- 
stances, I'm  afraid  I  actually  enjoy 
it.  There  is  real  delight  to  me  in  the 
thought  that  even  in  this  crowded 
world  I  can  make  a  place  for  my- 
self, and  overcome  obstacles  as  others 
have  done." 


THE  UPLIFT 


2? 


Editor  Peterson  Talks  About  Schools. 


(Sampson 

One  of  the  most  interesting  docu- 
ments we  have  recently  read  is  a  re- 
cent copy  of  the  Uplift  a  publica- 
tion issued  by  the  Training  Scool  at 
Cone  >rd,  and  actually  printed  by  the 
'Lm>s  who  were  sent  there  to  be 
reformed.  The  thoughtful  and 
th  >ught-provoking  editor  of  the  Up- 
LIKT.  having  reviewed  the  situation 
discovered  in  the  public  schools  of 
the  state  with  regard  to  spelling,  asks 
why  such  a  condition  exists,  stating 
that  no  such  charge  could  have  been 
brought  against  the  schools  of  two 
decades  ago.  That  the  situation  is 
deplorable  is  certain,  but  there  are 
reasons  for  it,  and  chief  among  them 
we  place  two:  First,  all  the  children 
of  the  communities  were  not  in  school 
twenty  years  ago;  and,  second,  there 
has  been  a  systemmatic  and  persever- 
ing attempt  to  make  all  school  work 
interesting. 

Twenty  and  thirty  years  ago,  when 
a  boy  showed  no  inclination  for  school 
lie  did  not  have  to  go,  and,  indeed, 
thousands  couldn't  go.  1  he  conse- 
quence was  that  the  schools  were 
largely  composed  of  a  picked  class, 
but  even  then  not  all  those  who  went 
to  school  became  proficient  in  spell- 
ing,  as  may  be  leaiily  perceived  if 
one  has  occasion  to  edit  letters  or 
other  matter  written  by  men  of  more 
than  the  average  education  of  those 
who  were  boys  at  that  time. 

'in  the  other  hand,  today  all  are  in 
school — blockheads,  the  indifferent, 
these  who  had  no  right  early  start, 
and  those  who  have  no  incentive  from 
family  tradition  to  secure  an  eduea- 
tion.  They  are  all  there,  with  the 
consequence  that  the  average  native 
ability  of  the  pupils  of  this  time  will 


Democrat) 

fail  badly  in  a  comparison  with  that 
of  twenty  or  thiriy  years  ago. 

Next,  as  suggested,  the  effort  to 
make  all  school  work  interesting  has 
taken  a  great  deal  of  the  stamina  out 
of  the  really  capable  minds.  The  pu- 
pils of  the  day  have  not  been  treated 
fairly  or  candidly.  They  have  not 
been  trained  to  think  that  school 
work  is  work.  Try  as  one  may,  he 
cannot  make  all  subjects  entertain- 
ing, or,  in  other  words,  he  cannot  find 
a  royal  road  to  spelling.  Moreover, 
we  are  confident  that  it  is  a  good 
thing  that  such  is  the  case,  provided 
the  pupil  is  treated  fairly  and  can- 
didly and  told  that  he  must  work  as 
he  expects  to  work  when  he  becomes 
to  be  employed  at  other  tasks-  Hoe- 
ing, or  cutting  wood;  plowing  or 
picking  cotton;  neither  is  pleasant, 
but  every  farm  boy  knows  that  he 
must  stick  to  his  task  through  the 
long  weary  day,  or  get  what  Patty 
gave  the  drum.  But  the  same  chap 
is  actually. taught  to  dawdle  and  wait 
for  the  teacher  to  make  his  task  a 
picnic,  with  the  consequence  that 
nothing  worth-while  is  achieved,  and 
the  boy  is  actually  more  poorly  equip- 
ped to  achieve  in  the  everyday  occu- 
pations of  life  than  he  would  have 
been  without  the  cultivation  of  this 
habit  of  waiting  for  things  to  be  made 
easy. 

Let  the  boy  or  girl  know  that  he  has 
a  task  to  perform,  that  easy  cr  other- 
wise, the  job  must  be  done,  and  the 
work  will  not  only  be  performed  in  a 
more  successful  manner  but,  likewise 
the  child's  character  will  be  hardened 
for  achievement  in  real  life,  if  school 
is  not  such. 

But,  again,  don't  let  anybody  f  oo 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


you  into  thinking  that  all  the  pupils 
of  even  the  old  Blueback  days  be- 
came proficient  spellers.  They  didn't, 
though  the  exceptional  pupil  did  and 
his  success  is  remembered,  while 
that  of  the  many  who  never  master- 
ed the  book  at  all  are  forgotten. 
Our  memory  is  good  and  we  know- 
that  with  the  exception  of  a  half- 
dozen  of  our  country  school  mates 
of  thirty-five  to  forty  years  ago  when 
the  blueback  was  the  chief  study  for 
the  boys  and  girls,  the  failure  to 
learn  anything  of  real  practical  value 
was  utter.  Three-fourths  of  them, 
today,  cannot  write  two  sentences 
without  misspelling  half  the  words, 
and  we  are  confident  we  do  not  ex- 
aggerate, though  under  the  same 
conditions,  except  at  home,  a  few  at- 
tained considerable  advancement. 


Opportunity  Knocks  . 

Julius  Csesar  could  have  had  an 
automobile.  The  principles  upon 
which  it  is  built  have  always  existed. 
If  men  had  known  enough  to  apply 
those  principles  then,  the  best  type 
of  modern  car  might  have  whizzed 
along  the  streets  of  Rome  nearly 
2000  years  ago. 

•Caesar  might  have  had  a  telephone. 
Brutus  a  phonograph,  Calpurnia  a 
steam  yacht,  and  the  speech  of  Mark 
Antony  might  have  been  printed  in  a 
daily  paper,  if  men  had  known 
enough. 

During  the  coming  centuries  many 
inventions  will  be  made  -  but  the 
principles  upon  which  they  are  to  be 
founded  are  in  existence  right  now, 
•awaiting  perception  and  application. 
And  every  improvement  that  will  be 
made  in  every  line  of  work — art, 
manufacture,  commerce,  agriculture 
physics,  and  metaphysics---will  mere- 
ly be  the  discovery  and  unfoldment 


of  facts  that  exist  today. 

In  the  years  that  are  before  us  we 
shall  all  doubtless  make  significent 
progress.  Each  step  will  come  as 
soon  as  we  really  think  of  it— as  soonl 
as  we  really  see  the  next  thing  to  do' 
and  do  it.  The  opportunity  to  per- 
ceive the  next  step  is  always  open 
always  waiting  to  be  utilize. 

Does  Smith  Know  His  Name? 

For  a  good,  honest,  straightfor-  j 
ward  name  with  no  frills  "John 
Smith"  is  hard  to  beat,  and  John 
might  reasonably  be  expected  to 
know  his  name  wherever  he  heard  it 
especially  as  it  is  a  name  found  the 
world  over  in  use  of  every  people. 
The  chances  are,  however,  that  John 
would  not  know  whether  a  newly- 
made  Russian  aquaintance  was  ad- 
dressing him  or  choking  on  a  fish- 
bone when  he  said,  "Jonloff  Smit- 
o'vski."  In  Poland  the  name  be- 
comes slightly  mare  sneezelike,  Ivan 
S.hinittiweiski,  and  almost  musical 
in  the  mouths  of  the  Tuscaroras, 
who  say  Tarn  Qua  Smittia.  It  is  quite 
certain  that  our  John  would  not  an- 
swer to  the  name  Yoo  Seef,  but  if 
he  were  a 'J  urkish  John  Smith  he 
would,  and  Ton  Sinikton  would  be 
proper  if  he  were  a  Greek.  In  Mex- 
ico he  would  bi  written  down  Jontle 
F'Smitri,  while  the  Icelanders  would 
call  him  Jahnne  Smithson.  In  Latin 
the  name  becomes  Johannes  Smithus, 
while  the  modern  Italian  reels  it  off 
a;  Giovanni  Smithi.  In  German 
John  Smith  becomes  Hans  Schmidt, 
but  this  he  can  change  to  Jean 
Smeets  by  crossing  the  line  into 
France,  and,  if  he  dosen't  care  for 
the  sound  of  this,  he  can  attain  the 
more  stately  Juan  Smithus  by  moving 
on  into  Spain.— The  Open  Road. 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


Home  Not  Complete  Without  Altar. 

By  Rev.  H.  C.  Sprinkle. 


Quoting:  the  great  wise  man  of  his- 
tory  for  his  text,  "Train  up  a  child 
in  the  way  he  should  go,  and  when 
he  is  old  he  will  not  depart  from  it," 
Rev.  H-  C.  Sprinkle,  pastor  of  Cen- 
tenary Methodist  church.  Preached 
a  great  sermon  Sunday  morning  on 
the  subject  entitled.  "Home  Re- 
ligion and  the  Family  Altar." 

The  preacher  stated  in  the  begin- 
ning that  he  had  neither  the  ability 
nor  the  desire  to  clanfy  the  mean- 
ing of  his  text,  adding  that  he  might 
discourse  for  an  hour  without  adding 
one  particle  to  its  deep  significance. 
P.ut  he  did  attempt  to  show  some 
ways  in  which  the  teachings  of  his 
text  may  be  realized  today. 

Mr.  Sprinkle  called  attention  to 
the  fact  that  there  is  a  vast  deal  of 
-difference  between  teaching  a  child 
and  training  a  child.  When  our  gov- 
ernment assembled  4,000,000  men  in 
the  training  camps,  said  the  preacher, 
she  did  not  teach  those  men  tu  re- 
peat from  memory  certain  rules  and 
regulations  of  morality,  health  and 
warfare,  and  then  turn  them  loose 
to  face  the  enemy  as  best  as  they 
could.  Rather,  our  government 
trained  each  man  in  daily  drills  and 
exercises  to  practice  the  arts  of  war 
with  marked  skill  and  ability.  Like- 
wise, urged  the  speaker,  parents 
must  train  their  children. 

The  time  to  begin  the  training  of 
the  child  is  with  the  birth  of  that 
child's  grandmother  and  grandfath- 
er, said  the  speaker.  He  then  told 
the  story  of  a  friend  of  his  who  used 
to  have  a  splendid  looking  bird  dog 
that  was  not  good  for  a  thing  in  the 
world.  When  he  asked  his  friend  why 


he  did  not  train  the  dog  his  answer 
was,  "It  is  too  late— you  cannot 
teach  an  old  dog  new  tricks."  It  is 
equally  crue,  said  Mr.  Sprinkle,  that 
you  cannot  train  a  child  when  he  is 
old. 

There  are  several  things  in  which 
the  children  of  every  home  should 
receive  training,  according  to  the 
speaker.  They  should  be  trained  in 
prayer,  in  the  doctrines  of  the 
church,  in  the  support  of  the  church, 
in  parental  obedience,  and  in  hard 
work.  Ten  times  more  children  are 
ruined  today,  he  declared,  because 
they  have  nothing  to  do  than  are 
ruined  because  they  have  too  much  to 
do.  "I  am  as  bitterly  opposed."  said 
he.  "to  ruthless  child  labor  as  any- 
body in  this  country,  but  I  want  the 
world  to  know  that  as  long  as  my 
boy  makes  tracks  in  the  mud  around 
my  doorsteps  and  breaks  bread  crust 
at  my  table  he  will  do  what  I  say  do 
and  will  work." 

'ihe  chief  emphasis  of  the  sermon 
was  laid  upon  the  value  of  the  fam- 
ily altar,  and  the  speaker  insisted 
that  no  home  is  complete  in  which 
the  Scriptures  are  not  read  daily, 
and  in  which  family  prayer  is  not 
offered.  At  the  conclusion  of  the 
sermon  a  large  number  of  these  pres- 
ent pledged  themselves  to  begin  at 
once  to  establish  such  an  altar  in 
their  homes. — Greensboro  News. 


How  To  Win  Confidence. 

No  one  can  succeed  who  does  not 
enjoy  the  confidence  of  those  with 
whom  he  comes  into  contact.  To 
win  confidence,  therefore,  is  essential 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


to  success.  A  first  requisite  of  enjoy- 
ing the  confidence  of  others  is  not  to 
have  any  reason  to  doubt  your  own 
self.  If  you  are  doubtful  of  your 
•own  judgment  how  can  you  expect 
others  to  have  confidence  in  you?  A 
great  help  in  creating  confidence  is  to 
be  scrupulously  exact  in  every  little 
detail.  Do  not  let  little  things  pass 
as  if  they  amounted  to  nothing.  By 
way  of  illustration,  it  may  not  be 
•essential  that  you  do  a  certain  thing 
right  now;  but  it  is  much  better  to 
do  it  now  than  to  get  into  a  habit  of 
putting  off.  A  certain  man  we  knew 
years  ago  was  always  just  a  little  late 
and  the  people  expected  him  to  be 
late,  and,  while  in  every  other  respect 
reliable,  on  this  account  they  often 
did  not  give  him  credit  for  what  he 
•could  do  simply  because  they  feared 
he  would  not  undertake  it  in  time.  In- 
tegrity is  the  very  foundatian  of  con- 
fidence. You  cannot  get  rich  by  sharp 
practices  and  retain  the  respect  or 
confidence  of  your  fellow-men.  When 
right  and  honesty  are  the  dominat- 
ing notes  of  a  man's  husiness  career 
his  success  is  assured.— Young  Folks 


Institutional    Notes, 

(Prof.  W.  M.  Crooks,  Reporter.) 

Mr.  "Bud"  Talbert,  of  Waxhaw, 
is  visiting  his  brother,  Mr.  T.  V. 
Talbert, 

Mrs.  Ina  Penland,  of  Morganton, 
has  accepted  work  at  the  school  as 
matron  in  Fourth  Cottage. 

Mr.  J.  W.  Russel,  of  Third  Cottage, 
visited  his  people  in  No.  1  township 
Sunday. 

Mr.  H.  C.  Deaton,  of  Morganton, 
and  Mr.    McKnight,  of   Kannapolis, 


spent  a  while  at  the  school  Saturday. 

Mr.  D.  A.  Corzine,  nightwatchman 
at  the  school,  has  moved  into  the 
house  formerly  occupeid  by  Mr.  John 
Sides. 

Mrs.  Arthur  Morrison  and  Mrs. 
Mack  Reed,  of  Rocky  River,  spent 
Monday  afternoon  with  Mrs.  Pearl 
Young,  at  Second  Cottage. 

Supt.  Chas.  E.  Boger  left  Monday 
for  Raleigh,  where  he  appeared  be- 
fore the  Appropriation  Committee  of 
the  State  Legislature. 

Mr.  Fuller,  Supt.  of  Public  Wel- 
fare of  Columbus  Co.,  came  up  from 
Whiteville  last  week,  accompanied 
by  Howard  Bullard,  who  has  been 
admitted  to  the  school. 

At  the  regular  meeting  of  the 
Stonewall  Literary  Society,  of  Second 
Cottage,  Thursd ay  night,  the  follow- 
ing officers  were  elected:  President, 
Herbert  Riddle;  Vice  President,  Wal- 
do Shinn;  Secretary,  Chas.  Ballew; 
Critic,  Sam  Taylor. 

The  debate  at  first  cottage  Monday 
night,  Jan.  17,  was  especially  good. 
The  question,  "Should  the  United 
States  Adopt  a  Policy  of  Further  Re- 
stricting Immigration"  was  well 
handled,  and  the  debaters,  Kern  and 
Noble,  of  the  affirmative,  and  Cran- 
ford  and  Smathers,  of  the  negative, 
acquitted  themselves  with  credit. 
The  decision  of  the  judges  was  in 
favor  of  the  affirmative. 


A  Chicago  burglar  was  scared  a- 
way  by  a  frightful  picture.  At  last, 
here  is  legitimate  work  for  the 
futurist. — Philadelphia  North  Amer- 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


The  Pitts  school  house  in  No.  2 
township  whs  completely  destroyed 
bv  tire  'in  the  19th.  Nothing  was 
kiwi  I  except,  the  school  furniture. 

Mr  A.  B.  Pounds  is  modernizing 
hi?  home-on  West  Depot  street,  by 
the  addition  of  new  porches  and  a 
sun-parlor.  Other  remodling  is  in 
view. 

The  Virginia  Dare  Book  Club  met 
with  .Mrs.  M.  L.  Marsh  on  the  19th, 
at  her  home  on  South  Union  Street. 
Papers  were  read  by  Mrs.  R.  A. 
Brown  and  Mrs.  J.  L.  Hartsell. 

The  sad  news  of  the  death  of  Mrs. 
Noah  A.  Correll,  which  occurred  in 
Richmond,  Va.,  was  received  in  the 
city  on  the  22nd.  Mrs.  Moody  was 
the  daughter-in-law  of  Mrs.  W.  C. 
Correll,  of  Concord. 

Attorney  T.  D.  Maness  has  begun 
operations  preparatory  to  the  erec- 
tion of  his  new  home  on  the  corner 
of  South  Union  and  Ford  Streets. 
It  is  to  be  the  first  brick  veneered 
residence  built  in  the  city. 

Among  the  two  scores  of  lawyers 
in  Raleigh,  engaged  in  the  Southern 
Power  Company  case,  is  J.  Lee 
Crowell,  Esq.,  of  Cabarrus.  He  is 
representing  some  mill  interests  in 
opposition  to  the  petition,  asking  for 
ineresed  rates. 

Rev.  Dr.  Gilbert  T.  Rowe,  editor 
of  the  Methodist  Advocate,  Greens- 
bori),  preached  to  a  large  and  appre- 
ciative audience  in  Central  Methodist 


church  Sunday  night.  Dr.  Rowe  is' 
very  popular  in  the  city  of  Con- 
cord. 

Mr.  Martin  F.  Barrier,  one  of  the 
representative  citizens  of  the  county, 
and  father  of  Mr.  Clarence  H.  Barri- 
er, an  active  business  man  of  Ccn- 
cord,  died  on  the  22nd.  Mr.  Barri- 
er was  the  i>on  of  the  late  Moses 
Barrier,  a  member  of  one  of  the 
historical  families  of  Eastern  Cabar- 
rus. Mr.  Barrier's  death  was  rather 
sudden. 

On  the  evening  of  the  20th,  in  the 
First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Con- 
cord, The  marriage  of  Miss  Gladys 
Flack,  of  this  place,  and  Mr.  Russell 
Poole,  of  Union,  S.  C,  was  solemn- 
ized, Rev.  Dr.  Grier  officiating.  Miss 
Flack  is  a  sister  of  Mrs.  W.  J.  HilL 
Jr.,  and  has  been  a  successful  teach- 
er in  the  city  public  schools.  Mr. 
Poole  is  a  prominent  groceryman  of 
the  South  Carolina  town. 


A  Good  Deed. 

There  is  many  a  man,  who  bears 
the  reputation  of  not  being  able  to 
write  his  name,  and  hf:  can't;  there 
are  others,  who  can  do  so  in  an  in- 
different manner,  and,  being  timid 
and  conscious  of  doing  it  rather 
poorly,  when  called  upon  simply  say, 
"1  can't  do  it." 

This  was  said  by  a  client  to  J.  Lee 
Crowell,  Esq.,  some  twenty  years 
years  ago.  "Oh,  yes  you  can,"  said 
the  attorney.  The  man  had  reason- 
able intelligence,  had  aspirations  to 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


better  his  condition  for  he  wab  bor- 
rowing money  to  buy  a  farm.  Law- 
yer Crowell  did  a  novel  thing.  He 
sat  clown  wrote  carefully  and  legibly 
the  client's  name  (a  novel  perfor- 
mance for  a  lawyer,  because  not 
many  folks,  including  the  lawyer, 
can  read  a  lawyer's  writing.)  "Now," 
said  attorney  Crowell,  "you  get 
down  there  and  copy  that  until  you 
can  .  write  your  name  without  the 
copy." 

What's  the  conclusion--- 

Why,  that  client  has  prospered, 
has  found  it  convenient  and  very 
agreeable  to  sign  his  name  legibly 
to  instruments  of  writing,  b?st  of 
all  to  checks. 

Moral:  If  every  man  would  con- 
tribute a  little  time  and  patience,  it 
would  not  be  long  until  a  man,  un- 
able to  write  his  name,  would  be  a 
monstrosity  in  th?  land. 


Cost  More  at  Night. 

The  doctors  have  a  scale  of  charges 
— so  much  for  day  and  so  much  for 
night  calls.  And  country  trips  get 
an  extra  touch. 

An  interesting  story  of  how  en- 
terprising one  of  our  good'  county 
•citizens  proved  himself  to  be,  is  going 
the  rounds.  A  Concord  doctor  was 
■called  on  to  render  the  account  to 
one  of  his  parishioners.  The  amount 
surprised  the  countryman.  "Why, 
•doctor,  you  seem  to  have  charged 
mighty  high  for  that  trip,"  said  the 
farmer,  "That  was  a  night  trip." 
replied  the  dcctor.  'I  he  account  was 
settled.  "Say,"  said  the  doctor, 
trying  to  be  diplomatic  and  leaving 
bis  country  patient  in  a  good  frame 
mind,  "I  wish  you  would  bring  me 
a  cord  of  good  wood."     . 

Several  mornings  afterward,    be- 


un- 

the 
the 
"It 


tween  4  and  5  a.  m.,  the  doctor  was 
awakened  by  a  noise  at  his  wood- 
pile. On  investigation,  he  found  that 
the  wood  he  ordered  was  being 
loaded. 

When  the  bill  was  presented, 
doctor  expressed  surprise  at 
amount.  The  farmer  explained: 
is  a  night  load,  doctor;  I  get  six  dol- 
lars for  a  day  load  and  twelve  for  a 
night  load." 

No  appeal. 

Dare-Devil  and  Dangerous. 

Scarcely  any  one  passes  the  public 
school  building  at  Whitehall  without 
recalling  with  grer.t  sadness  an  aw- 
ful accident  that  occurred  at  that 
spot  some  years  ago  that  cost  the 
life  of  a  young  boy  and  wrecked  the 
life  of  a  useful  citizen. 

Children  will  be  children,  but  the 
management  of  that  school  should 
assert  their  authority;  precaution 
and  wisdom  in  giving  orders  that 
the  children  shall  not  play  in  the 
road,  a  thing  they  do  generally. 
Several  days  ago  a  gentleman  drove 
by  slowly  and  several  bold,  daring 
little  boys  jumped  on  the  running 
board  and  two  mounted  the  rear, 
while  others  spread  themselves 
across  the  road  making  progress  dif- 
ficult. Had  the  driver  been  some 
of  the  careless  ones,  or  shot  with 
blind  tiger,  fatalities  might  have  oc- 
curred. 

This  rank  carelessness  and  dare- 
devil conduct  is  a  daily  occurrence, 
and  should  be  stopped  in  the  interest 
of  the  children  themselves. 


The  Union  Of  Two  Synods. 

On  Tuesday,  March  ]st,  there  will 
be  a  joint  meeting  of  the  N.  C.  Luth- 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


oran  Synod  and  the  N.  C.  Conferenee 
,,f  [ho  Tennessee  Lutheran  Synod,  in 
<>  John's  Luthern  Church  at  Sal- 
isbury, for  the  purpose  of  putting 
tin-  'inal  touches  on  the  union  of  the 
1.....  bodies.  Separated  for  one  hun- 
dred years,  they  have  now  about  re- 
moved the  long-standing-  difference 
an  I  it  seems  quite  probable  that  a 
perfect  union  will  be  effected. 

Each    Synod    will    hold    separate 
meetings    in  Salisbury,  prior  to  the 
union   meeting.     Synodical  commit- 
t. •.■.<,    representing  the    two  synods, 
have  been  courting  of  each  other  for 
several  years;  they  marched    up  hill 
and  then  marched  down  again— then 
jvpeated    the    performance    several 
times  over,    but    all    good-natured, 
hoping  to  leave  no  uncertainty  to  rise 
up  to  give  torture,    such  as   church 
di [Terences   alone     can    precipitate. 
Nothing  like    a  love    feast  when  all 
hands  are  in  earnest. 


Twentieth  Anniversary. 

Friends  in  Concord  of  Rev.  Dr. 
and  Mrs-  C.  P.  MacLaughlin,  now  of 
the  First  Lutheran  Church  of  Pitts- 
burgh, Penn.,  have  received  invita- 
tions to  a  reception  at  their  home  in 
Pittsburgh,  it  being  the  twentieth 
anniversary  of  their  marriage.  This 
interesting  event  is  for  February 
2nd. 

Dr.  MacLaughlin,  who  did  such 
valuable  work  in  Concord  while  pas- 
tor of  St.  James  Church,  and  who 
Had  many  admirers  and  friends 
throughout  the  city  and  county,  is 
now  pastor  of  the  strongest  (numeri- 
cally and  financially)  Lutheran 
touches  in  the  state  of  Pennsylvania. 
His  friends  in  the  South  will  wish 
this  delightful  couple  many  returns 
of  the  happy  event. 


Get  To-Gether  Meeting  of  Dentists. 

The  Cabarrus  County  Dental  So- 
ciety held  a  meeting  on  the  night  of 
the  20th  to  consider  matters  of  great 
interest  to  the  profession.  Officers 
for  the  ensuing  years  were  elected 
as  follows:  Dr.  H.  C.  Herring,  pres- 
ident; Dr.  W.  C.  Houston,  vice-pres- 
ident; Dr.  J.  V.  Davis,  treasurer; 
and  Dr.  M.  L.  Troulman,  secretary. 
1  he  following  compose  the  Executive 
committee:  Drs.W.  L.  Ezzell,  W.  R. 
Fisher,  P.  M.  Patterson,  and  G.  C. 
Bernard. 

Mr.  J.  F.  Dayvault  111. 

For  near  unto  eight  months  Mr. 
J.  F.  Dayvault,  a  popular  and  highly 
respected  citizen  of  this  city,  has 
been  in  a  serious  s^ate  of  health.  He 
has  never  rallied  or  even  approached, 
normal  health  after  an  operation  in 
a  Statesville  hospital.  It  became 
necessary  for  another  operation,  and 
he  is  now  in  a  Charlotte  hospital, 
from  which  the  news  is  not  at  all 
favorable. 


New  Subscriptions. 

J.  H.  Rutledge,  H.  C.  Deaton,  W. 
A.  Stone,  F.  L  Fuller,  Jr.,  R.  S.  Mcr 
Coin,  M.  J.  Harris,  Mrs.  R.  K.  Blair. 


Centralization  Run  Wild. 

It  is  the  contention  of  Editor 
Mebane,  of  The  Catawba  News- 
Enterprise,  himself  an  educator  and 
atone  time  State  Superintendent  of 
Public  Instruction,  that  "our  public 
school  system  has  been  centralized 
until  the  county  superintendents  are 
mere  figureheads,  county  boards  of 
education  can  only  do  what  they  are 
told  from  Raleigh,  and    the  school 


3° 


THE  UPLIFT 


committees  are  little  more  than  jani- 
tors," He  makes  the  bold  statement 
that  "the  last  four  Governors  of 
North  Carolina  have  turned  over  bag 
and  baggage  the  public  school  to  the 
Department  of  Education  and  our 
system  of  public  schools  is  in  the 
hands  of  one  man  "  He  admits  per- 
sonal admiraif>n  for  the  Superin- 
tendent of  Public  Instruction,  but 
"wants  to  see  the  management  of 
the  schools  put  back  in  the  hands  of 
the  people  of  the  respective  counties 
of  North  Carolina  where  they  be- 
long." He  maintains  that  "we  have 
not  reached  the  time  in  North  Caro- 
lina when  we  need  to  be  told  from 
Raleigh  every  little  thing  that  may 
be  done  and  may  not  be  done  in  con- 
nection with  our  public  schools," 
and  he  invokes  Governor  Morrison 
"to  take  a  hand  in  seeing  that  the 
people  back  home  shall  have  some 
voice  at  least  in  schools  of  their  child- 
ren and  their  neighbors'  children." 
— Charlotte  Observer. 


Promise  Yourself 


To  be  strong,  that  nothing  can  dis- 
turb your  peace  of  mind. 

To  talk  health,  happiness  and  pros- 
perity to  everyone  you  meet. 

To  make  all  your  friends  feel  that 
there  is  something  in  them. 

To  look  at  the  sunny  side  of  every- 
thing, and  make  your  optimism  come 
true. 

To  think  only  the  best,  to  work 
only  for  the  best,  and  to  expect  only 
the  best. 

To  be  just  as  enthusiastic  about 
the  success  of  others,  as  yon  are 
about  your  own. 

To  forget  the  mistakes  of  the  past, 
and  press  on  to  the  greater  achieve- 
ments of  the  future. 


To  wear  a  cheerful  countenance- 
at  all-  times,  and  give  every  living 
creature  you  meet  a  smile. 

To  give  so  much  time  to  the  im- 
provement of  yourself  that  you 
have  no  time  to  criticisp  others. 

To  be  too  large  for  worry,  too 
noble  for  anger,  too  strong  for  fear, 
and  too  happy  to  permit  tne  presence 
of  trouble.  —  Selected. 

Furnace  A  Rabbit  Gum 

Monroe,  Jan.  25.— N.  W.  Thorpe,, 
who  lives  near  here,  has  discovered 
a  new  way  of  trapping  rabbits.  He 
installed  recently  a  new  furnace 
which  is  so  inviting  that  it  works- 
much  better  than  the  usual  rabbit 
gum,  it  is  declared. 

Mr.  Thorpe  in  putting  in  the  fuc- 
nace  had  no  other  idea  in  mind  than 
making  his  home  more  comfortable. 
It  had  been  working  fine  until  one 
cold  morning  this  week. 

One  of  the  youngsters  in  the  fam- 
ily was  dispatched  to  investigate,. 
Imagine  the  boy's  surprise  when  he 
found  a  full  grown  rabbit  in  one  of 
the  furnace  pipes. 

Stranger  still  it  was  alive  when- 
extracted  fcom  the  ashes  although 
its  fur  was  badly  scorched,  when  it 
jumped  against  the  grate  bars. 


He  sighted  along  the  barrel,  aimed 
at  a  bird  away  in  the  distance,  and 
pulled  the  trigger.  A  loud  bang 
and  the  sportsman  ran  forward. 
When  he  reached  the  neighborhood 
of  where  the  bird  had  been  he  saw 
something  hopping  around  in  the 
long  grass.  He  picked  up  a  frog  and 
remarked  with  pride,  "Not  such  a 
bad  shot  for  an  amateur.  I  didn't 
kill  him,  but  I  certainly  knocked  alt 
the  feathers  off  him."— Boy's  Life. 


THE  UPLIFT 


3} 


A  Variety  ~~ 

Scoutmaster— "Johnny,  what  are 
von  doing  there  in  the  rain?" 
'   Tenderfoot  ---  "gettin'     wet."  — 
Boy's  Life. 

A  Psalm  of  Life.— 
Chill. 
111. 
Pill. 
Bill. 

Several  children  heard  the  word 
"scandal,""  and  one  asked,  "What  is 
scandal?"  whereupon  another  repli- 
ed, "It  is  when  nobody  ain't  done 
nothing'  and  somebody  goes  and 
tells." 

A  native  of  China  will  work  a 
whole  vear,  with  little  rice  and  no 
recreation,  then  lavish  all  the  saving 
accumulated  by  such  economy  on  a 
wedding  or  a  funeral.— Exchange. 

"You  and  I  know  that  prices  have 
dropped.  The  newspapers  know  it, 
t.>o.  Won't  it  be  fine  when  the  store- 
k-.-eiiers  find  out  about  it?"— Seattle 
i'ost  Intelligencer. 

Employer— "John'  I  wish  you 
wouldn't  whistle  at  you  work." 

Boy— "I  wasn't  working,  sir;  only 
whistling." 

"If  a  man  goes  into  a  thing  for 
money  only  that  is  all    he'  will   get 

.».;;  of  it." 

Mary,  who  had  lived  in  the  South 
and  had  never  seen  snow,  went  up 
North  with  her  mother,  where  the 
(rround  was  covered  with  snow. 

"0  mamma,"  said  Mary,  "i«  this 
the  way  the  cotton  grows  up  North?" 
--Kind  Words. 

The  man  with  steady    habits    and 


with  a  steady  job  always  looks  at 
you  with  a  steady  eye. — The  Youth's 
Companion. 

Many  know  how  to  say  the  right 
thins,  but  few  know  the  right  time 
to  say  it. — The  Youth's  Companion. 

"Fancy  bringin'  a  child  like  that 
to  a  funeral!  What  pleasure  can 
it  be  to  her?" 

The  strong  body  of  the  old  man 
must  be  bought  and  paid  for  by  the 
young  man. 

The  prisoner  should  have  been  dis- 
charged and  the  poet  given  thirty 
days  and  cost. 

Your  joy  is  a  plant  which  has  its 
root  in  another  life  which  you  have 
made  joyful. 

Grasshoppers  are  said  to  have 
neither  lungs  nor  gills — but  that  does 
not  prevent  them  from  making  a  lot 
of  noise. 

In  olden  times  men  used  to  be  con- 
verted with  a  club,  and  it  sometimes 
is  necessary  to  employ  life  saving 
methods  now. 

A  man  may  think  it  is  a  nuisance 
to  shave,  but  he  should  thank  his 
lucky  stars  that  he  does  not  have  to 
put  up  and  take  down  his  hair. 

Eyes  that  see  and  hearts  that 
understand  are  things  essential  tor 
true  appreciation  of  the  universe,  yet 
how  few  of  us  possess  them!  How 
many  of  us  are  making  the  mistake 
of  lining  either  in  the  past  or  in  the 
future,  thus  failing  to  appreciate  the 
present  in  all  its  fulness! 

A  man  should  not  buy  an  airplane 
until  he  is  sure  of  its  upkeep.— Louis- 
ville Post. 


to^ 


I 


THE 


UPLIFT 


Issued  Weekly— Subscription  $2.00 


VOL.  IX 


CONCORD.  N.  C.     FEB.  5,  1921 


NO.  14 


HON.  JAMES  S.  MANNING, 
Attorney-General  of  North  Carolina. 

See  Page  24 


-PUBLISHED  EY- 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL    JACKSON    MANUAL    TRAIN- 
ING AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


THE  UPLIFT 


STONEWALL 

JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 

INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 

Concord,  N.  C. 

CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 

BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 

J.  P.  Cook, 

Chairman,  Concord 

Jno.  J.   Blair,  Secretary,  Wilmington 

E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 

D.  B.  Coltrane,  Treas.,  Concord 

H 

.  A.  Royster,  M.  D.,  Raleigh 

R.  O.  Everett,  Durham                                                          | 

Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 

Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Raleigh 

Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Statesville 

Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Henderson 

"Mrs.  W.  N.  Reynolds,  Winston 

Miss  Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 

Mrs.  I.  W.  Faison,  Charlotte 

Mrs.  T.  W.  Bickett,  Raleigh 

TheS 

outhern  Serves  the  South 

RAILROAD  SCHEDULE 

In  Effect  October  3rd,  1920 

NORTHBOUND. 

No. 

44  To  Washington          5:00  A.  M. 

No. 

136  To  Washington        10:38  A.  M. 

No. 

36  To  Washington        11:30  A.  M. 

No. 

46  To  Danville                3:45  P.  M. 

No. 

12  To  Richmond             7:10  P.  M. 

No. 

32  To  Washington         8:00  P.  M. 

No. 

138  To  Washington         9:35  P.  M. 

No. 

30  To  Washington         1:20  A.  M. 

SOUTHBOUND 

No. 

35  To  Atlanta                7:10  P.  M. 

No. 

43  To  Atlanta               10:30  P.  M. 

No. 

29  To  Atlanta                 2:56  A.  M. 

No. 

31  To  Augusta                6:47  A.  M. 

No. 

137  1o  Atlanta                 9.06  A.  M. 

No. 

11  To  Charlotte            10:00  A.  M. 

No. 

45  To  Charlotte              3:20  P.  M. 

The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

PUBLISHED  BY 

The  Authority,  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School, 
Type-Setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class.  Subscription  Two  Dollars  the  Year  in 
Advance. 

JAMES  P.  COOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHER,  Director  Printing  Department 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.  4,  1920,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 
C,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


A  Tonic 

The  law  of  the  harvest  is  to  reap  more 
than  you  sow;  sow  an  ace  and  you  reap  a 
habit;  sow  a  habit,  and  you  reap  a  char- 
acter; sow  a  character  and  you  reap  a 
destiny.— Geo.   Dana  Boardman. 


WHERE  THE  SUGGESTION  CAME  FROM. 

It  is  certain  that  the  influence  of  imitation,  to  which  we  are  all  more  or 
less  subjected,  plays  on  childhood  stronger  than  the  thing  we  call  temp- 
tation or  sin.  When  a  child  is  caught  the  victim  of  trying  to  do  that 
which  some  man  or  woman  has  done,  vicious  or  wrong,  we  are  very  hasty  in 
assigning  the  little  fellow  to  the  class  of  derelicts,  vicious,  degenerate. 

We  big  boys  too  often  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  we  are  ourselves 
imitators,  led  on  either  by  the  love  of  the  spectacular,  the  exciting  or  the 
uncommon.  How,  in  reason,  could  a  child,  just  as  certainly  born  in  sin  and 
predisposed  to  those  things  out  of  order  and  discordant,  as  certainty  can  be, 
expect  them  to  weigh  the  serious  results  following  an  act,  or  reason  about 
the  right  or  wrong  of  a  thing,  when  to  him  a  standard  has  never  been  held 
up,  not  once  hut  continually,  marking  out  the  true  way  a  training  should 
take. 

Under  a  High  Point  date  line  of  the  26th  this  piece  of  news  is  sent   out: 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

"Two  small  white  boys,  named  Underwood  and  Gray,  the  former  sev- 
en years  old  and  the  latter  about  12,  were  apprehended  yesterday  after- 
noon, after  they  are  alleged  to  have  attempted  to  wreck  an  Ashboro 
train  near  this  city  by  placing  two  pieces  of  iron  slag  on  the  rails. 

Derailment  of  the  train  was  narrowly  averted  by  Chief  of  Police 
Welch,  who  outran  the  train  to  a  point. between  East  Green  and  East 
Russell  streets. 

Watchman  Shepard,  at  the  Green  street  crossing,  said  he  saw  the 
boys  place  the  obstruction  on  the  tracks.  He  notified  the  police  and 
the  chief  answered  the  call.  The  obstruction  would  easily  have  de- 
railed the  train,  officials  believe. 

Special  Agent  T.  C.  Bray,  of  the  Southern  Railway  company,  came 
to  the  city  in  response  to  a  message  from  Local  Agent  S.  0.  Schauld 
and  spent  some  time  here  investigating  the  happening. 

The  two  boys  were  apprehended  and  were  later  released  in  the  cus- 
tody of  their  parents,  who  promised  to  have  them  ready  for  trial  when 
the  juvenile  court  authorities  call  for  them." 

Two  boys— one  7  and  the  other  12  years  of  age— did  not  have  the  power 
of  mind  or  imagination  to  work  out  this  scheme  of  wrecking  a  train.  This 
was  a  man's  planning.  They  inherited  it;  it  came  to  them  thrcugh  a  pic- 
ture, which  made  it  work  perfectly  in  its  destructive  accomplishment. 

These  boys  saw  a  train  wrecked  in  a  moving  picture  show— they  saw  the 
instrument  of  destruction  picked  up— they  saw  the  hands  that  placed  it — 
where  it  would  do  perfect  execution--they  saw  a  train  reel,  turn  over — they 
saw  the  dead  pulled  out  --the  bleeding  and  lascerated  men  and  women  and 
children  hurried  off  for  treatment— they  saw  in  the  picture  and  the  story 
that  the  perpetrators  evaded  detection,  after  they  had  escaped  with  the 
booty  of  the  deed.  And  there  are  people  that  will  blame  these  boys — it's 
the  influence  of  suggestion  and  the  spirit  of  imitation  that  come  when 
birth  takes  place,  and  it  follows  to  the  day  of  departure  to  the  beyond. 

Recently  a  historical  play,  in  a  certain  town,  was  pulled  off.  The  school 
children  were  guests.  Tne  story  in  history  was  good,  but  it  was  short — 
and  to  make  the  entertainment  worth  while  from  the  standpoint  of  the 
owner  of  the  moving  picture  theater,  he  sandwiched  into  the  historical  play 
one  of  his  own  sele;tion — full  of  deception,  of  intrigue,  infidelity,  sharp 
practice,  lying  and  even  murder.  This  caught  the  eye  of  the  youngsters, 
and  impressed  them  more  than  the  truly  worthy  historical  picture.  Why 
not?  In  that  audience  were  older  people,  good  people,  church  people,  even 
they  applauded  the  masterly  performance  of  the  characters  in  that  bloody, 
slimy,  suggestive  picture.  Do  you  expect  a  child  to  have  the  discretion, 
that  we  naturally  hope  to  find  in  adults,  if  examples  are  not  set  up  and  held 
up  daily  before  it.     The  average  child  has  a  chance,  little    better   than    an 


THE  UPLIFT  ^ 

animal. 

The  moving  picture  business  has  become  an  agency  of  education,  good 
and  bad;  if  in  the  hands  of  proper  people,  who  would  emphasize  the  dogged 
•determination  to  exhibit  only  clean,  decent  pictures,  Ihe  influence  of  the 
movies  would  result  in  promoting  education  and  morality.  In  the  hands 
of  those  obsessed  with  the  purpose  of  making  money  alone,  putting  on  vul- 
gar and  suggestive  exhibits,  there  is  absolutely  no  doubt  that  they  do  more 
actual  harm  and  injury  than  the  barrooms,  in  their  palmiest  day  ever  could 
accomplish. 

Could  a  moving-picture  establishment  live  that  only  exhibited  clean, 
moral,  edifying  pictures? 

tad* 

A  STORY  THAT  CONCERNS  FARMING  LANDS. 

The  price  of  everything  in  1919-1920  went  on  a  terrific  spree,  and  the 
spree  affected  every  form  of  activity.  About  one  year  ago,  the  average 
•clerk  had  to  be  all  but  beseeched  to  hearken  unto  your  call  and  wishes;  the 
man  that  had  anything  to  sell  was  indifferent  whether  you  traded  or  not, 
for  just  behind  you  was  another  man  who  craved  the  opportunity  to  purchase 
the  thing — and  the  dealer  knew  it. 

About  the  sorriest  thing  out  was  the  dollar— it  got  nearly  as  cheap  as 
common  fodder;  and  folks  who  for  once  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  carrying  a 
roll,  thought  a  new  day  had  dawned  and  that  this  glorious  day  would  never 
end.  The  average  wage  earner  bought  and  bought,  then  bought  some  more — 
bought  things  that  he  actually  did  not  need.  But  now,  the  dull  thud  that  has 
overtaken  industrial,  commerical  and  agricultural  enterprises,  has  sobered 
us  and  filled  many  a  man  with  regrets  approximating  the  gnawing  type. 

Practically  the  other  extreme  prevailed  way  back  in  1900.  Money  was 
dear;  lands  were  cheap;  everything  raised  on  the  land  was  low  in  price. 
Stock  went  begging;  good  wagons  could  be  bought  for  twenty  dollars;  bug- 
gies for  thirty-five;  and  the  average  cow  sold  for  from  fifteen  dollars  up  to 
twenty-five,  which  was  regarded  a  fancy  price  that  only  the  favored  few 
could  indulge  in. 

And  this  leads  us  to  the  fact  that  whenever  a  sale  could  be  found,  much 
real  estate  in  the  country  was  on  the  market— town  property  was  a  drug. 
There  came  on  the  market  a  certain  well-known  plantation— well  known 
because  of  the  years  it  stood  in  the  name  of  a  distinguished  person— milked 
for  years  by  the  tenant  system,  an  object  lesson  of  the  scratch  system  of 
farming  that  prevailed  about  that  period.  This  article  has  reference  to 
the  Dr.  Mills  old  place. 

This  place—the  Mills  place    contained  780  acres.     It  was  sold  to    Mr.  D. 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

B.  Coltrane,  in  1900,  for  the  flattering  (for  that  day)  sum  of  $4,500,  just 
about  $5.75  cents  per  acre.  Later  on  40  acres  were  added  at  a  price  of  $20 
per  acre;  and,  again,  another  addition  was  made  of  53  acres  at  $25.00  per 
acre.  Here  then  was  a  body  of  land  containing  873  acres,  costing  in  the  ag- 
regate  $6,625. 

Since  the  ownership  held  by  Mr.  Coltrane' he  has  done  some  theoretical 
farming,  added  a  number  of  tenant  houses,  located  at  such  places  to  serve 
well  smaller  places  into  which  it  was  his  purpose  to  divide  the  big  body  of 
land.  He  even  offered  a  section  of  it  at  $12.50— no  body  wanted  it.  Dur- 
ing this  time,  the  profits  from  the  farm  have  paid  for  all  the  improvements, 
the  taxes  and  an  amount  sufficient  to  make  a  reasonable  interest  on  the 
investment. 

Notwithstanding  it  is  claimed  that  the  bottom  has  dropped  out  of  most 
things,  cotton  has  turned  tail,  cotton  seed  worth  a  little  more  than  fat 
saw-dust,  everybody  trying  to  persuade  himself  that  "it  is  no  use  to  try 
again"  the  gamble  (?)  of  farming,- Chas.  J.  Harris  and  associates  stepping 
up  to  Mr.  Coltrane  bantered  him  to  name  a  price  for  his  plantation. 
He  did.  It  was  fifty  dollars  per  acre.  The  trade  was  made.  What  Mr. 
Coltrane  bought  tor  $6,625,  in  1900,  he  sold  in  1921  for  forty-three  thousand, 
six  hundred  and  fifty  dollars. 

Listen:  The  appraisers  last  year  assessed  this  land  for  taxes,  at  what  they 
regarded  its  market  value— they  put  it  on  the  tax  books  at  $34,900.  This  place 
is  about  seven  miles  from  Concord,  in  the  Popular  Tent  neighborhood. 

Another  object  lesson  that  should  put  ginger  and  stiffening  into  the 
faint-hearted,  who  possess  real  estate,  is  to  be  found  in  the  case  of  the  old 
Linker  farm,  about  11  miles  south  of  Concord,  in  No.  10.  Just  163  acres  in 
this  place.  The  Corcord  Tribune  several  weeks  ago  announced  the  sale  of 
it  for  cash  at  the  price  of  $21,500.  j  Yet  the  appraisers  last  year  put  this 
place  on  the  tax  books  for  $12,000. 

The  Uplift  has  no  other  purpose  in  making  refernce  to  these  transactions 
than  to  emphaize  the  fact  that  the  appraisers  under  the  Revaluation  Act 
did  their  work  conservatively;  and  when  this  artificial  depression  passes,  this 
estimate  of  conservatism  in  the  revaluation  of  property  can  safety  be  applied 
pretty  generally  over  the  state.     This  is  fact  No.  1. 

Fact  No.  2:  That  real  estate  is  the  surest,  safest  investment  in  existence. 
It  has  the  power  of  coming  back— that  quality  does  not  belong  to  all  in- 
vestments. 

dddtf 

Mr.  Banks  Dove,  the  Secretary  of  State  of  South  Carolina,  who  is  address- 


■     THE  UPLIFT  7 

ing  the  people  of  North  Carolinia  on  the  merits  of  the  Cotton  Association, 
served  as  a  teacher  in  the  North  Carolina  schools  for  a  number  of  years. 
He  is  a  fine  type  of  gentleman,  resourceful,  intellectually  strong  and  a  well- 
balanced  business  man. 

aaaa 

WHERE  THE  STYLE  ORIGINATED. 

Except  from  accident  it  is  possible  for  some  to  feel  that  the  young  girls 
of  today  are  not  supplied  with  ears.  The  style  of  covering  the  ears  in  the 
make-up  of  the  hair,  using  tuzzies  over  the  ears,  serves  to  leave  the  im- 
pression that  possibly  after  all  it  has  become  unfashionable  to  be  born  with 
ears;  or,  having  them,  that  something  has  arisen  making  it  immodest  or 
unlady-like  to  have  them  visible. 

But  whatever  may  be  the  reasons  for  the  adoption  of  this  really  unbe- 
coming and  unattractive  make-up  of  the  hair,  its  origin  is  of  some  interest. 
A  movement  oftentimes  starts  from  small  things — a  habit  or  a  style  may 
have  a  very  humble  and  even  a  sad  beginning.  It  is  not  generally  known 
that  the  practice  of  concealing  the  ear— of  ten  a  very  pretty  member  of  the 
human  body — by  a  tuft  or  tuzzy  of  hair,  started  near  Matthews,  a  small 
town  in  Mecklenburg  county.  A  child  was  born  in  the  neighborhood,  who 
bore  the  affliction  of  having  but  one  ear.  When  she  grew  older  and  became 
sensitive  over  what  she  regarded  her  great  affliction,  she  began  the  fashion 
of  combing  her  hair  down  over  the  side  of  her  head  thus  concealing  the 
space  where  the  ear  was  supposed  to  be.  This  was  near  unto  thirty  years 
ago,  and  there  were,  in  later  days,  hundreds  of  people  who  actually  were 
ignorant  of  the  real  absence  of  one  ear  in  the  case  of  this  woman. 

Being  so  fashionable  today,  it  is  by  no  means  certain  whether  the  devo- 
tees of  this  unhappy  style  are  all  doing  the  thing  for  fun,  style,  or  conceal- 
ing a  shortage  on  the  past  of  nature. 

4444 

Capt.  E.  D.  Springer  has  the  unique  record  of  having  served  as  postmaster 
of  the  town  of  South  Creek,  in  Beaufort  county,  for  fifty-two  years.  A 
change  of  administration  does  not  affect  him.  He  is  Republican,  nationally, 
and  Democratic  in  state  matters-  This  man  is  eighty-three  years  old.  His 
first  year's  salary  was  $17.00,  but  it  amounts  to  $350.00,  in  latter  years. 
The  only  other  long  tenure  of  office  in  the  state  that  equals,  in  fact  sur- 
passes Capt.  Springer's,  is  that  of  Judge  Pace,  the  clerk  of  court  of  the 
county  of  Henderson.  He  has  served  fifty-four  years,  and  will  continue 
until  death  or  he  himself  disposes  otherwise.     Judge  Pace  is  a  Republican 


8  THE  UPLIFT 

all  down  the  line,  but  he  has  as  many  friends  among  the  opposing  party  as 
he  has  in  his  own.     Judge  Pace  is  in  his  85th  year. 

6444 
Before  the  Road  Bill  is  finally  whipped  into  shape  and  passed  by  the 
General  Assembly,  some  one  ought  to  see  incorporated  a  section  requiring 
a  decent  care  for  road  machinery.  All  the  way  from  Raleigh  last  week,  at 
various  places,  one  could  see  all  kinds  of  idle  road  machines,  engines, 
ploughs,  rollers  and  other  equipment,  lying  uncovered  and  uncared  for  by 
the  road  side.  In  some  states  a  penalty  rests  against  the  bossman, 
which  is  deducted  from  his  salary,  if  he  fails  to  properly  store  the  machinery 
when  not  in  use. 

444a 

Congressman,  like  lawyers,  can  be  real  good  and  nice  sometime.  On  the 
29th,  it  leaked  out  in  Washington  that  Major  Chas-.  M.  Steadman  was  cele- 
brating his  80th  birthday.  In  a  very  short  time  a  fund  was  raised  and 
watch  purchased  and  presented  to  Mr.  Steadman,  with  showers  of  beauti- 
ful words  and  sentiments.     Lawyers  quarrel  and  look  daggers  at  each  other 

before  a  jury,  then  go  out  and  take  a  smoke  together.  'I  here  are  few 

times  in  Congress  when  political  differences  disappear  to  do  some  one  thing 
in  common.     It  is  rare. 

444a 

Governor  Morrison  in  his  address  on  the  28th  to  the  legislature  exhibited 
all  the  vision  any  progressive  might  desire;  and  he  courageously  pronounced 
for  those  things  that  we  have  no  doubt  in  the  world  that  a  majority  of 
the  people  want;  and  if  they  are  secured,  the  good  people  will  applaud;  if 
not  secured,  there  is  bound  to  be  disappointment.  There  is  no  earthly 
reason  for  North  Carolina  not  taking  the  position  among  the  states  that 
she  is  able  to  do  and  ought  to  do. 

0044 

The  cost  of  putting  on  an  active  campaign  makes  a  canvass  for  subscrip- 
tions prohibitive.  In  lieu  of  this  we  occasionally  send  out  sample  copies  to 
prominent  people.  We  invite  them  to  consider  this  a  respectful  invitation 
to  join  us  for  a  year.  The  Uplift,  serving  the  best  interest  of  the  school 
and  laboring  in  behalf  of  childhood  in  general,  desires  as  large  a  family  of 
readers  as  circumstances  will  permit. 

6444 

It  is  gratifying,  we  are  sure,  to  a  large  circle  of  friends  that  Major  Bruce 


THE  UPLIFT  9 

Craven,  of  Trinity,  has  resumed  his  "Seeing  North  Carolinia,  which  The 
Greensboro  News  featured  some  years  ago.  There  is  delightful  humor  in 
Craven's  observations  that  stay  with  you;  and  the  few  caustic  stings  are 
neither  personal  nor  malicious— the  real  purpose  is  to  make  folks  sit  up  and 
take  notice.     He  accomplishes  his  purpose. 

<J0d<J 

A.  few  people  of  strong  observing  powers  have  claimed  all  the  while  that 
"Jiggs  and  Mag"  actually  reside  in  Raleigh.  The  more  events  transpire 
and  "earring  on"  become  conspicuous,  the  belief  is  becoming  confirmed 
that  the  real  "Jiggs  and  Mag"  pair  does  live  in  Raleigh.  Going  just  a 
little  further  in  this  observation.it  is  safe  to  conclude  that  practically  every- 
town,  sporting  a  new-rich,  can  lay  claim  to  its  notorious  pair. 

4444 

They  have  revived  the  student  protest  against  Dr.  Riddick,  the  president 
of  the  A.  &  E.  College,  at  Raleigh.  Whether  it's  a  new  protest  or  the  old 
one,  it  is  probably  due  to  the  weather  making  other  sports  impossible. 


xo  THE  UPLIFT 

Two  Preacher  Brothers— Home  Environment. 


REV.  J.  H.  BARNHARDT 


Sometimes,  in  looking  over  the 
field  of  the  ministry,  we  find  where 
grandfather,  father,  son  &c  have 
taken  upon  themselves  the  holy  or- 
der of  the  Christian  ministry;  but  it 
is  rare  to  find  two  brothers  entering 
into  a  preaching  life,  coming  from  a 
family  that  no  record  reveals  that 
any  of  the  foregoing  members  had 
identified  themselves  with  the  actual 
work  of  the  ministry. 

There  are  two  men,  connected 
with  the    Western    North    Carolina 


Conference,  whom  I  have  known 
since  their  bare-foot  boyhood  days. 
In  fact,  I  have  known  them  all  their 
lives,  and  I  watched  with  admiration 
and  pleasure  their  progress,  their 
success  as  they  rose  from  one  degree 
of  progress  and  usefulness  on  to- 
ward a  higher  one.  What  they  ac- 
complished is  neither  brilliant  nor 
marvelous;  but  what  they  have  done, 
they  did  themselves,  building  upon 
a  foundation  that  can  be  traced  back 
directly  to  the  influence  and  environ- 


THE  UPLIFT 


ii 


PEV  Z.  E.  BAR^HARDT 


THE  UPLIFT 


ment  of  a  home---a  home  in  which 
God  was  recognized,  where  the 
family  altar  was  the  chief  furnish- 
ings of  the  home. 

I  have  said  that  the  records  made 
by  these  young  men  are  not  brilliant 
nor  marvelous.  They  are  more  than 
either.  They  are  just  exactly  the 
outcome  of  a  faithful  following  of  a 
standard  that  was  set  up  for  .them  in 
childhood, adhered  to  through  school, 
sustaining  them  in  their  respective 
activities,  reinforced  by  more  than 
ordinary  intellects  and  a  dogged  and 
persistent  energy.  Such  things  have 
done  for  other  boys,  in  other  con> 
munities,  in  other  times,  but  the  in- 
fluences of  the  wordly  world  were  too 
mach  for  them  and  they  dropped 
out,  but  the  subjects  of  this  sketch 
did  not.  "Here  1  am"  was  their 
answer;  they  went  was  their  answer 
to  "send  me." 

These  two  preacher  brothers  are 
Rev.  J.  H.  Bernhardt  and  Rev.  Z. 
E.  Barnhardt  sons  of  Mr.  Jacob  R. 
Earnhardt,  a  substantial  farmer, 
correct  citizen  and  an  ex-Confederate 
soldier  that  came  out  of  the  war 
without  a  thing  material  in  the 
world,  but  an  unconquered  courage, 
a  clean  purpose  and  a  superb  energy. 

These  preachers  were  country 
reared  boys — reared  among  the  rocks 
and  the  briars,  in  the  corn  and  the 
meadows,  doing  service  with  the  hoe 
and  behind  the  mule  and  plough, 
chopping  wood  and  forking  hay, 
with  the  glorious  sports  that  can 
only  be  had  in  the  country  and  to 
which  only  country  boys  ever  re- 
ceive an  introduction. 

The  old-field  school,  near  Cold 
Springs  Methodist  church,  gave 
them  a  taste  for  education.  John 
D.  Barrier,  old-time  school  teacher 
and     Confederate    soldier,    now    of 


Charlotte,  taught  them  to  read;  fol- 
lowing this  they  entered  N.  C.  Col- 
lege now  Mt.  Pleasant  Collegiate  In- 
stitute, where  they  acquitted  them- 
selves with  credit  and  gained  a 
foundation  for  furthering  their  ed- 
ucational endeavor  that  could  not  be 
surpassed  anywhere  in  the  state. 
Finishing  their  preparatory  course 
at  Mt.  Pleasant  each  of  these  young- 
Barnhardts  entered  Trinity  College, 
where  they  took  the  regular  A.  B. 
course. 

Their  records  at  Trinity  were  fine. 
Under  the  dynamic  influence  of  Dr. 
Kilgo,  they  brushed  away  all  doubts, 
all  confusing  notions,  such  as  often 
thrust  themselves  into  the  lives  of 
young  men,  and  straightway,  earn- 
estly and  devoutly  they  prepared 
themselves  for  the  Christian  minis- 
try. I  would  like  to  separate  these 
interesting,  able  men.  It  can't  be 
well  done.  They  even  stay  near 
each  other,  now  since  they  have  gone 
out  into  the  world,  contributing  of 
their  best  talent  and  best  effort  to- 
wards the  leading  of  people  aright 
and  towards  rescuing  those  for  whom 
the  evil  fates  lay  snares. 

The  older  of  these  country,  far- 
mer-boy preachers  is  Rev.  J.  H. 
Barnhardt  born  Feb.  22,  1873,  near 
Mt.  Pleasant,  now  of  West  Market 
Street  Methodist  church  of  Greens- 
boro, and  one  of  the  most  important 
stations  in  Western  Conference.  Ad- 
mitted to  Conference,  at  Concord, 
November  1899,  and  in  the  twenty 
years  of  his  ministry  he  has  served 
the  following  points  in  the  order 
named:  Burnsville  circuit;  Epworth, 
Concord;  Grace,  Winston;  Leakes- 
ville;  Waynesville;  Wesley  Memorial, 
High  Point;  Central,  Asheville; 
Presiding  Elder  Greensboro  district, 
now  serving  as  pastor  of  West  Mar- 


THE  UPLIFT 


iJ 


ket  Street  church,  Greensboro.  Mr. 
Barnhardt  is  a  trustee  of  Trinity 
and  Davenport  colleges  and  chaplain 
of  the  Greensboro  Woman's  College. 

A  very  distinct  honor  was  con- 
ferred upon  Mr.  Barnhardt  in  his 
election  as  one  of  the  six  clerical 
delegates  to  the  General  Conference 
which  met  in  Atlanta,  Ga.,  May, 
1918. 

May,  1,  1900.  Mr.  Barnhardt  mar- 
ried Miss  Hattie  Misenheimer,  of  Mt. 
Pleasant,  a  member  of  one  of  the 
best  and  oldest  families  of  Cabarrus. 
To  this  union  three  children  have 
been  given— Mary  Bess,  now  in 
Greensboro  College,  Max  and  Mar- 
garet in  the  Greensboro  High  School. 

Mr.  Barnhart's  great  influence 
and  his  power  as  a  preacher  are  at- 
tested by  the  frequent  and  copious 
references  to  his  sermons,  by  the 
Greensboro  papers.  He  is  regarded 
one  of  the  ablest  and  biggest  preach- 
ers of  his  church. 

Rev.  Z.  E.  Barnhardt,  the  other 
of  the  farmer-boy  preachers,  was 
born  near  Mt.  Pleasant,  May  19, 
1880.  He,  too,  attended  the  rural 
public  schools  of  the  county  several 
months  in  the  year,  and  the  balance 
of  the  time  he  spint  in  farm  work, 
doing  all  those  things  that  need  at- 
tention on  a  well-directed  farm 
where  a  living  is  expected  to  be  won. 

Mr.  Barnhardt  took  one  year  at 
Mt.  Pleasant  Collegiate  Institute, 
then  going  to  Trinity  where  he  finish- 
ed an  A.  B.  course,  and  prepared 
himself  for  the  office  of  the  ministry. 
His  life  at  Trinity  we  are  told,  was 
full  of  effort,  earnest  and  untiring. 
He,  too,  had  an  ideal,  which  largely 
revolved  around  the  example  of  that 
great  educator  and  leader,  Dr.  Kilgo. 

Mr.    Barnhardt  was    admitted   to 


the  Western  N.  C.  Conference  De- 
cember 1906.  He  has  served  the 
following  points,  and  in  the  order 
named;  Mt.  Airy  circuit  two  years; 
Mt.  Airy  District  as  special  evange- 
list one  year;  West  Asheville  station 
four  years;  Lenoir  station  two  years; 
Spring  Garden,  Greensboro,  one 
year;  Tryon  Street,  Charlotte,  four 
years.  Mr.  Barnhardt  is  now  serving 
Centenary  Methodist  Church,  Wins- 
ton-Salem. His  present  charge  is  one 
of  the  very  strongest  congregations 
in  the  entire  conference.  When  we 
recall  that  the  average  preacher  has 
to  make  such  sacrifices  that  would 
disheartened  men  in  other  profes- 
sions, it  gives  one  a  thrill  to  hear  of 
a  preacher  receiving  a  salary  com- 
mensurate with  his  worth.  Rev. 
Barnhardt  has  experienced  different 
salary  scales,  having  received  a  salary 
varying  from  $500.00  to  $4,000.00. 
Just  like  other  Methodist  preachers, 
he  accepted  his  duty  wherever  sent 
without  beseeching  better  pay  or 
lighter  work. 

1  his  thing  we  call  speaking  is  a 
curious  thing.  Some  men  think 
they  are  speakers;  srme  never  at- 
tempt it  until  late  in  life  when 
cornered;  but  Mr.  Barnhardt  from 
a  boy  up  acquitted  himself  in  such 
a  way  that  his  success  was  fre- 
quently commented  on.  As  a  stu- 
dent he  entered  six  declamation  and 
oratorical  contests,  and  the  medal 
was  awarded  him  in  five  of  the  six 
contests. 

In  May  1907,  Rev.  Z.  E.  Barnhardt 
married  Miss  Kate  Wagg.  They 
have  five  children— three  girls  and 
two  boys. 

These  two  preacher  brothers  oc- 
cupy high  positions  in  the  esteem  of 
their  church.  They  are  strong, 
faithful  men.     Thev    wield    an    un- 


n 


THE  UPLIFT 


usual  influence  wherever  they  live 
and  labor.  They  are  contributing 
to  the  cause  of  Christianity  in  the 
state  a  measure  of  ability  and  power 
that  is  rarely  equaled  and  never  sur- 
passed. These  be  country  reared, 
farm-hardened  boys  that  came  out 
of  a  plain  country  home,  where  God 
has  not  been  forgotten.  Though 
they  have   risen    in    the    esteem    of 


their  associates  and  among  men  who 
know  them,  they  are  modest  and 
unacquainted  with  the  least  touch 
of  vanity  or  self  satisfaction.  I  know 
these  preachers  so  well  that  I  dare 
say  that  if  you  ask  them  what  about 
their  life,  their  experience,  their 
feeling,  each  would  say:  "Have  al- 
ways had  better  than  I  deserve,  I 
think." 


President  Cleveland  Topk  Their  Measure 

By  Jim  Riddick. 


Such  weather  as  prevailed  during 
the  past  week — snow,  ice  and  biting 
winds  making  a  monopoly  of  the  ele- 
ments—was an  ideal  time  to  hug  the 
stove  and  to  roast  the  heels  at  a  big 
open  fire-place,  and  there  ruminate 
and  ruminate  some  more,  recall  the 
past  and  get  acquainted  again  with 
some  of  the  strong,  ambitious  fel- 
lows that  persisted  in  staying  in  the 
lime-light  and,  if  possible,  on  the 
pay-rolls  of   the  government. 

The  election  of  Cleveland  was  the 
beginning  of  a  great  season  for  the 
trotting  out  of  a  different  class  of 
statesmen,  or  rather  a  different 
school  of  these  country  savers.  It 
must  be  a  strange  feeling  that  envel- 
ops those  in  and  going  out,  and  those 
out  with  hopes  of  going  in.  fhis 
does  not  apply  to  the  great  hordes 
that  hold  down  a  score  of  hundreds 
of  desks,  filling  cases  and  messenger 
jobs-— their  politics  are  a  loose-fitting 
cloak  that  can  easily  and  quickly  be 
adjusted  to  any  kind  of  a  form  and 
be  passable. 

Ihe  craze  is  for  the  job  that  is 
outstanding,  the  position  that  shines 
at  foreign  courts  and  spends  itself  in 
the    lime-light,  where    all  men  may 


look  on  and  be  awed  by  the  mighty 
spirit  and  brain  that  direct  one  par- 
ticular department  of  the  great  ma- 
chine, which  we  call  the  government 
of  the  United  States. 

Cleveland  went  into  his  presi" 
dentialjob  as  a  bachelor,  in  1885. 
He  had  had  much  training  that  ulti- 
mately spells  the  description  of  what 
constitutes  a  real  gentleman,  who 
knows  what  to  do  with  his  hands, 
his  feet  and  who  has  a  living  pract- 
ical judgment  regarding  what  is 
good  breeding  and  good  manners. 
The  men,  who  had  the  ear  of  Presi- 
dent Cleveland  and  who  were  ex- 
pected to  assist  him  in  picking  the 
suitable  fellows  for  the  jobs,  knew 
very  well  the  president's  great  ability 
at  sizing  up  and  taking  the  measure 
of  a  man.  There  were  back  home 
men,  who  had  to  be  cared  for — they 
pulled  the  political  plough,  they 
fought  the  battles,  they  led  the 
people— and  many  of  them  had  cer- 
tain peculiarities  of  manners,  dress 
and  certain  personality  that  could 
not  get  by  the  standard  which  Cleve- 
land had  observed  throughout  his 
public  life.  These  were  urged  to 
stay  in  the  back-ground  and    permit 


THE  UPLIFT 


*5 


their  causes  to    be  handled    by    the 
leaders. 

Occasionally  a  bull-head  was  in- 
volved. There  is  no  reasonable  way 
to  manage  the  average  bull-head. 
These  fellows  gave  the  politicians 
their  most  serious  problems.  They 
must  be  cared  for,  or  trouble  follows. 
To  trot  them  out  before  Cleveland 
meant  certain -defeat.  But  who  ever 
accomplished  the  feat  of  reasoning 
with  the  average  bull-head,  who  be- 
lieves in  himself,  in  his  ability,  in 
his  power,  his  accomplishments,  and 
knows  to  a  certainty  his  invaluable 
asset  to  his  party  and  to  his  country? 

There  were  two  outstanding  ex- 
amples of  this  class  of  beings  in  the 
waiting  list  of  1885.  They  were 
party  workers — they  had  to  be  cared 
for;  but  the  men  close  to  the  pres- 
ident knew  for  a  certainty  that  if 
the  president  ever  saw  them  before 
the  appointment  was  made  their 
hopes  would  be  literal  dough.  Here's 
the  story,  as  related  to  me  in  the 
snowy  time  of  last  week,  by  one  well 
posted,  observing  citizen,  who  spends 
his  time  in  ease  and  in  snatching  from 
the  past  interesting  events  about 
people  and  places.  No.  1 

Had  been  a  congressman,  who 
loved  to  hold  up  his  hands  before  an 
enraptured  audience  and  declare: 
"These  hands  have  never  been  touch- 
ed by  a  dishonest  dollar."  The  audi- 
ence went  wild.  His  defeat,  however, 
was  accomplished.  He  had  his  fol- 
lowing and  he  had  to  be  accounted 
for.  So  he  was  picked  for  minister 
to  Mexico.  'I  hat  old  grouch,  self- 
centered  and  stubborn,  who  h?,d  just 
the  proper  aches  for  a  Mexican  job, 
agreed  to  "permit  his  name  to  be 
presented  for  that  position,"  and  he 
could  not  see  why  the  appointment 
did  not  come  by  the  next  mail.  Wait- 


ing for  ten  days,  against  the  protest 
of  his  manager,  the  old  bull-head 
rushed  off  to  Washington.  Groom- 
ing himself  in  his  own  style,  armed 
with  a  cheap  cigar,  he  made  his  way 
to  the  White  House.  Up  to  this  day 
it  has  never  been  discovered  how 
this  impatient  North  Carolina  appli- 
cant for  a  federal  appointment  got 
even  into  the  White  House,  and  it 
is  yet  puzzling  to  know  how  he  got 
into  speaking  distance  of  President 
Cleveland.  But  he  did.  He  proceed- 
ed to  blow  the  smoke  from  a  sorry 
Cinco,  composed  of  what  by  rigid 
analysis  may  be  discovered  as  a  sec- 
ond cousin  to  real  tobacco,  into 
Cleveland's  face  and  to  make  inquiry 
why  his  commission  as  minister  to 
Mexico  had  not  yet  been  issued. 

Ihat  North  Carolinian  never  set 
foot  on  Mexican  soil,  either  as  a  gov- 
ernmental officer  or  as  a  private  citi- 
zen—he was  too  stingy  to  waste  his 
own  money  that  way.  But  landing 
him  into  another  job,  where  he  did'nt 
have  to  come  into  contact  with  ex- 
traordinary characters  or  problems, 
gave  him  a  connection  with  a  pay- 
roll, and  he  remained  true  to  his 
party. 

No.  2  — 

I  use  to  sit  for  minutes  and  look 
him  up  and  down.  Excepting  the 
late  Buck  Kitchin,  this  applicant  for 
office  could  handle  the  English  lan- 
guage in  a  way  that  no  other  man 
could  approach.  This  fellow  could 
use  his  language  at  a  degree,  writ- 
ten or  spnken,  that  would  scorch 
anything  it  touched.  In  a  town  just 
North  of  Raleigh,  where  he  operated 
a  newspaper,  or  in  which  he  had  ac- 
cess, the  insurance  companies  refus- 
ed to  issue  a  p  >licy  for  fire  protec- 
tion—the hot,  explosive    stuff  that 


i6 


THE  UPLIFT 


eminated  from  that  office  made  a 
fire  risk  very  hazardous.  This  states- 
man had  "saved  the  party  several 
times;"  he  had  learned  the  taste  and 
the  fascination  of  a  public  pay-roll. 
What  better  time  could  be  found 
than  Cleveland's  first  administra- 
tion to  a  place  this  obstreperous, 
vitriolic,  fire-eater  into  a  job  beyond 
the  seas.  He  had  learning  and 
scholarship  in  plenty  for  any 
consularship,  but  poise  was  a  small 
matter  when  it  come  to  landing  a 
fellow  beyond  the  seas. 

The  job  was  selected.  His  case, 
was  to  be  carried  to  the  president 
by  his  Washington  friends  and  his 
party  workers  from  the  state.  It 
hung  fire  for  a  period.  The  big 
three-hundred  pounder  grew  im- 
patient, and,  ignoiing  urging  to  the 
contrary,  took  the  bit  in  his  mouth 


and  took  himself  directly  to  the  presi- 
dent. It  is  said  that  Cleveland 
caught  his  breath  in  a  fainting  man- 
ner at  sight  of  the  picture  the  big 
North  Carolina  politician  presented. 
The  applicant  for  a  foreign  post 
was  attired  in  his  usual  long-tailed 
coat,  baggy  pants,  the  tops  of  which 
barely  touched  the  top  of  his  shoes; 
and  when  he  talked  he  blustered. 
Mr.  Cleveland  received  him  courte- 
ously, made  a  little  mark  on  a  tablet, 
and  rose — a  sign,  a  respectful  sign, 
when  it  is  time  to  go. 

President  Cleveland  declined  to  in- 
flict any  country  in  the  sea  or  across 
the  seas  with  a  representative  like 
this.  The  applicant  grouched,  ex- 
ploded, quit  his  party,  and  became 
the  champion  high  tarriffite  of  the 
state. 


The  White  House,  Washington,  D.  C. 


A  neiv„ tenant  of  this  splendid  national  residence  is  awaiting  the  events  of 
March  4th.  In  the  occupant-to-be  centre  the  hopes  of  an  innumerable 
host. 


THE  UPLIFT 


i7 


Helpfulness 


By  Emma  Ingold  Bost,  in  "Songs  in  Many  Keys" 


If  any  story  I  can  write 
Will  make  some  burdened  heart  grow  light 

Or  cause  some  weary  face  to  smile 
That  little  story  is  worth  while. 


If  touch  of  my  sustaining  hand 
Can  help  some  wavering  one  to  stand, 

And  make  its  life  worth  while  to  live, 
That  little  touch  I  want  to  give. 

If  any  song  that  I  can  sing 
Can  but  a  moment's  pleasure  bring 

And  solace  one  with  its  refrain, 
That  song  has  not  been  sung  in  vain. 


Our  pleasures  hinge  on  such  small  things- 
The  cheery  word,  the  voice  that  sings, 

The  helping  hand  with  gentle  touch — 
These  little  things  can  mean  so  much. 


i8 


THE  UPLIFT 


Another  Tar  Heel  Big  in  Southern  Railway 


When  General  R.  E.  Simpson,  of 
the  Southern  Railway  lines  East,  re- 
cently made  his  first  trip  over  the 
Asheville  division  after  his  promo- 
tion, the  honor  of  handling  his  train 
was  accorded  Engineer  W.  W.  Pitts, 
who  at  Glen  Alpine  in  Burke  county 
in  April  13,  1882,  gave  him  his  first 
job  as  a  water  boy  on  the  Western 
North  Carolina  Railroad.  At  that 
time  Engineer  Pitts,  who  is  known 
by  Southern  railway  employes  and 
his  friends  as  "Uncle  Bill,"  was  f  3re- 
man  of  what  was  kown  as  a  floating 
gang  and  Mr.  Simpson  was  a  lad  of 
12  years. 

"Uncle  Bill"  is  proud  of  the  hon- 
or of  having  "discovered"  Mr.  Simp- 
son for  the  Southern  Railway  and 
his  appreciation  is  said  to  have  been 
unbounded  when  he  was  selected  to 
pull  him  as  general  manager  over 
the  Asheville  division.  "Uncle  Bill" 
entered  the  railroad  service  as  a  sec- 
tion laborer  on  March  1,  1878,  and 
was  given  charge  of  an  engine  in 
189  . 

When  the  late  W.  N.  Foreacre 
died  a  few  weeks  ago,  Mr.  Simpson, 
who  was  then  general  superinten- 
dent of  the  norchen  district  of  the 
Southern  railway  with  headquarters 
at  Danville,  Va.,  was  named  as  his 
successor. 

THE  LONG  JOURNEY  UPWARD. 

It's  a  far  cry  back  to  that  spring 
day  thirty-nine  ytars  ago  when  a 
barefoot  boy  applied  for  a  job  with 
a  crew  of  itinerant  railroad  workers, 
but  on  every  lap  of  the  journey  up- 
ward, General  Manager  Simpson  has 
proven  faithful  to  the  trust  resposed 
in  him  and  in  the  common   parlance 


of  the  street  has  "made  good."  He 
has  done  something  more  than 
"make  good,"  however.  He  has  put 
into  his  work  his  own  personality 
and  has  never  been  content  with 
things  as  they  are  if  there  was  an 
opportunity  to  make  them  better. 

He  wasn't  a  water  boy  long,  for 
his  father  saw  to  it  that  he  got  some 
schooling.  He  was  at  one  time  a 
a  student  under  the  late  lamented 
R.  L.  Patton  at  Morgan  ton  and  this- 
beloved  teacher  must  have  planted 
in  the  heart  of  the  mountain  boy 
some  of  his  own  spirit  of  unselfish 
service. 

WORK  AS  SECTION  LABORER. 

Simpson  was  a  section  man  on  the 
railroad  and  then  section  foreman. 
The  task  of  the  section  foreman  is 
to  keep  a  particular  section  of  track 
in  order.  He  is  pretty  much  his  own 
boss  and  it  offers  opportunity  for  the 
development  of  some  initiative. 

The  next  step  on  the  ladder  was 
work  train  foreman,  which  extended 
Simpson's  horizon.  From  this  posi- 
tion he  went  to  Asheville  as  train 
master  and  stopped  there  for  sever- 
al years.  Then  he  became  assistant 
superintendent  of  the  same  division 
and  eventually  graduated  into  sup- 
intendent. 

Several  years  ago  he  was  promot- 
ed to  general  superintendent  of  the 
northern  district  after  serving  as 
superintendent  of  several  divisions. 

FLOOD  PROVES  HIS  METTLE. 

Simpson  proved  his  mettle  as  a 
practical  railroad  man  back  in  1916 
when  the  disastrous  flood  practically 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


put  the  Southern  out  of  business  in 
Western  North  Carolina.  The  worst 
hit  section  was  the  line  to  North 
Wilkesboro  from  Winston-Salern. 
Simpson  took  personal  charge  of  the 
work  of  re-building  the  road  and 
had  the  work  completed  weeks  ahead 
of  the  time  that  others  had  said  would 
be  possible. 

As  general  superintendent  he  spent 
most  of  his  time  on  the  road  and 
kept  in  touch  with  every  detail  of 
operation.  He  is  not  only  competent 
in  the  practical  details  but  knows 
men  and  is  popular  with  the  employes 
of  the  road. 

Mr.  Simpson  is  a  32nd  degree 
Mason,  a  Shriner  and  takes  a  promi- 
nent part  in  Masonic  affairs. 

His  father,  J.  L.  Simpson,  still 
lives  at  Glen  Alpine,  a  small  moun- 
tain village  in  Burke  county,  and,  of 
course,  is  proud  of  his  boy,  who  by 
faithful  effort,  has  climbed  to  re- 
sponsible position.  Two  sisters  also 
live  there  and  another  sister  lives  in 
Winston-Salem. 


toes  for  his  father,  Joe  said.  "Mr. 
Brown  I  would  like  to  invest  a  cent  in 
seed  potatoes."  The  farmer  smilsd 
as  he  picked  out  the  largest  potatoe 
he  could  find.  Joe  planted  and  hoed 
and  watered  his  potato  patch  that 
summer. 

One  day  in  the  fall  Carl  met  Joe 
coming  along  with  an  empty  basket 
on  his  arm  and  looking  very  happy. 
In  answer  to  Carl's  question,  Joe  told 
how  he  had  bought  a  potato  with 
his  cent  and  has  raised  a  half-bushel 
of  fine  potatoes,  which  he  had  just 
sold  to  Mrs.  Taylor  for  fifty  cents. 

When  Carl  got  home  he  open  the 
drawer  and  took  out  his  cent,  which 
had  lost  all  its  shining  beauty.  He 
said  to  himself;  "Joe  used  his  cent 
and  he  has  a  silver  fifty-cent  piece. 
I  put  mine  in  the  drawer,  and  I  have 
a  rusty  cent.  Using  money  is  bet- 
ter than  hiding  it."— 'I  he  World 
Evangel. 


Difference  In  Two  Boys. 

Joe  and  Carl  each  had  a  new  cent 
given  him.  "Let's  go  and  buy  some 
gum,"  said  Carl.  "No,"  replied  Joe. 
"I  must  go  to  Farmer  Brown's  and 
get  some  seed  potatoes  for  my  fath- 
er," and  off  he  went. 

Carl  look  at  his  shining  cent,  and 
finally  decided  it  was  too  pretty  to 
spend,  so  he  wrapped  it  in  a  bit  of 
tinfoil  he  had  in  his  pocket,  and 
went  into  the  house  and  put  it 
away  in  a  drawer  with  some  keep- 
sakes he  had. 

Joe  found  Mr.  Brown  planting 
potatoes  and  was  much  interested  in 
the  proceeding.  After  Mr.  Brown 
had  filled  the  basket  with  seed  pota- 


A  Smile. 


Nothing  on  ^arth  can  smile  but 
man.  Gems  may  flash  reflected  light, 
but  what  is  a  diamond-flash  compar- 
ed to  an  eye-flash  and  a  mirth-flash? 
Flowers  can  not  smile;  this  is  a  charm 
that  even  they  can  not  claim.  It  is 
the  prerogative  of  man;  it  is  the  col- 
or which  love  wears,  and  cheerful- 
ness and  joy— these  three.  It  is  a 
light  in  the  windows  of  the  face,  by 
which  the  heart  signifies  it  is  at 
home  and  waiting.  A  face  that  can 
not  smile  is  like  a  bud  that  can  not 
blossom  and  dries  up  on  the  stalk. 
Laughter  is  day,  and  sobriety  is 
night,  and  a  smile  is  the  twilight 
that  hovers  gently  between  them 
both — more  bewitching  than  either. 
— H.  W.  Beecher. 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


Not  Good  Enough 


"There,  I  guess  that  will  do,"  said 
John  as  he  took  a  shovelful  of  ashes 
out  of  the  stove.  "The  pan  isn't 
empty,  but  it's  near  enough,  nobody 
will  see  it.  If  I  can  get  the  floor 
swept  in  about  five  minutes  I  can 
finish  that  story  I  am  reading  before 
anyone  comes." 

The  store  was  swept  very  much  as 
the  stove  had  been  cleaned.  The 
open  spaces  presented  a  good  appear- 
ance, but  out-of-the-way  corners  and 
the  places  underneath  boxes  and 
barrels  told  a  different  story.  How- 
ever, John  said  it  was  "good 
enough."  The  story  was  finished  and 
the  paper  hidden  out  of  sight  before 
the  clerks  arrived.  Then  Mr.  Willis, 
the  proprietor,  came  in,  bade  them 
all  "Good  morning,"  glanced  around 
the  store,  and  went  into  his  private 
office.  Presently  he  called  John. 
"Take  these  letters  to  the  office  as 
soon  as  you  can.  They  will  be  just 
in  time  for  the  nine  o'clock  mail. 
Come  right  back." 

John  hurried  to  the  office  as  he 
had  been  bidden,  but,  having  depos- 
ited the  letters  safely,  saw  no  reas- 
on for  haste.  Indeed,  he  even  in- 
dulged in  a  game  of  marbles  before 
returning  to  his  work.  When  he  en- 


tered the  store  again  Mr.  Willis- 
made  no  comment  on  his  tardiness, 
but  remarked,  "Well,  John,  I've  al- 
most learned  my  lesson." 

John  stared.     "What  lesson  sir?" 

"Why,  the  one  you've  been  teach- 
ing me!" 

John  was  more  puzzled  than  ever, 
and  all  day  long  he  wondered  what 
lesson  he  could  possibly  teach  Mr. 
Willis.  The  next  morning  John's 
work  was  done  as  speedily  and  no 
better  than  the  day  before.  Mr. 
Willis  came  before  the  clerks,  and 
sent  John  on  an  errand.  While  he 
was  gone  the  gentleman,  with  a 
quiet  smile,  began  to  investigate  the 
corners  that  John  thought  "nobody 
would  see.''  When  he  returued  Mr. 
Willis  said,  "John,  I  told  you  yester- 
day I  had  almost  learned  my  lesson. 
To-day  I  know  it  thoroughly. 
Would  you  like  to  hear  it?" 

"Yes,  sir." 

"You  have  been  teaching  me  how 
well  I  can  get  along  without  you.  I 
thought  the  stove  needed  cleaning 
and  the  store  needed  sweeping  every 
morning,  but  it  seems  they  do  not. 
So  I  shall  not  need  you  any  longer 
than  this  week." — Exchange. 


Little   Ones 


"We  must  study  to  be  honest  in  little 
things,  for  they  are  the  seeds  of  great 
ones." 


THE  UPLIFT 


IV 


Watch  Yourself  Go  By 


By  S.  W.  Gillilan,  in  "The Forecast." 


UST  stand  aside  and  watch  yourself 
go  by; 
Think  of  youtself  as  "he"  instead  of  "I. 
Note  closely  as  in  other  men  you  note 
The  bag-kneed  trousers  and  the  seedy  coat, 
Pick  flaws;  find  fault;  forget  the  man  is  you, 
And  try  to  make  your  estimate  ring  true. 
Confront  yourself  and  look  jou  in  the  eye, 
Just  stand  aside  and  watch  yourself  go  by. 

Interpret  all  your  motives  just  as  though 
You  looked  on  one  whose  aims  you  did 

not  know. 
Let  undisguised  contempt  surge  through 

you  when 
You  see  you  shrink,  O  commonest  of  men! 
Despise  your  cowardice;  condemn  whate'er 
You  note  of  falseness  in  you  anywhere, 
Defend  not  one  defect  that  shames  your  eye  — 
Just  stand  aside  and  watch  yourself  go  by. 

And  then,  with  eyes  unveiled  to  what 

you  loathe  — 
To  sins  that  with  sweet  charity  you'd  clothe- 
Back  to  your  self-walled  tenement  you  go 
With  tolerance  for  all  who  dwelt  below. 
The  faults  of  others  then  will  dwarf  and  shrink, 
Love's  chain  grow  stronger  by  one  mighty  link — 
When  you,  with  "he"  as  substitute  for  "I," 
Have  stood  aside  and  watched  yourself  go  by. 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


All  pfforts  to  locate  the  bodies  of 
the  two  small  Wyatt  boys,  drowned 
in  the  French  Broad  river  near  Mar- 
shall last  Friday,  have  proven  fruit- 
less. 

An  effort  will  be  made  by  citizens 
of  Charlotte  to  have  the  next  Presi- 
dent, Warren  G.  Harding,  as  guest 
of  honor  and  speaker  at  the  1921  20th 
of  May  celebration. 

Athens,  Ga.,  was  visited  by  $2,- 
000,000  fire  Monday  when  three 
blocks  in  the  down  town  district  were 
consumed,  including  a  bank,  six 
stores  and  other  buildings. 

A  bill  was  introduced  in  the  Mis- 
souri legislature  Monday  which 
would  prohibit  Sunday  theatres,  cir- 
cuses and  card  playing,  with  a  fine 
of  not  more  that  $50  for  violation. 

An  oil  lamp  in  the  negro  Methodist 
church  of  Chapel  Hill  exploded  Sun- 
day night  and  the  chuich  was  burn- 
ed to  the  ground.  A  dwelling  next 
to  it  was  also  totally  destroyed. 

Judge  J.  D.  Willingford  announc- 
ed in  an  Iowa  court  that  women  may 
wear  hats  in  the  jury  box  and  that 
time  will  be  given  them  to  powder 
their  faces  during  court  session. 

A  wireless  telephone  system  for 
communicating  with  police  patrol 
wagons  has  been  installed  by  the  po- 
lice department  of  Dallas,  Tex.,  and 
will  be  ready  for  use  in  a  few  days. 

It  might  reduce  the  cost  of  living 
if  somebody  would  invent  a  process 


by  which  all  the  buttons  will  not  be 
torn  off  of  a  shirt  in  the  washing. 

The  small  stand  used  at  the  inaug- 
uration of  Abraham  Lincoln  and  at 
every  inauguration  since  except  when 
W.  H.  Taft  became  President,  will 
be  used  when  Warren  G.  Harding 
takes  the  oath  of  office. 

Six  months  in  jail  and  a  fine  of  one 
thousand  dollars  was  the  sentence 
imposed  on  G-  A  Wallace,  of  Lees- 
burg,  Ga.,  clerk  of  the  superior 
court  of  Lee  county,  who  was  con- 
victed of  sending  obscene  matter 
through  the  mails. 

George  Shultz,  who  as  cable  opera- 
tor in  the  station  at  Punta  Rassa, 
Fla.,  received  and  transmitted  to 
Washington  the  first  news  of  the 
sinking  of  the  battleship  Maine,  1898, 
died  Monday  at  his  home  at  Ft. 
Myers,  Fla.,  at  the  age  of  80  years. 

The  body  of  H.  A.  Chadwick,  a 
well  known  druggist  of  Pollocksville, 
was  found  in  thicket  near  that  town 
Monday  night.  A  load  of  shot  had 
entered  just  beneath  the  chin  and 
had  torn  away  one  side  of  the  vic- 
tim's head.  The  shooting  is  suppos- 
ed to  have  been  accidental. 

The  State  convention  of  the  Wood- 
men of  the  World  will  be  held  in 
Greensboro  March  22-23.  It  was  to 
be  held  in  Wilson,  but  the  fact  that 
a  new  hotel  there  has  not  yet  been 
completed  made  it  necessary  to 
change  the  place  of  meeting.  There 
will  be  perhaps  250  or  more  dele- 
gates in  attendance. 


THE  UPLIFT  23 

Governor  Morrison's  Fourteen  Points. 


As  forecasted  at  the  time  of  his  inauguration,  Gov.  Cameron  Morrison 
on  Friday,  January  28th,  delivered  to  the  General  Assembly  a  message  that 
was  specific,  full  of  constructive  suggestions,  and  exibited  an  optimism  in 
the  power  and  vision  of  North  Carolina  to  such  a  degree  that  it  makes  one 
genuinely  proud  of  living  in  the  state  and  being  even  a  small  part  of  her. 
The  following  points  Gov.  Moirison  stressed: 

1  —No  ad  valorum  taxes  for  state  purposes. 

2— Leave  property  taxes  for  counties,  cities,  and  towns. 

3 — Raise  sufficient  revenue  for  state  purposes  from  other  sources  which  the 

state  has  a  right  to  tax. 

4 — We  ought  not  to  be  bridled  by  the  recommendations  of  the  Budget  Com- 

misiion. 

5 — "The  man  who  whispers' Go  Clow,  we  haven't  got  the  money,'  is  asleep," 

and  does  not  realize  that  we  should  use  the  credit  of  the  stale  to  take  care   of 

our  institutions. 

6—  We  must  take  care  of  the  educational  and  humanitarian  institutions  of  our 

state. 

7— We  must  build  a  system  of  hard  surfaced  roads. 

8— Ad  valorum  tax  is  not  necessary  for  road  building. 

9— Stop  maintaining  the  mud  holes  we  call  dirt  road. 

1 0—  Income  tax  ought  not  to  be  graduated. 

1 1 —  The  report  of  the  Budget  Commission  should  be  considered  as  valuable 
and  suggestive,  but  not  controlling.  Suggests  that  finance  and  appropriations 
committees  get  together  and  "determine  now"  North  Carolina's  income,  "not 
by  past  history." 

12— "We  are  able  to  go  forward,  "  because  We  have  the  smallest  debt  of  any 
state  when  our  quick  assets  are  deducted.  We  should  use  the  credit  of  the 
stale. 

13— Create  two  new  departments,  one  to  supervise  hanking  and  the  other  to 
supervise  taxation  and  eVenue.  The  corporation  commission  now  has  more 
than  it  can  possibly  do  well. 

14— Give  the  governor  the  light  to  remove  any  appointee  at  will  in  order  to 
get  more  life  in  the  institutional  boards  of  the  state  No  board  should  be  so 
organized  that  a  governor  would  he  unable  to  remove  any  member  if  he  fail- 
ed to  perform  his  duty. 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


HON.  JAS.  S.  MANNING. 

Even  in  a  name  there  is  character. 
There  are  certain  outstanding  names 
among  some  North  Carolina  families 
that  carry  with  them  an  introduction 
into  good  society  anywhere  and  ev- 
erywhere. Among  these  is  the  name 
of  Manning.  The  founder  of  the 
law  school  at  the  University  of  North 
Carolina  was  John  Manning,  LL.  D. 
He  is  remembered  by  a  host  of  the 
legal  lights  of  the  state,  and  by  many 
others  who  pay  court  to  high  char- 
acter and  to  men  of  broad  learning. 
The  reputation  of  this  able  and 
distinguished  man  has  fallen  into 
capable  keeping  in  the  person  of  a 
son,  Hon.  James  S.  Manning,  pres- 
ent. Attorney-General  of  the  state 
of  North  Carolina.  He  was  born  at 
Pittsboro,  N.  C,  June  1st,  1859. 
The  subject  of  this  sketch  had  born 
in  his  blood  the  trend  towards  law — 
it  was  entirely  natural  for  him  to  se- 
lect the  legal  profession,  for  besides 
a  father  there  were  in  the  immedi- 
ate connection  a  number  of  distin- 
guished legal  minds.  His  great  un- 
cle was  chief  justice  of  the  Louisi- 
ana Supreme  Court,  and  his  mother 
was  a  grand-daughter  of  Judge  John 
Hall  of  the  North  Carolina  Supreme 
Court. 

Like  most  men  in  North  Carolina, 
who  have  attained  to  positions  of 
trust  and  honor,  young  Manning  be- 
gan his  educational  preparation  in 
the  public  schools.  Among  the  first 
to  enter  the  Univerity  of  North  Caro- 
lina, when  resuming  after  recon- 
struction, was  Mr.  Manning,  and  his 
graduation  occurred  in  1879.  And 
like  most  people,  in  another  respect, 
he  taught  school,  so  engaged  for  ov- 
er two  years  in  his  native  town.  Fol- 
lowing this  he  took  the  law  course 
at-the  University,    and,    in  1882,  he 


received  his  license  to  practice  law, 
locating  in  Durham,  He  represent- 
ed Durham  in  the  General-Assembly 
twice — in  1907  in  the  House,  and  in 
the  Senate  in  1909.  It  was  during 
the  session  of  1907  that  the  Jackson 
Training  School  was  chartered,  and 
no  man  in  the  house  rendered  more 
effective  service  in  bringing  his  fel- 
low members  to  a  realizing  know- 
ledge of  the  necessity  of  such  an  in- 
stitution; and  it  is  a  source  of  great 
pleasure  to  the  officials  of  the  insti- 
tution to  know  that  this  able  and 
patriotic  citizen  manifests  constant- 
ly a  deep  interest  in  the  growth  and 
rejoices  in  the  good  work  of  the 
school.  There  can  be  placed  at  his 
door  the  credit  for  the  accomplish- 
ment of  much  good  for  the  state, 
but  he  has  rendered  no  service  reach- 
ing further  and  affecting  the  lives  of 
more  than  his  earnest  stand  for  the 
Jackson  Training  School. 

Mr.  Manning's  practice  was  digni- 
fied by  the  character  of  his  clients. 
Hid  qualities  of  mind  and  his  pre- 
paration and  his  persistent  faithful- 
ness to  a  cause,  rendered  his  legal 
talents  much  sought  after.  Long  be- 
fore he  entered  any  phase  of  politics, 
he  had  in  the  profession  an  outstand- 
ing position  in  the  state.  Upon  a 
vacancy  occurring  in  the  Supreme 
Court,  in  1909,  he  received  the  ap- 
pointment from  Gov.  Kitchin  to  fill 
out  the  unexpired  term.  He  retired 
in  1911.  His  record  as  a  member  of 
this  high  court  does  him  great  honor. 
After  a  residence  of  two  years  in 
Durham,  being  associated  with  Hon. 
R.  0.  Everette,  he  moved  to  Raleigh 
entering  a  law  partnership  with  ex- 
Gov.  Kitchin.  In  1916,  Judge  Man- 
ning was  elected  Attorney-General 
of  North  Carolina,  and  renominated 
without   opposition   and   elected  in 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


1920  to  succeed  himself.  To  this 
great  office,  which  he  greatly  honors, 
he  has  brought  a  broad  experience, 
superb  ability  and  recognized  wis- 
dom. The  state  never  had  a  safer 
or  abler  Attorney-General. 

Though  in  his  62nd  year,  Judge 
Manning  does  not  look  it;  his  is  a 
robust  physique  and  a  vigorous  in- 
tellect against  which  heavy  and  con- 
tinuous engagements  have  made  no 
inroads.  He  has  exercised  the  manly 
quality  of  sincerity  and  loyalty  to 
friends  until  there  arises  no  occasion 
to  be  uncertain  as  to  where  Judge 
Manning  stands. 

In  1888  he  married  Miss  Julia  Cain, 
of  Hillsboro.  The  union  has  been 
blessed  with  six  children — four  sons 
and  two  daughters.  The  boys  all  saw 
service  in  the  great  war,  answering 
quickly  the  call  of  their  country,  and 
one  of  them  made  the  supreme  sac- 


rifice. 

Judge  Manning's  enjoyment  of  his 
friends  has  led  him  into  a  member- 
ship in  the  several  clubs  in  and  about 
Raleigh,  but  the  fact  that  he  is  a 
member  of  a  Fishing  Club  establish- 
es the  man's  wonderfully  developed 
respect  for  patience,  a  rare  quality 
in  the  average  public  official.  The 
time  will  come  when  the  numerous 
friends  of  this  distinguished  gentle- 
man and  most  efficient  official  will  be 
everlastingly  grateful  to  him  to 
make  known  how  they  shall  call  him: 
Judge?  or  General?— but  who  knows 
but  the  future  may  add  still  another 
to  complicate  matters. 

Judge  Manning  is  a  faithful  mem- 
ber of  Christ  Episcopal  church;  a 
valuable  citizen;  an  able  official,  en- 
tertaining high  ideals  and  living  a  life 
of  great  usefulness  and  unimpeach- 
able integrity. 


"Seeing  North  Carolina.' 


Whatever  may  be  said  of  the  Old 
North  State,  admission  must  be 
made  that  in  general  variety  it  stands 
alone  among  the  commonwealths  of 
the  world.  During  the  past  week  I 
saw  with  my  own  eyes  in  this  state, 
the  following:  Roses  blooming  in  the 
yards  and  people  bathing  in  the  surf 
at  Morehead  City;  a  little  bear  run- 
ning into  the  swamp  away  from  the 
noise  of  the  train  near  New  Bern; 
the  mountains  covered  with  snow 
and  ice  frozen  20  feet  high  around  a 
fountain  at  Ridgecrest;  mocking 
birds  singing  in  Trinity;  snow  a  foot 
deep  everywhere;  the  legislature  in 
session  at  Raleigh  and  a  full  grown 
camel  going  from  Winston-Salem  to 
Lexington.     *       ****** 


There  are  two  stray  pieces  of  in- 
formation which  I  want.  One  is  the 
description  of  any  farm  in  North 
Carolina  that  is  for  sale  for  less  than 
the  amount  at  which  it  is  now  assess- 
ed for  taxation,  ihey  say  the  farms 
are  over- valued  and  the  whole  thing 
must  be  revised.  If  so,  it  should  be 
easy  to  name  a  dozen  farms  in  every 
county  that  can  be  bought  for  less 
than  their  assessed  value,  because 
the  law  says  they  shall  be  assessed 
at  their  actual  value.  Frankly,  I 
don't  believe  there  are  any,  but  I 
really  want  to  know.  Incidentally 
the  farmers  might  just  as  well  bear 
in  mind  that  the  taxes  must  be  rais- 
ed anyhow,  and  to  lower  the  assessed 
value  means  to    raise  the    tax  rate. 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


The  only  thing  that  should  be  inves- 
tigated is  as  to  whether  or  not  all  the 
property  is  listed  at  its  actual  value, 
and  if  not,  then  it  should  be,  and  we 
already  have  plenty  enough  law  to 
attend  to  that,  if  we  just  had  some- 
one to  attend  to  the  law.  The  other 
item  of  data  I  want,  is  the  name  of 
some  boy  or  girl  who  stayed  away 
from  college  this  year  because  they 
couldn't  find  room.  They  say  there 
were  thousands  of  them,  but  I  travel 
all  over  the  state  and  have  never 
seen  one.  I  know  a  perfectly  good 
college  right  now  that  has  a  dozen 
vacant  rooms. — Greensboro  News. 


Institutional    Notes. 

(Prof.  W.  M.  Crooks,  Reporter.) 

Mr.  Broadus  Talbert,  of  Concord, 
has  accepted  work  at  the  school. 

Mr.  Lloyed  Avery,  of  Lillington, 
made  a  business  trip  to  the  school 
Monday. 

Owing  to  the  snow,  Wednesday, 
visiting  day,  was  peculiar  in  that  not 
one  visitor  was  here. 

Mr.  D.  H.  Pitts  and  Mr.  Blackweld- 
er  came  over  from  Concord  and  spent 
a  while  at  the  school  Saturday. 

Mr.  A.  E.  Howell,  of  Goldsboro, 
Supt.  of  Public  Welfare  of  Wayne 
county,  was  here  on  business  Satur- 
day. 

Mr.  Dewey  Johnson,  familiarly 
called  "Honk"  Johnson  by  his  friends 
here,  was  a  visitor  at  the  school  Mon- 
day. 

Mr.  Walter  Holland,  Supt.  of 
Public  Welfare    of    Iredell    county, 


came  down  from  Statesville  on  busi- 
ness Monday. 

Gardening  has  been  begun  at  the 
School.  Already  about  three  pecks 
of  sugar  peas  and  ten  bushels  of 
onions  have  been  planted. 

Lambert  Cavenaugh,  better  known 
as  ".Shag,"  who  accompanied  Mr. 
Boger  to  Raleigh  last  week,  is  spend- 
ing a  few  days  at  his  home  in  Row- 
an county. 

Mr.  Zeb.  Teeter,  who  for  several 
months  has  been  an  officer  of  fourth 
cottage,  has  resigned  to  enter  Trinity 
College.  Mr.  Teeter  is  studying  for 
the  ministry. 

Owing  to  the  paroling  of  so 
many  boys  during  January,  the 
band  has  had  very  little  practice 
since  Christmas.  However,  Mr.  Law- 
rence has  begun  to  fill  the  vacant 
places,  and  regular  practice  is  to  be 
resumed  immediately. 

While  on  his  way  to  the  Training 
School  last  fall,  Vass  Fields,  of  New- 
bern,  met  up  with  a  travelling  sales- 
man from  Philadelphia,  Mr.  Clarence 
E.  Mason,  who  became  interested 
in  him.  Yesterday  young  Fields  re- 
ceived from  Mr.  Mason  a  beautiful 
new  cornet.  He's  a  happy  youngster, 

If  a  "Who's  Who"  of  the  boys  at 
the  Training  School  were  compiled, 
a  prominent  place  should  be  given 
to  Jake.  He  came  here  eighteen 
months  ago  being  fifteen  years 
of  aee.  and  he  didn't  know  a  letter 
in  the  book,  today  he  is  beginning 
the  fourth  grade,  and  he  writes  his 
own  letters.  Of  the  one  hundred 
and  thirty  boys  in  school,  Jake  only 
has  not  missed  a  single  word  in  spell- 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


ing  in  three   months.     He  stands  at 
the  head  of  all  his  classes. 

Mr.  A.  W.  Klemme,  of  the  High 
Point  Art  and  Decorative  Co.,  spent 
a  few  hours  at  the  institution,  make- 
ing  measurement  of  the  windows  in 
the  chapel  with  a  view  of  design- 
ing memorial  windows  and  offering 
a  proposition  to  the  state  organiza- 
tion of  The  King's  Daughters,  who 
have  expressed  their  purpose  to  make 
this  improvement.  Already  a  most 
artistic  and  attractive  building,  it 
will  be  a  jewel  when  the  windows 
and  pulpit  furniture  are  installed. 

The  hill  back  of  the  school    house 


was  the  scene  Friday  morning  of 
much  fun  and  merry  making.  There 
were  boys  with  sleds,  there  were 
boys  with  boards,  there  were  boys 
with  tubs;  some  were  skating,  some 
were  sliding,  some  were  rolling  and 
some  were  falling,  but  all  were 
going  down  hill.  And  there  was 
Johnson,  with  his  feet  in  the  air, 
riding  a  shovel  and  trying  to  steer 
the  thing  by  the  handle,  just  as  if  it 
were  a  Chevrolet.  And  when  they 
reached  the  foot  of  the  hill  there 
was  a  cord  or  two  of  writhing,  wrig- 
gling, laughing  humanity,  all  on  top 
of  Russell.  He's  now  walking  with 
a  stick,  and  Lawrence  has  a  quaint 
halting  step. 


Still  a  Roof  Over  His  Head. 


The  North  Carolina  farmer  has 
felt  a  little  blue  at  times  over  the  in- 
dustrial conditions  of  the  last  six 
months,  but  if  he  willlook  about  him 
a  little  he  will  find  as  a  type  he  is 
fortunate.  It  is  not  only  the  man 
who  makes  cotton,  tobacco  and  pea- 
nuts that  is  paying  the  penalty  of  the 
wild  revelry  of  the  war.  Reports  say 
that  two  million  men  are  out  of 
employment  in  the  United  States. 
Here  is  where  the  farm  has  the  edge 
on  the  factory.  Pittsburgh,  in  Penn- 
sylvania, has  been  a  highly  specializ- 
ed industrial  center.  During  the  war 
money  almost  had  no  value  there. 
The  workers  hardly  knew  what  their 
incomes  were.  Iron  and  steel  workers 
had  wages  up  to  twelve  thousand 
dollars  a  year.  They  bought  every- 
thing in  most  prodigal  fashion.  To- 
day the  pendulum  is  swinging  the 
other  way.  It  is  said  that  in  the  Pitts- 
burgh region  a  hundred  and    eighty 


thousand  hands  are  idle,  and  that  the 
wages  loss  is  a  million  dollars  a  week. 
Some  of  the  industries  that  were 
built  upon  war  necessities  have 
collapsed  entirely  and  will  never 
resume.  Men  who  two  years  ago  had 
incomes  of  five  thousand  dollars  a 
year  today  are  earning  nothing  and 
many  of  them  have  not  saved  a 
dollar.  They  have  nothing  ahead, 
nothing  to  pay  rent,  nothing  to  buy 
food  and  fuel,  and  the  North  Caro- 
lina farmer  has  no  possible  concep- 
tion of  their  situation. 

Cotton  may  below  and  tobacco  off 
and  other  things  selling  for  unsatis- 
factory figures  but  the  farmer  stills 
has  a  roof  over  his  head,  he  has  fuel 
in  the  wood  lot,  he  has  some  hogs 
in  the  smokehouse,  corn  in  the  crib 
and  he  knows  how  he  is  going  to  pull 
through  until  spring.  His  job  is 
ahead  of  him  just  as  it  was  last 
spring,  and  if  you  would  talk  to  him 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


about  fining  up  in  a  row  for  a  free 
bowl  of  soup  to  ward  off  starvation 
as  is  a  common  practice  in  che  indus- 
trial centers  he  would  not  know  what 
you  meant.  The  sledding  is  not  the 
smoothest  in  North  Carolina  at    the 


present  time  but  when  we  consider 
what  has  overtaken  people  in  seme 
sections  of  our  own  country  we  in 
this  favored  State,  have  not  so 
much  cause  for  complaint. — News 
and  Observer. 


Cabarrus  News, 


Mrs.  James  3.  Gibson  is  spending 
a  season  in  Florida;  and  Miss  Eliza- 
beth is  visiting  relatives  and  friends 
in  Norfolk  Va. 

Miss  Lena  Barrow,  having  resign- 
ed the  position  of  County  Demon- 
strator, has  returned  to  her  home. 
A  Miss  Wilson,  of  South  Carolinia, 
succeeds  her. 

At  last  the  last  particle  of  equip- 
ment has  arrived.  It  is  ready  for 
business.  Company  "E"'  of  the  Na- 
tional Guards  is  an  accomplished 
fact  and  is  an  attractive  addition 
to  the  community. 

The  sensation  of  the  past  week  for 
the  community  was  an  Indian  and  a 
white  wife.  He  seems  perfectly  de- 
lighted with  himself,  his  feathers 
and  the  various  skins  on  which  he 
relies  for  business  purpose. 


New  Subscribers. 

Mrs.  F.  S.  Harris,  E.  B.  Grady, 
Mrs.  C.  S.  Parish,  W.  H.  Winstead, 
W.  H.  Faucette,  W.  J.  Noble,  Miss 
Carrie  Fields,  A.  B.  Pounds,  Dr.  T. 
N.  Spencer,  Miss  Addie  White,  Frank 
B.  Smith,  W.  H.  Muse,  A.  F.  How- 


ard, S.  W.  Predar,  D.  B.  Coltrane, 
D.  W.  Moose.  Mrs.  Joe  Evens,  Jno. 
M.  Cook,  L.  D.  Coltrane,  Miss  Lelia 
Bruton,  Mrs.  D.  A.  Garrison,  Miss 
Annie  C.  Norfleet. 


Dr.  D.  G.  Caldwell. 

The  clean  character,  upright  liv- 
ing, usefulness  to  society,  and  the 
patience  he  practiced  in  his  great  pro- 
fession, emphasize  the  occasion  for 
pity  at  the  affliction  that  has  over- 
taken Dr.  D.  G.  Caldwell,  one  of  the 
leading  and  older  physicians  of  Con- 
cord. That  was  a  beautiful  and  a 
thoughful  act  of  the  County  Board 
of  Health  when  it  went  on  record, 
declaring  its  sympathy  for  this  splen- 
did man  and  confessing  its  loss  by 
his  inability  to  meet  with  it. 


How  Our  Viewpoints  Change. 

This  scribe  asked  Mr.  John  P.  Alli- 
son, who  has  d.reetly  and  indirectly 
a  knowledge  of  no  little  of  the  history 
of  men  and  affairs  of  Cabarrus 
county,  even  before  his  time,  to  tell 
the  story  of  the  old  Plank  Eoad  to 
Fayetteville.  He  claimed  to  know 
nothing  about  it;  but  his  good  wife 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


being  present  recalled  what  was  the 
plank  road  up  toward  Morgan  ton,  by 
way  of  childhood  impressions.  A. 
contemplated  trip  was  making  for 
the  town  of  Morganton.  The  rail- 
road was  then  practically  complete. 
Ihe  little  girl  was  asked:  "Are  you 
going  on  the  railroad  or  by  private 
conveyance?"  "No  sir,"  she  quickly 
replied,  "we  are  going  in  our  car- 
riage." The  time  was,  and  not  so 
•many  years  ago,  when  a  carriage  in 
a  community  created  just  as  much 
excitement  and  interest  as  did  the 
first  automobile  in  later  years.  A 
carriage  today  wou'.d  hardly  class  be- 
yond a  Ford,  but  the  time  was  when 
it  represented  prosperity,  distinction 
and  a  luxury. 

Crowell  Prevented  An  Explosion. 

Did  you  ever  laugh  at  a  ridiculous 
occurrence  happening  to  a  friend  or 
acquaintance,  or  even  to  one  you  real- 
ly did  not  specially  admire?  Did  you 
■ever  see  one  event  follow  another, 
as  if  timed  and  prearranged?  Well, 
Dr.  Herring  has  run  down  something 
in  a  class  with  the  above  situation. 
Here  it  is: 

Bill  Jones  in  the  midst  of  the  heav- 
iest part  of  the  piled  up  snow  of  last 
week,  took  a  large  load  of  wh^at  to 
the  Fenix  Mill,  now  named  some- 
thing else.  His  wagon  was  standing 
just  under  the  eves  of  a  large  shed. 
Just  as  the  last  bag  of  wheat  was  re- 
moved, as  if  some  one  had  pulled  a 
string  or  touched  a  button,  the  whole 
volume  of  piled  up  snow  on  the  large 
shed  emptied  itself  into  Mr.  Jones' 
wagon,  completely  snowing  it  under. 
Mr.  Jones,  believing  that  it  was  some 
of  Giles  Crowell's  practical  jokes, 
swelled  up,  and  priming  himself  to 
say  something,  which  he  oughn't, 
was    pacified  by    the    evident    sym- 


pathy of  Mr.  Crowell,  who  took  the 
sting  out  of  the  awkward  situation 
by  saying:  "Oh,  Jones  you  are  lucky; 
take  it  home  with  you  and  bring  it 
back  here  next  summer  and  I'll  give 
four  dollars  for  it." 


This  Should  Not  Be. 

There  is  suffering  and  want 
throughout  the  world,  in  spots  and 
oftentimes  in  whole  sections.  Stories 
of  this  kind  are  distressing.  Some- 
times, when  want  occurs,  pride  pre- 
vents the  fact  being  made  known, 
and  suffering  follows. 

One  of  the  teachers  in  the  Concord 
Graded  School  made  the  remark  in 
the  presence  of  this  scribe  that  often 
she  discovered  that  there  were  in 
her  room  children  that  had  not  eat- 
ened  any  breakfast.  Here  in  this  land 
of  plenty  and  certainly  a  land  of 
opportunity  a  condition  like  this 
should  not  be  permitted.  Let  a  small 
child  go  to  school  without  somekind 
of  a  breakfast,  whether  from  pov- 
erty, want  or  carelessness,  is  intoler- 
able and  should  not  be  permitted. 

If  it  is  carelessness  that  permits  a 
sir  all  child  to  start  to  school  in  this 
manner,  it  is  a  crim?;  if  it  is  caused 
by  poverty  or  want,  then  the  matter 
calls  for  somekind  of  an  organization 
to  go  to  the  bottom,  ascertain  the 
facts  and  right  the  wrong.  Human- 
ity, if  not  a  fully  developed  civilr 
zation,  demands  that  this  thing  be 
corrected.  Such  habits  are  injurious 
to  the  physical  health;  and  if  per- 
sisted in  may  lead  to  the  commission 
of  that  which  is  against  the  moral 
health. 

This  teacher  even  declared  that 
she  had  discoverd  on  occasions  as 
many  as  ten  who  came  breakfastless 
— God  pity  the  children  subjected  to 


3° 


THE  UPLIFT 


such  neglect. 


To  Meet  A  Critical  Situation. 

The  number  of  cas^s  of  tubercu- 
losis in  the  county  is  distressingly 
large.  Those  who  are  afflicted 
with  this  dread  disease  are  never 
fully  conscious  of  how  easily  it  may 
be  communicated  to  others  unless 
there  be  given  a  proper  emphasis 
on  the  dangers.  There  are  afflicted 
ones,  so  situated,  that  they  can  not 
observe  plain  rules  for  preventing 
its  spread. 

There  are  worthy  men  and  women, 
whom  this  miserable  affliction  has 
overtaken,  who  are  unable  to  secure 
that  treatment  which  might  restore 
their  health  or  who  can  afford,  un- 
der circumstances,  to  isolate  them- 
selves from  others.  In  many  in- 
stances whole  families  of  children  are 
set  on  fire.  It  has  been  demonstra- 
ed  that  tuberculosis,  if  taken  in 
hands  soon  enough,  may  be  cured. 
What  has  been  done  in  the  past  may 
be  done  in  the  future. 

At  their  meeting  on  the  night  of 
31st,  the  local  circle  of  King's  Daugh- 
ters, after  a  thorough  consideration 
of  the  matter,  appointed  a  committee 
composed  of  Madames  J.  A.  Cannon, 
A.  G.  Odell,  Gales  Fickard  and  T.  D. 
Maness,  together  with  any  other 
King's  Daughter  or  any  other  in- 
terested citizen,  to  present  this  mat- 
ter to  the  County  Commissioners  at 
their  meeting  first  Monday  in  Feb- 
ruary. 

The  idea  is  to  erect  two  buildings 
on  the  property  of  the  County 
Home-~one  for  the  whites  and  one 
for  the  colored— suitable  for  the  care 
of  tuberculous  persons  unable  to 
otherwise  secure  treatment.  To  this 
end  it  is  necessary  to  request  the  rep- 
resentatives in  the  General  Assembly 


to  secure  the  enactment  of  a  law 
making  such  a  disposition  by  the 
county  possible.  The  King's  Daugh- 
ters hope  to  secure  the  interest  of 
the  county  officials  in  this  matter 
and  through  them  start  that  which 
will  mean  so  much  in  the  eradication 
of  this  terrible  menace  in  the  county. 
To  its  support,  the  King's  Daughters, 
'we  learn,  pledge  their  fullest  sup- 
port. 

Off  To  Texas. 

All  the  resorts  of  Southern  Georgia 
and  Florida  being  filled  to  overflow- 
ing, Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  P.  Allison  aban- 
doned their  usual  mid-winter  visit  to 
that  section.  They  left  on  the  2nd 
for  Beaumont,  Texas,  for  a  period. 
Mr.  Allison  has  considerable  business 
interests  in  that  part  of  Texas,  and 
a  combination  of  business  and  a  de- 
lightful winter  climate  make  a  rath- 
er pleasing  outing. 


Mr.  Yorke  111. 

One  of  the  very  finest  young  men 
Concord  has  ever  sent  out  is  Mr.  John 
F.  Yorke,  now  of  Charlotte.  It  is 
saddening  to  hear  of  the  uncertainty 
of  the  final  outcome  of  a  desperate 
illness,  which  has  overtaken  him,  and 
which  forced  him  to  a  hospital  for  a 
delicate  operation.  Quiet,  steady, 
industnousand  manly,  he  has  gather- 
ed around  him  a  host  of  friends  in 
Charlotte;  and  he  has  conducted  most 
successfully  the  business  of  Yorke 
Brothers  &  Rogers  for  years.  His 
wife,  it  will  be  recalled,  was  Miss 
Fannie  Rogers,  born  and  reared  in 
Concord. 


Mother   of  a  Profound  Mathematician 
Passes. 

"Aunt  Sophia,"  Mrs.    Jacob  Lud- 


THE  UPLIFT 


3i 


wig,  of  Mt.  Pleasant,  at  the  age  of 
97  years,  four  months  and  fourteen 
days,  has  passed  away.  Most  deaths 
are  sad.  This  one  was  not — it  was 
a  glorious  one. 

Mrs.  Ludwig,  the  daughter  of 
Jacob  House,  a  veteran  of  the  war 
of  1812  and  the  Mexican  war,  him- 
self living  to  the  age  of  over  96,  was 
one  of  the  most  interesting  and  re- 
markable women  of  this  section. 
Years  ago  her  husband,  a  man  of 
strong  parts,  went  to  his  reward. 
The  children  were:  Prof.  H.  T.  J. 
Ludwig,  Mrs.  Lou  Ramsay,  John, 
Prof.  Preston,  James,  Misses  Augus- 
ta and  Lillie  and  Prof.  S.  J.  T.  Lud- 
wig. Of  these  thiee,  Prof.  H.  T.  J., 
John  and  James,  are  dead. 

Perhaps  a  stronger,  more  vigor- 
ous intellect  was  never  permitted 
another  woman;  and  her  memory 
was  a  marvel.  The  events,  in  their 
detail,  of  a  period  near  a  hundred 
years  prior  to  her  coming,  by  virtue 
of  a  strong  minded  father  of  intense 
activity  making  the  local  and  state 
history  clear  to  her,  were  vividly 
and  chronologically  fixed  in  her 
mind.  Until  recently,  Mrs.  Ludwig 
talked  interestingly  of  remarkable 
events  in  this  county  as  one  who 
knew  them  by  sight  and  having  been 
all  but  an  actor  in  those  times. 

It  is  not  given  to  many  women  to 
enjoy  the  honor  that  was  the  posses- 
sion of  this  woman.  Mrs.  Ludwig 
was  the  mother  of  the  profoundest 
mathematician  of  the  South  in  his 
day.  Reserved,  intensely  modest  and 
unselfish,  shrinking  to  the  painful 
point  from  all  publicity,  prefering 
to  stay  close  to  his  mother  and 
spending  his  life  for  the  life  of  his 
church  school.  This  scribe  knows 
of  his  own  knowledge  that  for  two 
years,-  during  an  intimate  association 


with  Prof.  Ludwig,  not  a  week  pass- 
ed that  some  question  or  problem 
in  higher  mathematics  was  not  sub- 
mitted to  him  for  his  solution  or  in- 
terpretation, coming  from  John  Hop- 
kins, Harvard  or  Yale.  His  was  the 
last  word.  Yet  this  powerful  intel- 
lect, profound  mathematician,  de- 
clining opportunities  and  positions 
of  distinguished  honor  and  attrac- 
tive renumeration,  preferred  to  stay 
by  his  mother,  whose  death  is  a  dis- 
tinct loss  to  the  county. 

Had  the  historian,  who  would 
write  an  engaging  and  worthwhile 
history  of  this  section,  come  forward 
in  time,  he  would  have  found  in  the 
bright,  clear  mind  and  unerring 
memory  of  Mrs.  Ludwig  a  wealth 
Of  facts  and  data.  The  opportunity 
has  passed. 

In  the  great  beyond  what  joy 
there  is  today  in  the  re-uniting  of  a 
97-year  old  mother,  rare  in  mind  and 
soul,  and  the  scholarly  son  who  de- 
nied the  honors  and  the  glory  of 
fame  in  this  world  to  dwell  near 
the  old  mother  who  bore  him! 

For  years  "Aunt  Sophia,"  as  the 
old  and  young  of  Eastern  Cabarrus, 
affectionately  knew  and  called  her, 
stood  at  the  head  of  the  families 
that  made  that  section  rich  in  char- 
acter and  high  ideals. 

Mrs.  Sophia  (House)  Ludwig  was 
born  Sept.  15th,  1823;  married  in 
1841;  died  January  29th,  1921.  She 
was  catechised  and  confirmed  in  the 
old  "Red  Church,"  afterwards  the 
Old  historic  St  John's  Lutheran 
Church,  of  No.  8,  in  Cabarrus.  Her 
funeral,  largely  attended  on  January 
30th,  was  conducted  by  her  pastor, 
Rev.  R.  A.  Goodman,  of  Holy  Trin- 
ity Lutheran  Church,  of  Mt.  Pleas- 
ant. 


THE 


Issued  Weckh— Sjbscriplioi  $2.00 


VOL.  IX    " 


CONCORD,  N.  C.  FEB.  !2,  1921 


NO.  15 


it 


«p 


^ 


GENERAL  JULIAN  SHAKESPEARE  CARR, 
Retiring  President  N.  C.  Agricultural  Society. 
See  Page  12 


PUBLISHED  EY 

THE   PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL   JACKSON    MANUAL   TRAIN- 
ING AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


THE  UPLIFT 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 
INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 

Concord,  N.  C. 
CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 

BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 

J.  P.  Cook,  Chairman,  Concord 

Jno.  J.  Blair,  Secretary,  Wilmington 
E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 

D.  B.  Coltrane,  Treas.,  Concord 
H.  A.  Royster,  M.  D.,  Raleigh 
R.  O.   Everett,  Durham 
Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 

Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Raleigh 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Statesville 
Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Henderson 
Mrs.  W.  N.  Reynolds,  Winston 
Miss   Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 
Mrs.  I.  W.   Faison,  Charlotte 
Mrs.  T.  W.  Bickett,  Raleigh 

The  Southern  Serves  the  South 

RAILROAD  SCHEDULE 

In  Effect  October  3rd,  1920 
NORTHBOUND. 


No. 

44  To  Washington 

5:00  A. 

M 

No. 

136  To  Washington 

10:38  A. 

M 

No. 

36  To  Washington 

11:30  A. 

M 

No. 

46  To  Danville 

3:45  P. 

M 

No. 

12  To  Richmond 

7:10  P. 

M 

No. 

32  To  Washington 

8:00  P. 

M 

No. 

138  To  Washington 

9:35  P. 

M 

No. 

30  To  Washington 

1:20  A. 

M 

SOUTHBOUND 

No. 

35  To  Atlanta 

7:10  P. 

M 

No. 

43  To  Atlanta 

10:30  P. 

M 

No. 

29  To  Atlanta 

2:56  A. 

M 

No. 

31  To  Augusta 

6:47  A. 

M 

No. 

137  To  Atlanta 

9.06  A. 

M 

No. 

11  To  Charlotte 

10:00  A. 

M 

No. 

45  To  Charlotte 

3:20  P. 

M 

i 

J! 


'    i! 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

PUBLISHED  BY 

Th?  Authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School. 
T^pe-Setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class.  Subscription  Two  Dollars  the  Year  in 
Advance. 

JAMES  P.  COOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHER,  Director  Printing  Department 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.  4,  1920,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 
r.  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


AT 


onic. 

Our  youth  owe  more  of  their  education  to  the  lives 
which  they  read  and  the  examples  which  they  witness  than 
to  the  instruction  which  they  receive.  It  is  the  man  whom 
the  boy  is  taught  to  admire  in  his  earlier  years  who  largely, 
determines  his  future. 

—  E.  L.  Godkin. 


ABRAHAM  LINCOLN. 

Today  is  the  one  hundred  and  twelfth  anniversary  of  the  birth  of 
Abraham  Lincoln,  the  sixteenth  president  of  the  United  States.  The  story 
of  his  life,  beginning  with  his  ancestors  in  Gaston  county,  N.  C,  through 
h;=  childhood,  his  struggles,  his  overcoming  obstacles,  his  dauntless  deter- 
mination, devotion  to  ideals,  throughout  the  stormy  period  of  his  public  life, 
t"'.\ri  to  his  tragic  death,    is  one    outstanding    story  of    American  history. 

The  story  of  Lincoln  should  be  taught  to  every  child  of  this  generation 
and  to  every  child  of  every  succeeding  generation.  This  is  and  will  be  no 
re'iection.  on  the  part  taken  by  the  heroes  of  the  South,  fighting  and  con- 
■••nding  for  what  they  regarded  a  just  principle.  His  career  should  be 
studied  by  every  child  because  it  exemplifies  to  an  eminent  degree  the  con- 
ditions of  American  life  which  enable  one  to  rise  from  the  humblest  posi- 
li»n  to  the  most  exalted  place.  * 

Twelve  months  will  cover  all  his  actual  school  days.     Though  at  the   age 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

of  nine  years,  Lincoln  could  read,  write  and  cipher,  without  the  confusing- 
fads  and  frills  that  later  confound  elementary'education.  Teaching  agri- 
culture to  infants  in  that  day  was  unthought  of.  He  had  the  habit  of  much 
reading;  he  rose  by  his  own  efforts.  He  split  rails;  he  fiat  boatad  on  the 
rivers;  cleiked  in  a  country  store;  he  led  a  company  in  the  Black  Hawk  war; 
served  as  a  member  of  the  Illinois  Legislature  and  here  is  where  the  public 
began  to  be  attracted  by  his  great  ability  and  forcefulnnss;  served  a  term 
in  Congress.  Lincoln  canvassed  the  state  in  opposition  to  Stephen  A.  Doug- 
las, one  of  the  greatest  orators  and  statesmen  of  his  day,  vancpaishing  him 
in  debate.  And  directing  the  destinies  of  the  Union  as  President,  at  the 
most  critical  period  of  our  country's  history — these  were  the  outstanding 
significant  steps  of  his  career;  and  they  should  be  taught  to  every  child. 

One  of  the  finest  interpretations  of  the  part  Lincoln  took  in  those  event- 
ful days  is  contained  in  the  words  of  a  student  of  history,  who  was  born 
and  reared  in  the  South  and  whose  kinsmen  poured  out  their  blood  in  many 
a  battle  for  the  defense  of  the  South  and  her  cause.  We  read:  Lincoln  was 
called  to  administer  the  Government  when  all  was  uncertainty  and  confu- 
sion. As  a  politician  he  was  ambitious,  but  his  ambition  gave  place  to  a 
strong,  earnest  devotion  of  a  patriot.  His  election  had  endangered  the 
Union;  and  to  save  it  from  this  danger  belabored  clay  and  night  faithfully, 
earnestly  and  sorrowfully. 

Among  all  the  vexations  and  trials  with  which  he  was  surrounded  while 
President,  he  sought  to  "adhere  to  the  right  as  God  gives  us  to  see  right." 
Viewed  through  mists  of  passion  and  prejudice  which  overspread  the  coun- 
try during  the  mighty  conflict  in  which  he  was  the  central  figure,  he  was 
often  misjudged  and  misunderstood.  As  time  passed  on,  however,  the 
strength  and  singleness  of  purpose  in  his  character  made  themselves  felt. 

Now  that  these  passions  and  prejudices  have  passed  away,  we  see  in  all 
their  simplicity  the  elements  of  greatness  that  make  his  life  and  character 
heroic.  His  death  on  the  15th  of  April,  1865,  as  the  result  of  a  gun  wound 
inflicted  by  Wilkes  Booth  in  a  Washington  theater  on  the  night  before,  was 
a  calamity  to  the  South,  for  it  was  the  prayer  of  Lincoln's  heart  to  restore 
the  Union  in  such  a  way  as  to  leave  to  both  sides  the  fewest  bitter  memories. 

Had  Lincoln  lived  the  evils  of  reconstruction  would  not  have  postponed 
so  long  the  day  when  "a  lasting'  peace  would  be  achieved  and  cherished 
among  ourselves." 


Honor  bright!     Havn't  you  any  superstition  at  all?     You  may  doubt  Ihe  % 


THE  UPLIFT  j 

prophetic  integrity  of  the  ground  hog,  but  you  do  hate  to  see  the  new  moon 
through  an  obstruction,  or  you  plant  your  seed  in  certain  signs  of  the  moon, 
or  you  abhor  the  sight  of  a  black  cat  crossing  your  path.  It's  in  the 
blood. 

asiae 

TRYING  HOTELS  IN  THE  NEWSPAPERS. 

Correspondents  are  making  it  warm  for  hotel  practices,  conduct  and 
charges.  It  does  not  amount  to  a  hill  of  beans,  conducted  as  the  campaignis. 

It  serves  only  to  put  the  public  on  guard  that  all  is  not  right  with  hotels. 
Anyone,  who  has  been  away  from  home  within  the  last  twelve  months, 
knows  too  well  extortions  by  hotel  keepers.  If  the  correspondent  would  call 
the  name  of  the  hotel  and  the  profiteering  proprietor,  he  would  strike  the 
oil  of  a  successful  campaign,  but  so  long  as  the  outraged  correspondent 
speaks  in  generalities,  the  hotel  grafter  laughs  in  his  sleeve. 

We  confess,  manifesting  our  own  horrow  at  the  hotel  and  cafe  extortions 
that  we  have  bothered  ourselves  to  figure  out  a  problem  involving  two 
(luestions:  1.  Does  a  cafe  proprietor,  who  charges  70  cents  for  two  small 
strips  of  breakfast  bacon  and  two  half-fried  eggs,  really  have  any  desire 
to  go  to  heaven?  If  so,  has  he  ever  seriously  considered  whether  his  ad- 
mission into  heaven  could  be  possible  with  this  graft  standing  against  his 
record? 

There  is,  however,  a  more  serious  phase  of  hotel  life— a  moral  question 
has  been  brought  into  the  equation.  Since  segregated  districts  of  vice  and 
beastly  conduct  have  been  broken  up,  many  soiled  ones,  under  the  pretext 
of  following  a  commercial  calling,  are  using  some  hotels  for  unworthy  pur- 
poses. The  clean,  honest  hotel  man  is  annoyed  by  such,  and,  to  his  honor, 
he  makes  great  effort  to  avoid  impositions  from  such  sources.  But  the 
hotel  man,  who  shuts  his  eyes  to  these  representatives  of  infamy,  or  exer- 
cises no  care  to  keep  such  away,  should  be  yanked  up,  or  given  notice. 
There  are  such— to  them  virtue  and  honor  are  strangers. 

aasta 

"BREAD  CAST  UPON  THE  WATERS" 

The  editor  joins  Master  Vass  Fields  in  his  justified  joy  over  a  substantial 
gift,  which  came  to  him  unsought  and  so  freely. 

In  the  issue  of  last  week,  Prof.  Crooks,  reporter  of  the  "Institutional 
Notes"  had  this  item  of  interest: 

"While  on  his    way  to  the    Training    School    last  fall,  Vass    Fields, 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

of  Newbern.  mot  up  with  a  traveling  salesman  from  Philadelphia,  Mr. 
Clarence  E.  Mason,  who  became  interested  in  him.  Yesterday  young 
Fields  received  from  Mr.  Mason  a  beautiful  new  cornet.  He's  a  happy 
youngster." 

Mr.  Mason  we  understand  is  in  the  cotton  business;  we  believe  he's  the 
son  of  Col.  R.  E.  Mason  of  Charlotte,  also  a  man  dealing  hi  cotton.  They 
are  our  folks— intensely  interested  in  their  business,  but  not  forgetful  of  a 
service  somewhere,  somehow,  somtime  to  others. 

Fields  is  an  attractive  little  fellow,  open  countenance,  bright  eyes  that 
meet  yours  frankly  and  unflinchingly,  and  a  little  body  plump  and  sound. 
He's  happy,  not  alone  because  he  has  received  a  horn  from  Mr.  Mason,  but 
he's  happy  because  a  man,  grown  man,  a  business  man  noticed  him,  mani- 
fested an  interest  in  him,  exhibited  a  confidence  and  a  hope  in  him— that's 
the  thing  that  went  to  the  spot.  It's  got  the  little  fellow  in  its  grip  and  the 
future  is  assured. 

We  know,  Mr.  Mason,  nothing  in  this  world  about  young  Field's  antece- 
dents, how  the  fates  conspired  against  him,  the  cruel  neglect  that  was  his 
portion  or  how  he  himself  failed  in  his  former  young  life  to  catch  the  prop- 
er step,  but  we  see  in  the  boy  today  that  which  we  expect  to  see  in  every 
boy,  sinning  and  binned  against,  when  his  environment  makes  bis  "right- 
about" possible,  an  unmistakable  assurance  that  young  Eield's  life  will  at- 
test his  profoundest  appreciation  of  the  chance  to  come  into  his  own. 

We  want  you  to  know,  Mr.  Mason,  that  we  know  that  your  act,  unsolicit- 
ed and  voluntary,  has  impressed  most  visibly  a  lost  child,  who,  having  dis- 
covered himself,  gives  pleasing  substantial  promise  of  great  usefulness  to 
society  and  the  state.  In  serving  this  boy  and  holding  out  to  him  a  life-line, 
you  have  helped  us  in  our  work  and  impressed  the  whole  student  body. 
We,  too,  thank  you  for  your  goodness  toward  Master  Fields  and  us. 

ooaa 

WHAT  BECOMES  OF  THEM. 

Last  week  the  Supreme  Court  of  North  Carolina  issued  license  to  sixty 
applicants  for  law  license.  Seventeen  failed.  In  the  number  was  one  wo- 
man, and  one  negro. 

This  performance  occurs  twice  a  year.  Sometimes  the  number  is  great- 
er than  at  the  recent  examination,  and  very  seldom  is  the  number  lower. 
A  horse-back  opinion  by  a  layman:  it  requires  a  nervy  young  man  to  enter 
the  profession  of  the  law  at  this  period. 

This  observation  is  predicated  on  the  fact  that  the  practice  of  law  has- 


THE  UPLIFT  j 

materially  changed  in  this  state.  It  appears  that  the  old  land  quarrels  have 
■  .>tn  settled,  which  in  their  day  kept  alive  a  goodly  number  of  lawyers. 
Xhespii  it  of  compromise  has  grown  so  wonderfully  that  many  threatened 
s>jit=  rind  a  settlement  in  arbitration.  The  fact  of  the  business  is  the  legal 
[■usiness  has  just  about  resolved  itself  into  a  commercial  practice  in  many 
,fthe  smaller  towns;  and  litigation  becoming  so  rare,  a  resort  to  real  es- 
tate handling  furnishes  the  means  of  support  for  many  a  lawyer. 

That  approximately  two  hundred  new  lawyers  are  added  to  the  profes- 
sion annually,  one  would  suppose  the  profession  in  danger  of  crowding, 
i'.ut  their  number  does  not  seem  to  grow  any  larger.  What  becomes  of 
all  the  lawyers,  anyway? 

dddt) 

DIRECTED  POWERS     . 

Any  agency,  man  or  machine,  that  possesses  power  of  influence,  leader- 
ship, education  and  direction,  is  under  obligation  to  civilization  and  toman- 
kind  to  use  that  power  for  making  the  world  better.     A  use  of  it  for  any 
•.'::•.".'  purpose  is  not.  only  objectionable  but  is  a  crime. 

Lawyer  P.  C.  Whitlock,  of  Charlotte,  makes  the  following  observation  in 
in  Monday's  issue  of  The  Observer; 

The  stock  argument  of  the  motion  picture  producers  who  affront  the 
decency  of  the  public  by  dishing  up  their  salacious  pictures  is  that  they 
are  giving  the  people  what  they  want.  So  were  the  saloons,  but  they 
wore  put  out  of  business.  The  same  argument  would  justify  every  sort 
uf  dive  and  den  of  vice  that  was  ever  invented  to  pander  to  the  vicious 
tastes  and  passions  of  people.  It  has  always  been  profitable  to  cater  to 
the  base  and  vicious  side  of  human  nature,  but  it  is  not  always  per- 
missible in  a  decent  community. 

Sounder  reasoning  is  not  possible.  The  movies,  in  the  hands  of  good 
people,  are  a  blessing;  in  the  hands  of  those  who  seek  only  financial  re- 
turns, may  pro  re,  often  do,  a  curse  to  the  weak. 

The  intellectual  tastes  of  people  must  be  trained  as  well  as  their  physical 
taste.  It  is  a  convicting  charge  against  the  moral  stamina  of  our  people 
to  claim  that  the  pictures  in  movies  must  be  steeped  in  vulgar_suggestiorjs 
and  criminal  colorings  to  win  their  patronage. 

Let  good,  moral  people,  who  stand  for  decency,  withdraw  patronage  of 
questionable  movies;  then  you'll  quickly  see  how  long  vulgarity  sustains 
its  lead. 

In  all  history  of  all  ages,  no  character  ever  went  from  one  extreme  in  his 


8  THE  UPLIFT 

life  to  another  that  were  wider  apart,  than  did  the  sixteenth  president. 
The  difficulties  and  the  ohstacies  which  Lincoln  overcame,  makes  thrilling- 
reading.     The  story  should  be  told  to  every  child. 

aaas 

TRADITIONALLY  REMINISCENT 

They  tell  an  interesting  thing  on  the  late  Col.  Gratt  Springs,  of  Charlotte. 
He  was  bright,  long-headed,  close  observer,  quick  at  repartee  and  had  a 
strong  intellect.  The  purchase  of  a  near  by  plantation  was  being  urged  on 
him.  As  a  selling  quality,  his  attention  was  called  to  a  splendid  spring. 
When  the  owner  assured  him  that  the  spring  itself  was  worth  one  thousand 
dollars,  Col.  Springs  replied  quickly:  "Yes,  if  that  spring  was  in  hades,  it 
would  fetch  over  a  million  dollars."  By  the  by,  the  marked  resemblance 
between  Col.  Springs  and  Abraham  Lincoln  has  been  noted  time  and  time 
again— even  today,  though  they  have  long  since  departed,  the  fact  of  their 
resemblance'is  frequently  recalled.  It  is  told  of  Col.  Springs,  when  on  a  visit 
to  Washington,  that  he  called  on  Lincoln's  monument,  sized  it  up,  shook  - 
hands  with  the  distinguished  statesman  and  lemarked:  "Abe,  they  say  we 
look  alike,  I  wonder  if  we  are  any  kin?" 

Perhaps  no  two  people  ever  lived  who  bore  a  more  striking  resemblance, 
had  ability  to  make  such  similar  bright  comments,  or  could  alike  give  a 
knock-out  response  to  that  to  which  they  did  not  agree.  Col.  Springs  was 
six  feet,  five— so  was  Abraham  Lincoln. 

Oddd 

THINGS  EXCITABLE 

One  town  voted  local  option;  another  followed;  and  still  another  did  so. 
In  the  making  of  a  sentiment  against  liquor,  it  was  a  local  matter— the  local 
units  growing  so  numerous,  it  became  a  state  matter.  And  the  state  vot- 
ed liquor  a  blackguard  and  a  criminal.  One  township  built  a  fence  around 
itself  and  called  it  the  "stock-law."  Then  another  township  joined  and  still 
another  until  finally  a  whole  county  went  in.  This  was  regarded  then  a  lo- 
cal matter.  These  local  units  grew  more  numerous,  year  after  year,  until 
a  large  section  of  the  state  went  under  the  "stock-law."  It  ceased  to  be  a 
local  matter— it  became  a  state  matter,  and  it  looks  like  the  stock-law  will 
be  made  to  apply  to  the  whole  state.  The  tick  has  become  a  very  im- 
portant legislative  subject.  Don't  hear  a  great  deal  about  saw-dust — that'sa 
back  number. 


THE  UPLIFT  9 

ID 

GO 


*J= 


The  Man  Who  Quits 


Selected  jjljj 

u 
u 

m 


The  man  who  quits  has  a  brain  and  hand 

As  good  as  the  next;  but  he  lacks  sand  tj=M! 

That  wouid  make  him  stick  with  a  courage  stout  ILJUj 

To  whatever  he  tackles  and  fight  it  out.  [}JJ 


That  he'll  soon  be  showing  the  others  how; 

Then  something  new  strikes  his  roving  eye, 
And  his  task  is  left  for  the  by  and  by. 


m 

m 
m 
m 

It's  up  to  each  man  what  becomes  him;  »y§ 

He  must  find  in  himself  the  grit  and  vim  %M 

That  brings  success;  he  can  get  the  skill,  i-JJ 

If  he  brings  to  the  task  a  steadfast  will.  jjjj) 

Bl 

No  man  is  beaten  till  he  gives  in;  [LJLJJ 

Hard  luck  can't  stand  for  a  cheerful  grin:  yjj 

The  man  who  fails  needs  a  better  excuse  f^ 

Than  the  quitter's  whining,     ''What's  the  use?"  ev*j 

For  the  man  who  quits  lets  his  chances  slip,  &»s> 

Just  because  he's  too  lazy  to  keep  his  grip.  fcv3 

The  man  who  stick  goes  ahead  with  a  shout,  Jlljj 

While  the  man  who  quits  joins  the  "down  and  out-"  yj 

.  '  ffii 

2S 


^^MSMMUMEMS^MWMM!^MMMM^ 


IO 


THE  UPLIFT 


Just  Simply  a  Disgrace. 

By  Jim  Riddick. 


Years  ago  there  may  have  been 
reasonable  excuses  for  men  and  wo- 
men, who  could  not  read  and  write. 
For  the  past  fifteen  years  there  may 
have  been  a  few  who  could  not  read 
and  write,  who  might  set  up  very 
good  reasons  for  being  in  such  a  con- 
dition. But  for  a  single  one  of  the 
present  generation  to  grow  up  with- 
out the  ability  to  read  and  write,  is 
JUST  SIMPLY  A  DISGRACE.  That 
is  all  that  can  be  made  of  it. 

In  fact,  there  is  no  reasonable  ex- 
cuse today  for  a  single  person  over 
twelve  years  of  age  being  unable  to 
read  and  write,  if  there  could  be  ar- 
ranged a  sympathetic  community  in- 
terest. Look  how  easily  Attorney 
Crowell  taught  his  old  client  to  write 
his  own  name  before  he  would  lend 
him  money  to  pay  for  a  farm.  It 
was  accomplished  in  an  hour — and 
the  very  same  man  could  be  taught 
to  read  inside  of  ten  days.  Read! 
Yes,  read  sufficiently  to  aid  his  native 
ability  to  make  of  him  an  intelligent 
citizen,  and  open  his  eyes  to  the  glor- 
ies of  the  world. 

The  law  making  reading  and  writ- 


ing a  qualification  for  an  elector 
should  be  enforced  rigidly,  determi- 
nately  and  with  eyes  perfectly  blind 
to  any  mitigating  circumstances.  A 
man  or  a  woman,  who  can  not  read, 
has  no  business  at  an  election  when 
great  questions  affecting  the  country 
are  to  be  decided.  He  is  just  the 
victim  of  the  smartness  of  another, 
who  after  all  might  not  be  a  good 
citizen. 

If  this  law,  now  since  suffrage  has 
been  extended  to  the   women,  were' 
strictly    enforced,    the  pride  of   the- 
women  is  such  that  they  would  leave* 
no  stone  unturned    to  make   certain 
the  abilityof  ev?ry  child  to  read  and  ; 
write  to  the  end  THAT  HER  CHILD  I 
SHOULD  ESCAPE  THE  HUMILIA-i 
TION  OF  BEING   REFUSED   THE 
PRIVILEGE  OF  VOflNG. 

Teach  the  world  that  the  inability 
to  read  and  write  in    this  century  is . 
an  evidence  of  down-right  sorriness,  | 
which  leaves  the  stain  of  disgrace —  : 
ignorance  will  begin  to  vanish  from 
the  face    of    the    earth,    and    good 
morals  and  good  citizenship  will  have 
a  better  chance  to  flourish. 


The  Measure. 


The  worth  of  a  state,  in  the  long  run,  is 
the  worth  of  the  individuals  composing  it. 


I 

i 

. 

i 

i 


THE  UPLIFT 


ii 


UNITED  STATES  LIBRARY,  Washington,  D.  C. 


The  above  picture  shows  what  is 
'Known  as  "The  Congressional  Li- 
brary" or  the  United  States  Library, 
or  the  legal  name,  which  is  "Library 
of  Congress."  This  new  building, 
others  having  been  destroyed  by  fire, 
was  provided  for  by  an  act  of  con- 
gress, approved  April  15th,  1S86. 
The  library  was  opened  to  the  pub- 
lic in  the  new  building  in  November, 
eleven  years  later. 

The  actual  cost  of  the  building 
was  g(>.032,124.54,or  $213,443.40  less 
than  the  limit  fixed  by  law.  The 
book  shelving  is  231.680  running 
feet,  or  about  44  miles,  which  will 
accommodate  2,000,000  volumes. 
When  completely  filled,  the  library, 
without  enroaching  on  pavilions, 
reading  rooms,  or   exhibition    halls, 


will  accommodate  4,500,000  volumes, 
occupying  a  little  less  than  100  miles 
of  shelving. 

The  library  now  embraces  near  a 
million  of  printed  books,  in  which  is 
included  the  law  library  of  over 
100  000  volumes.  There  are  also 
240*000  pamphlets,  35,000  original 
manuscripts,  75,000  graphic  arts, 
250,000  pieces  of  music,  and  over 
50  000  bound  volumes  of  newspa- 
pers and  periodicals.  There  is  also  a 
pavilion  for  the  blind,  open  daily, 
with  special  library  of  books  in  raised 
letters. 

It  is  said  to  be  the  finest  library 
building  in  the  world,  and  the  man- 
ner in  which  it  is  kept,  spotlessly 
clean  and  orderly,  is  a  dream. 


BY  THE  FORELOCK. 

Opportunity  has  hair  in  front,  behind  she  is  bald;  but 
if  you  seize  her  by  the  forelock  you  may  hold  her,  hut,  if 
suffered  to  escape,  not  Jupiter  himself  can  catch  her 
again. --From  the  Latin. 


THE  UPLIFT 


General  Carr  Retires — Mrs.  Vanderbilt  Succeeds. 


Things  connected  with  Agricultur- 
al doings,  are  not  always  common 
place.  There  were  elegance,  grace, 
enthusiasm  and  great  intellect  in- 
volved in  the  matter  of  Gen'l  Julian 
S.  Carr,  retiring  president,  turning 
over  the  ribbon  reins  of  the  N.  C. 
Agricultural  Society  to  Mrs.  George 
W.  Vanderbilt,  the  first  woman  in 
the  whole  world  to  honor  such  a 
position.  Equally  interesting  and 
brilliant  was  the  appearance  of  Mrs. 
Vanderbilt  before  the  North  Carolina 
General  Assembly,  speaking  as  fol- 
lows: 

"Mr.  President,  Mr.  Speaker,  and 
gentlemen  of  the  senate  and  house 
of  Representatives: 

"First  of  all  I  feel  an  apology  is 
due  to  each  of  you,  on  this  to  me, 
most  momentous  occasion.  I  have 
never  before  attempted  to  make  a 
speech,  still  less  have. I  ever  appear- 
ed, nor  dreamed  of  appearing  offici- 
ally before  such  a  distinguished 
gathering.  I  will  only  detain  you 
for  a  few  minutes,  as  I  remember 
once  being  told  that  a  speech  should 
be  like  a  modern  skirt;  long  enough 
to  cover  the  subject,  and  short 
enough  to  attract  attention, 

I  can  never  thank  you,  gentlemen, 
for  the  honor  you  have  conferred  up- 
on me,  in  asking  me  to  appear  be- 
fore you,  and  I  rather  feel  that  had 
you  known  me  better  you  would 
have  hesitated,  and  after  hesitating, 
decided  otherwise.  But  I  am  here, 
greatly  impressed  with  my  surround- 
ings, and  fully  realizing  that  in  in- 
viting me  to  come  here  you  are  ex- 
pressing, in  your  own  most  gracious 
manner  your  attitude  towards  wom- 
en and  their  entrance  into  the  politi- 


cal life  of  the  state.  This  is  the  day 
when  women  come  into  their  own, 
and  each  one  of  us  must  shoulder 
her  responsibillities  along  with  the- 
men,  and  try  to  fulfill  her  duty  to 
her  community,  state  and  country  at 
the  same  time  remembering  her  ob- 
ligations to  her  home  and  -following 
the  high-minded  example  of  the 
men  who  founded  our  government 
and  are  responsible  for  its  success,, 
and  the  success  of  its  institutions. 
So,  gentlemen,  I  at  once  assume  a 
responsibility  in  thanking  you,  in 
the  name  of  my  fellow-sisters  for 
what  you  have  done,  for  in  conferr- 
ing this  distinction  upon  me  you 
have  included  them. 

"I  want  you  to  know  that  1  per- 
sonally have  the  interests  of  North  1 
Carolina  very  deeply  at  heart;  that  I 
am  sincerely  interested  in  all  that 
concerns  its  welfare  and  that  I  have 
the  utmost  faith  in  the  integrity 
and  judgment  of  its  people  and  feel 
that  the  future  history  of  our  Tar 
Heel  state  will  uphold  the  standards 
and  traditions  of  its  past  record.  I 
want  to  see  our  state  lead  all  the 
others  in  citizenship  and  broad-mind- 
edness, and  to  feel  that  we  have, 
one  and  all,  clone  our  bit  to  make  it 
what  it  has  always  been,  at  the 
same  time  going  along  as  leaders  in 
the  fast  running  tide  of  today. 

INDORSES  MORRISON  ROAD  PROGRAM. 

"Our  distinguished  governor  has- 
a  splendid  and  far-reaching  program 
for  road  construction,  and  I  am  sure 
most  of  us  heartily  indorse  his  plan, 
and  wish  to  see  it  carried  through. 
It  means,  as  we  all  know,  the  open- 
ing up  of  many    regions  at    present 


THE  UPLIFT 


ij 


tlirncult  of  access  and  consequently 
undeveloped;  and  in  connecting  coun- 
ts seats  by  hard  surfaced  roads  we 
vvili  be  able  to  connect  our  indus- 
tries, farm  products  and  commodities 
with  outside  markets,  thus  bringing 


.Jp, 


MRS.  GEO.  W.  VA.NDERBILT 

comfort  and  an  improved  scale  of 
living  to  the  people  of  the  remote 
and  hitherto  neglected  localities. 

"Along  with  the  program  for  an 
improved  road  system  throughout 
the  state  should  come,  hand  in  hand, 
a  definite  policy  looking  to  a  higher 


standard  of  agricultural  production, 
and  a  higher  plane  of  rural  life.  No 
single  factor  can  exert  a  greater  in- 
fluence in  this  accomplishment  than 
the  state  fair,  and  in  urging  your 
support  of  this  admirable  institution, 
I  pledge  you  in  the  name  of  the  ex- 
ecutive committee  of  the  State  Fair 
association,  our  untiring  efforts  for 
the  continued  success  of  the  fair  and 
the  realization  of  its  purpose,  and 
the  extension  of  its  influence  on  the 
agricultural  and  industrial  life  and 
developement  of  our  state. 

''We,  as  a  nation,  are  confronted 
with  problems  such  as  heretofore 
wc  have  never  encountered,  but  we 
can  and  will  face  them,  and  to  the 
best  of  our  abilities  overcome  them. 
The  will  to  do  is  half  the  battle,  and 
strength  comes  with  the  knowledge 
of  our  power,  and  being  thus  armed 
we  will  go  forth  fully  prepared  to 
rr.eet  emergencies  and  with  the  sat- 
isfying assurance  that  victory  is  to 
be  ours. 

"In  closing  gentleman,  let  me 
once  more  say,  simply  and  honestly, 
thank  you  for  your  courtesy  and  be- 
lieve me  when  1  add  that  as  long  as 
I  live  I  will  remember  this  occasion, 
with  a  heart  full  of  gratitude  and 
appreciation  for  the  honor  you  have 
bestowed  upon  me." 


How  to  Live, 

Live  a  good  life— regularly,  as  to  yourself; 
sociably,  as  to  your  neighbor;  humbly,  as  to 
God.— Selectsd. 


*4 


THE  UPLIFT 


Value  of  Red  Cross  to  Public  Schools. 


Before  the  Southeastern  Sanitary 
Association  in  Charlotte,  N.  C.  on 
May  25,  1920,  Miss  Jane  DeVerde, 
director  of  nursing  and  public  health 
nursing,  of  the  Southern  Division 
of  the  American  Red  Cross,  quoted 
Dr.  Bransted,  the  new  president  of 
the  American  Medical  Asssocation, 
as  follows;  "Begin  the  child's  educa- 
tion by  teaching  him  the  principles 
of  health  before  anything  else."  The 
committee  of  the  American  Country 
Life  Association  reports  that  54,000- 
000  of  the  population  of  these  United 
States  live  in  small  towns  and  rural 
districts.  Reports  on  education  say 
12,000,000  of  our  children  are  taught 
in  one-teacher  rural  schools. 

In  order,  continued  Miss  Van  De- 
Verde,  to  carry  out  any  country- 
wide program  of  health  education, 
we  must  reach,  not  only  the  home 
and  schools  in  our  cities,  but  we 
must  carry  the  .  message  to  every 
rural  home  and  school  as  well. 

This  message  can  best  be  carried 
by  the  nurse.  "She  is  being  spoken 
of  today  by  national  leaders  as  one 
of  the  greatest  agents  for  the  rapid 
extension  of  health  education.  The 
experience  of  the  past  50  years  has 
taught  that  scientific  training  is  the 
only  way  in  which  our  sick  can  be 
properly  cared  for,  or  which  is  more 
important,  that  the  well  can  be  pre- 
vented from  becoming  sick." 

THE  NURSE  AND  THE  SCHOOL. 

In  the  schools  the  nurse  aids  the 
physician  in  measuring  and  taking 
the  weight  of  the  child.  She  notes 
defects  of  hearing  and  vision,  the 
presence  of  diseased  tonsils  or  teeth, 
growth  of  abnormal  tissues,  and  the 
signs  of  handicaps  of  body  and  mind. 


She  goes  into  the  home  to  persuade 
the  mother  to  take  her  child  to  the 
family  doctor  to  have  a  definite  diag- 
nosis and  treatment.  She  talks  with 
the  teacher  about  the  causes  of  men- 
tal retardation,  the  need  of  special 
classes  and  the  equipment  for  de- 
fective children. 

There  are  150,000  people  whj  die 
with  tuberculosis  every  year  and 
there  are  many  more  who  are  ill  with 
the  disease.  The  nurse  can  explain 
the  slowness  of  the  process  and  de- 
mand the  long  and  tedious  rovte  to 
health.  She  can  emphasize  the  build- 
ing of  new  tissues,  the  destruction 
of  waste  thrown  off,  and  can  enforce 
without  offense  the  isolation  neces- 
sary. 

In  Conclusion,  Miss  Van  DeVerde 
stated  that  there  were  about  150,000 
graduated  nurses  in  this  country  and 
less  than  10,000  are  specifically  train- 
ed for  public    health    work.     There 
are  nine  universities  that  are  affiliat- 
ing higher    education    and    hospital 
practice    for     schools    of    nursing. 
About    1,500    other  schools  are  con- 
nected with  hospitals  offering  facili- 
ties   for    theoretical    and    practical 
training.     About    15,000  nurses  are 
graduated  from  these  schools  annual- 
ly.    "This    gives    us    some    200,000 
graduates  and  students,    or   one  for 
every  5,000  of  our    population.     We 
are  demanding  of  the    nui'se  the  as- 
sumption of  much  responsibility  for 
the  health  and  welfare  of  the  nation. 
In  view  of  this  demand,    we    should 
give  her  the  best  opportunities  pos- 
sible for  education  and  training." 


Mecklenburg  wants  a    whole-time 
health  officer. 


THE  UPLIFT 


Was  it  Prophecy  or  a  Jest? 


By  a  Wonderer. 


Older  ones  will  recall  years  ago 
when  the  late  Joseph  P.  Caldwell  oc- 
casionally declared  that  "We  will 
vet  fly."  To  the  average  man  this 
thing  of  flying  seemed  to  be  so  ut- 
terly impossible,  that  many  regarded 
that  as  one  of  Mr.  Caldwell's  de- 
lightful jests. 

But  I'm  wondering  whether  down 
in  his  heart  he  did  not  actually  be- 
lieve the  thing  possible;  and  the  fact 
that  people  began  to  fly  so  soon  af- 
ter his  startling  prophecy,  one  is 
led  to  believe  that  maybe  after  all 
this  man,  who  had  so  much  confi- 
dence in  the  might  and  power  of 
man,  regarded  the  discovery  of  the 
means  of  flying  as  just  a  mere  mat- 


ter of  a  little  time  and  convenience. 
We  do  fly,  and  it  is  no  longer  re- 
garded very  wonderful. 

People  have  always  had  a  desire 
to  fly.  There  is  an  old  Greek  story 
of  Daedalus,  who  made  wings  of 
wax,  with  which  he  and  his  son 
Icarus  tried  to  fly  over  the  sea.  Dae- 
dalus told  Icarus  not  to  go  near  the 
sun,  lest  his  wings  should  melt.  Ica- 
rus was  a  knowing  youth.  He  ven- 
tured too  near  the  sun,  his  wax 
wings  melted  and  dropped  off,  and 
he  fell  into  the  sea  and  was  drowned. 

There  is,  in  addition,  the  familiar 
story  of  an  American  boy,  named 
Darius  Green,  who  tried  to  fly.  Said 
Darius  to  himself: 


"The  birds  can  fly  an'  why  can't  I? 

Must  we  give  in,"  says  he  with  a  grin, 

"That  the  bluebird  and  phoebe 

Are  smarter'n  we  be? 

Je=t  fold  our  hands  an'  see  the  swaller 

An'  blackbird  an'  catbird  beat  us  holler? 

Does  the  little  chatterin,'  sassy  wren, 

No  bigger'n  my  thumb,  know  more  than  men? 

Just  show  me  that! 

Ur  prove  't  the  bat 

Hez  got  more  brains  than's  in  my  hat, 

An'  I'll  back  down,  an'  not  till  then! 


"Thf.t  Icarus 

Made  a  perty  muss--- 

Him  an'  his  daddy  Daedalus 

They  might  'a'  knovved  wings  made  o'  wax 

Wouldn't  stand  sun-heat  an'  hard  whacks, 

I'll  make  mine  o'  luther, 

Or  suthin  ur  other." 


»6 


THE  UPLIFT 


"Is  Death  the  End  of  Life." 


If  there  is  no  heaven,  if  there  is  no 
hereafter;  if  all  our  belief  in  a  heaven 
and  an  endless  eternity  is  vain,  if 
there  be  no  God,  then  all  is  darkness 
and  dismay  at  the  end  of  this  life. 

But,  who  is  there  among  us  that 
does  not  believe  in  the  immortality 
of  the  soul? 

Who  is  there  in  all  the  land  that 
has  no  faith  of  an  eternal  heaven, 
who  would  doubt  for  one  moment 
that  there  is  a  God,  or  that  God  is 
not  love? 

Stand  for  an  hour  on  some  street 
eorner  and  watch  the  multitude.  No 
two  are  alike;  and  yet  we  are  told  in 
God's  own  Word  that  they  were 
created  an  image  of  God  himself— a 
likeness  of  Him;  not  like  God;  nor 
are  they  made  alike.  Behold  them 
in  action,  no  two  alike,  and  yet  they 
are  of  the  same  image.  Take  a  view 
of  each  as  they  pass,  see  their  dif- 
ferent actions;  see  them  move,  and 
ask  yourself  the  question,  "Is  there 
a  God?"  and  your  answer  comes 
spontaneous. 

Behold  all  the  beauties  of  nature 
as  she  performs  her  stupendous  feats; 
the  starry  bedecked  heavens,  and 
every  star  another  planet,  and  how 
they  keep  their  regular  trend 
through  space;  the  sun  as  he  beams 
upon  you  from  his  noonday  throne; 
the  moon  as  she  makes  her  regular 
changes;  the  springtime  with  its 
sweet  flowers  and  its  millions  of  song 
birds  giving  praise,  and  if  there  is  a 
doubt  lurking  within  you,  when  you 
think  of  all  this  soberly,  all  your 
doubts  will  immediately  give  way  to 
reason  and  belief. 

And  then  one  would  ask,  "Is  death 
the  end  of  life?"  If  so,  then  all  of 


life  we  see  and  feel  and  know  is  just 
a  lie,  a  thing  not  real,  a  shadow  and 
a  myth  by  which  we  are  deceived. 
Is  this  experience  we  call  life  and 
the  final  recompense  for  effort  to 
evolve? 

Then  all  the  institutions  which 
have  brought  to  us  the  sight  of  life, 
the  warmth  of  love,  the  thought 
that  we  are  sons  of  God,  have  been 
illusions  which  compare  with  those 
mirages  which  lead  on  the  thirsty 
travelers  o're  the  sands,  and  create 
hope  which  dies  at  just  the  mo- 
ment when  the  prize  appears  to  be 
within  our  grasp. 

But  death  is  not  the  end  to  him 
who  notes  the  ways  in  which  the 
things  called  life  appear  and  runsits 
ccurse,  from  a  feeble  ray  like  morn- 
ing sun,  which  breaks  the  shell  of 
night,  and  luminates  the  eastern  sky; 
then  rises  and  increases  its  intensity 
until  at  noon  he  shines  with  glory 
and  replendently  reveals  the  beauty 
of  the  light  reflected  from  itself  and 
warms  and  comforts  .with  its  power 
the  creatures  which  itself  has 
brought  to  life;  and  then  begins  to 
to  fade  as  westerly  it  takes  its  course 
and  reaches  towards  the  coming 
night,  which  folds  its  sable  arms 
and  lulls  it  into  sweet  forgetful- 
ness. 

'I  his  is  not  the  end,  for  just  as 
darkness  and  the  night  enfolds  the 
sun  and  seems  to  blot  it  out,  so  life 
in  form  of  man  appears  to  disappear 
in  the  embrace  of  death;  but,  if  we 
wait  with  patience  till  the  coming  of 
the  morn,  and  then  will  turn  our 
eyes  unto  the  east,  and  look  and  see 
and  note,  light  appears.  And  life  is 
born    anew,    and   resurrected  from 


THE  UPLIFT 


*7 


the  grave  of  night,  and  shines  again 
with  added  glory  taken  on  while  in 
the  cold  embrace  of  death. 

Then,  the  end  of  life  here  is  but 
the  beginning  of  a  new  life;  if  the 
life  is  well  spent,  we  need  have  no 
fear  of  the  life  to  come.  For  surely 
there  is  a  God,  and  His  mercy  en- 
dureth  forever.  Death  to  those 
whose  life  has  been  dedicated  to  do- 
ing good  in  this  world  has  no  terror. 
For  every  good  deed  done  on    this 


mundane  sphere  will  add  a  star  of 
glory  in  the  world  to  come,  and 
when  we  have  answered  the  last  roll 
call,  have  administered  unto  those 
in  need  our  last  time,  and  wrapped 
ourselves  in  the  habiliments  of  heav- 
en and  started  on  that  journey,  the 
sun  will  shine  brighter  in  our  soul, 
and  we  will  pass  triumphantly 
through  the  gates  to  eternal  life. — 
Ex. 


InevitabI 


e. 


Is  there  one  whom  difficulties  dishearten— who  hends  to 
the  storm?  He  will  do  little.  Is  there  one  who  will  con- 
quer?    Thai  k.ind  of  man  never  fails.— -John  Hunter. 


Meditations  and  Ruminations. 

A  recent  spelling  contest  by  sev- 
enth grade  classes  in  four  counties 
of  the  state  included  the  following 
words. 

Immediate,  convenient,  receipt, 
preliminary,  disappoint,  annual, 
committee,  architecture,  artificial, 
beneficial,  colonel,  contagious,  de- 
velopment, familiar,  financier,  in- 
telligent, opportunity,  peculiar, 
persevere,  treachery. 

The  record  here  shows  that  in  the 
city  schools  less  than  8  of  the  20 
words  were  spelled  correctly;  and  in 
the  rural  schools  less  than  6  of  the 
20  words  were  correctly  spelled. 

Commenting  on  this  result  Editor 
Cook  of  the  Uplift  says. 

Such  a  miserable  record  at  spelling 
does  not  lie  againts  the  public  schools 
twenty  or  more  years  ago,  and  the 
terms  then  were  much  shorter  and 
the  teachers  did  not  have  the  advan- 
tage of  supervisors,  summer  schools 


and  the  modern  educational  ma- 
chinery behind  them,  centralized  cer- 
tification ect.  But  in  those  days 
the  curriculum  was  not  muddled 
with  frills  and  ruffles,  and  the 
fundamentals  were  not  forgotten 
but  were  stressed.  The  children 
of  this  day  and  generation  have 
just  as  good  intellects,  they  have  the 
advantage  of  longer  terms,  and  a 
stronger  educational  atmosphere 
prevails  everywhere.  Why  do  the 
children  make  such  a  poor  show  at 
spelling;  where  lies  the  trouble? 

Older  students  who  attended 
Union  institute  in  this  county  when 
Prof.  0.  C.  Hamilton  was  teaching 
under  the  old  methods  will  rscall 
that  some  students  would  go  though 
a  whole  term  without  missing  a 
single  word  in  spelling,  taking'  the 
page  of  the  school  dictionary  in 
consecutive  order.  The  modern 
school  curriculm  seems  to  be 
astoundingly  weak  on  essential  fun- 
damentals.---Marshville  Home. 


i8 


THE  UPLIFT 


CONGRESSMAN  CHARLES  MANLY  STEDMAN  OF  5th.  N.  C. 


Who    celebrated    his    80th  birthday  on  the  29th  of  Janua-y.  being  the  recipient  of  a 
gold  watch  and  cordial  fine  words  from  his  associates. 


THE  UPLIFT  19 


IP 


Si- 


Bill's  in  Trouble 

Selected  sMI 


££5  Iv'e  got  a  letter,  parson,  from  my  son  away  out  west,  fe^» 

■'."'  An'  my  ol'  heart  is  heavy  as  an  anvil  in  my  breast.        -  sss 

^■5  To  think  the  boy  whose  future  I  had  once  so  proudly  planned  sgl 

5*5  Should  wonder  from  the  path  o'  right  an'  come  to  sich  an  end!  g^l 

r/j  I  told  him  when  he  left  us,  only  three  short  years  ago,  §g| 

He'd  find  himsell  a-p]owin'  in  a  mighty  crooked  row—  Sgj 

Z-J;  He'd  miss  his  father's  counsel,  an'  his  mother's  prayers,  too,  §£*£ 

-!_;  But  he  said  the  farm  was  hateful,  an'  he  guessed  he'd  have  to  go.      f-ft 

;>!i5  I  know  thar's  big  temptations  for  a  youngster  in  the  West,  j^§ 

S.<5  But  I  believed  our  Billy  had  the  courage  to  resist; 

'.--•;  An'  when  he  left  I  warned  him  o'  the  ever-waiting  snares,  §«§ 

L.--5  That  lie  like  hidden  serpents  ir.  life's  pathway  eveywhere.  §i§| 

;>-•  But  Bill  he  promised  to  be  keerful,  an'  allowed  f%£ 

.-.-~  He'd  build  a  reputation  that'd  make  us  mighty  proud;  |&t 

:--;  But  it  seems  as  if  my  counsels  sorto'  faded  from  his  mind,  §&§ 

And  now  the  boy's  in  trouble  of  the  wustest  kind.  pjs| 

His  letters  come  seldom  that  I  somehow  sort  o'  knowed  g&§ 

That  Bill  was  a-tramping  a  mighty  rocky  road,  gsf 

But  never  once  imagined  he  would  bow  my  head  in  shame 

.--:  An'  in  the  dust'd  wallet  his  ol'  daddy's  honored  name 

."•  -•"  He  writes  from  out  in  Denver,  an'  the  story's  mighty  short,  *pji| 

I  just  can't  tell  his  mother,  it'd  break  her  poor  ol'  heart, 

An'  so  I  reckon,  parson,  you  might  break  the  news  to  her—  §g| 

K-2  Bill's  in  the  legislature;  but  he  doesn't  say  what  fur.  f><i 

M  H 

I  p 

m  m 


a 


-a 


ra 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


Accredited  Schools. 


At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  High 
School  commission  of  the  Southern 
Association  of  Colleges  and  Second- 
ary Schools  held  in  Chattanooga, 
Tenn.,  November  30  December  3, 
forty-one  North  Carolinia  high 
schools  were  accredited  for  the  cur- 
rent year.  A  complete  list  of  the 
North  Carolina  schools  now  accredit- 
ed by  the  commission  follows. 

Asheville — Asheville  school,  Bing- 
ham Military  school,  City  High 
school,  Normal  and  Collegiate  Insti- 
tute, St.  Genevieve's  academy,  Grove 
Park  school. 

Burlington-- -High  school. 

Chapel  Hill-High  school. 

Canton— High  school. 

Charlotte— High  school. 

Durham— High  school,  Trinity 
Park  school. 

Edenton — High  school. 

Elizabeth  City— High  school. 

Gastonia— High  school. 

Greensboro— High  school. 

Greenville — High  school. 

Hendersonville— High  school  Fas- 
sifern,  Blue  Ridge  School  for  Boys. 

High  Point— High  school. 

Kinston— High  school. 

Lake  Junaluska— Snyder  Outdoor 
School  for  Boys. 

Laurinburg— High  school. 

Lenoir— High  school. 

Marion—High  school. 


Mars  Hill— Mars  Hill  College. 

Oak  Ridge— Oak  Ridge  Institute. 

Raleigh— High  school. 

Reidsville— High  school. 

Roanoke  Rapids— High  school. 

Rockingham— High  school. 

Scotland  Neck— High  school. 

Shelby — High  school. 

Smithfield— High  school. 

Tarboro— High  school. 

West  Durham—High  school. 

Wilmington— High  school. 

Wilson — High  school. 

Winston-Salem— High  school,  Sa- 
lem academy. 

Several  important  and  interesting 
resolutions  in  regard  to  the  accredit- 
ing of  schools  and  other  aspects  of 
secondary  education  were  passed  at 
this  meeting.  An  account  of  these 
resolutions  will  appear  in  full  in  a 
forthcoming  number  of  the  Journal. 

The  members  of  the  high  school 
commission  from  North  Carolinia  for 
the  year  ending  December,  1920, 
were  Professor  N.  VV.  Walker,  Uni- 
versity of  North  Carolinia;  Profes- 
sor R.  L.  Elowers,  Trinity  College; 
and  Superintendent  E.  D.  Pusey.  of 
the  Durham  city  schools.— The  High 
School  Journal. 

[The  High  Schools  of  a  number  of 
towns  are  conspicuous  by  their  ab- 
sence from  this  list.] 


atience. 


Patience  is  the  finest  and  worthiest  part  of  fortitude, 
and  the  rarest  loo.  Patience  lies  at  the  root  of  all  pleas- 
ure, as  well  as  all  powers-  Hope  herself  ceases  to  he 
happiness  when  Impatience  companions  her. ---J.  Rusfyin. 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


How  a  Famous  Hospital  Started. 


Innumerable  roads  on  this  conti- 
nent lead  to-  the  Mayo  Clinic,  Ro- 
chester, Minn.  Here  miracles  are 
performed  every  day  by  the  Mayo 
brothers  and  their  expert  staff  in  this 
world-famed  institution.  A  hundred 
thousand  patients  come  every  year 
from  all  parts  of  the  earth,  many 
who  had  heard  the  death  knell  from 
their  home  physicians  and  who  had 
lost  all  other  earthly  hope.  Well  nigh 
50,000  operations  are  annually  per- 
formed, and  rarely  are  they  perform- 
ed in  vain. 

This  pretty  town  of  15,000 ' 
people  is  in  southeastern  Min- 
nesota, 100  miles  from  Minneapolis 
and  400  miles  from  Chicago.  It  is 
composed  almost  entirely  of  hotels, 
rooming  and  boardings-houses  in  ord- 
er to  accommdate  the  hundreds  of 
waiting  patients,  the  convalescents 
and  their  accompanying  fiiends. 

There  are  six  large  hospitals,  one 
Roman  Catholic;  four  training  schools 
for  the  S00  nurses,  and  four  Nurse's 
Homes.  Eighteen  world  famed  sur- 
geons and  235  equally  famed  physi- 
cians constitute  the  medical  staff. 
Very  few  deaths  occur.  Very  few 
experiments  are  made.  If  no  help 
can  be  given  the  patients  are  kindly 
but  frankly  told.  Money  is  no  object. 
Kich  and  poor  are.  treated  alike,  ex- 
cept in  the  fees  required.  The  won- 
derful surgical  ability  of  the  Mayo 
brothers,  Charles  and  William,  is 
duplicated  by  all  the  other  doctors 
on  the  staff.  1  he  atmosphere  is  uni- 
quely Mayoesque — characterized  by 
uncelled  system,  order,  cleanlinesss, 
courtesy,    cheerfulness,  hope.     It  is 


Christian. 


HISTORY 


Forty  years  ago  (18S5)  Rochester 
was  a  small  country  town.  On  the 
edge  of  the  town  in  a  little  white 
house  lived  the  beloved  Dr.  W.  W. 
Mayo.  For  forty  years  he  had  visit- 
ed the  town  and  the  country  homes 
and  had  persided  at  the  birth  of  half 
the  population.  He  was  known  as  a 
good  surgeon,  but  there  was  little 
need  in  the  community  for  the  sur- 
geon's knife.  Then  came  the  torna- 
do (18S5)  which  wiped  out  over  half 
the  town  and  left  ruin,  desolation  and 
death  in  its  wake.  That  night  Dr. 
Mayo  performed  half  a  hundred  mi- 
racles of  surgery  on  the  oak  table  in 
the  town  hall,  and  the  future  Mayo 
institution  was  unexpectedly  born — 
born  in  blood,  pain  and  anguish. 

A  small  convent  (Roman  Catholic) 
was  located  near  the  town  and  the 
four  Sisters,  hitherto  strangers  to 
Dr.  Mayo,  offered  their  services  and 
assisted  all  night  as  nurses.  That 
brought  into  being  the  first  hospital 
in  Rochester  (Roman  Catholic,)  in 
1SS9,  in  which  Dr.  Mayo  became 
the  surgeon,  and  later  his  two  sons, 
William  and  Charles,  on  whom  the 
father's  mantle  has  fallen  in  an  en- 
larged degree,  became  his  assistance. 
They  later  conceived  and  developed 
the  wonderful  haven  of  health  that 
has  made  the  Mayo  name  immortal. 
St. Mary's  Hospital  has  been  enlarged 
four  times.  The  "Mayo  Clinic," 
where  all  cases  are  diagnosed,  was 
erected,  and  as  all  the  patients  came 
in  train  loads  for  assistance  the  Koh-. 
ler  corporation  was  founded,  the 
four  other  hospital  (Protestant) 
were  erected  by  it.  Thev  have  been 


THE  UPLIFT 


several  times  enlarged  and  now  the 
corporation  is  erecting  a  million-dol- 
lar hotel  and  hospital  combined  to 
meet  the    ever-increasing-    demands 


of  a  sick  world. 

The  State  Institution  for  the  In- 
sane is  also  located  at  Rochester. — 
Selected. 


Consequences. 


There  is  no  action  in  this  life,  which  is  not  the  beginning 
of  so  long  a  chain  of  consequences,  as  that  no  human 
providence  is  high  enough  to  give  us  a  prospect  to  the  end. 
--Thomas  of  Malmeshury. 


Something  About  Abraham  Lincoln. 


The  following  interesting  story 
was  told  by  Mr.  Lincoln  to  Mr.  Sew- 
ard and  a  few  friends  one  evening 
in  the  Executive  Mansion  at  Wash- 
ington. The  President  said  "Seward, 
you  never  heard,  did  you,  how  I 
earned  my  first  dollar?" 

"No,"  rejoined  Mr. 'Seward. 

"Well"  continued  Mr.  Lincoln,  "I 
belonged,  you  know,  to  what  they 
call  down  South,  the  "Scrubs,"  We 
had  succeeded  in  raising,  chiefly  by 
my  labor,  sufficient  produce,  as  I 
1  thought,  to  justify  me  in  taking  it 
down  the  river  to  sell. 

"After  much  persuasion,  I  got  the 
consent  of  my  mother  to  go,  and 
constructed  a  little  flatboat,  large 
enough  to  take  a  barrel  or  two  of 
things  that  we  had  gathered,  with 
myself  and  little  bundle,  down  to  the 
Southern  market.  A  steamer  was 
coming  down  the  river.  We  have, 
you  know,  no  wharves  on  the  west- 
ern streams;  and  the  custom  was,  if 
passengers  were  at  any  of  the  land- 
ings, for  them  to  go  out  in  a  boat, 
the  steamer  stopping  and  taking 
them  on   board.  "I  was  contemplat- 


ing my  new  flatboat,  and  wondeiing 
whether  I  could  make  it  strong  or 
improve  it  in  any  particular,  when 
two  men  came  down  the  shore  in 
carriages  with  trunks  and  looking  at 
the  different  boats  singled  out  mine, 
and  asked,  "Who  owns  this?"  I  an- 
swered, somewhat  modestly,  "I  do." 

"Will  you,  said  one  of  them,  take 
us  and  our  trunks  out  to  the  steam- 
er?" 

"Certainly,"  said  I.  I  was  very 
glad  to  have  the  chance  of  earning 
something.  I  suppose  that  each  of 
them  would  give  me  two  or  three 
bits. 

The  trunks  were  put  on  my  fiat- 
boat,  the  passengers  seated  them- 
selves on  the  trunks,  and  1  sculled 
them  out  to  the  steamboat.  They 
got  on  boai'd,  and  1  lifted  up  then- 
heavy  trunks,  and  put  them  on  the 
deck.  The  steamer  was  about  to  put 
on  steam  again,  when  I  called  out 
that  they  had  forgotten  to  pay  me. 
Each  of  them  took  from  his  pocket 
a  silver  half-dollar,  and  threw  it  on 
the  floor  of  my  boat.  I  could  scarcely 
believe  my  eyes  as  I    picked  up  the 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


money.  Gentlemen,  you  may  think 
it  was  a  very  little  thing,  and  in 
those  days  it  seems  to  me  a  trifle; 
but  it  '.vas  a  most  important  in- 
cident in  my  life.  I  could  scarcely 
credit  that  I,  a  poor  boy,  had  earned 
a  dollar.  The  world  seemed  wider 
and  fairer  before  me.  I  was  a  more 
hopeful  and  confident  being  from 
that  time." 

While  Lincoln  was  a  little  boy 
living  in  his  cabin  home  in  the 
wilderness  of  Indiana,  he  looked 
out  through  the  crack  in  the  wall  of 
the  log  house  and  spied  a  flock  of 
wild  turkeys  feeding  within  range 
of  his  father's  trusty  rifle.  He  took 
down  the  old  gun,  and  putting  the 
long  barrel  through  the  opening 
took  hasty  aim  and  fired  into  the 
nock,  when  the  smoke  had  cleared 
away,  there  lay  a  dead  turkey.  This 
is  said  to  have  been  his  largest  game. 

This  success,  however,  failed  to 
excite  in  him  the  passion  for  hunt- 
ing. 

Just  previous  to  the  fall  of  Vicks- 
burg  a  self  constituted  committee, 
solicitous  for  the  moral  of  the  armies, 
took  it  upon  themselves  to  visit  the 
President  and  urge  the  removal  nf 
Grant. 

in  some  surprise  Mr.  Lincoln  in- 
quired, For  what  reason?  "Why," 
replied  the  spokesman,    "he    drinks 


too  much  whisky." 

"Ah!"  rejoined  Mr.  Lincoln,  drop- 
ping his  lower  lip.  "By  the  way, 
gentlemen,  can  either  of  you  tell  me 
where  General  Grant  procures  his 
whisky?  because,  if  I  can  find  out,  I 
will  send  every  general  in  the  field  a 
barrel  of  it!" 

An  officer  of  the  Government  call- 
ed one  day  at  the  white  House  and 
introduced  a  clerical  friend.  'Mr. 
President,"  said  he,  "allow  me  to 
present  to  you  my  friend,  the  Rev. 
Mr.  F.,  of — .  He  has  expressed  a 
desire  to  see  you  and  have  some  con- 
versation with  you,  and  I  am  happy 
to  be  the  means  of  introducing  him." 

The  President  shook  hands  with 
Mr.  F.,  and  desiring  him  to  be  seated 
took  a  seat  himself.  Then  his  coun- 
tenance having  assumed  an  air  of 
patient  waiting,  he  said:  "I  am  now 
ready  to  hear  whatyouhave  to  say," 
"Oh,  bless  you,  sir,"  said  Mr.  F.,  "I 
have  nothing  special  to  say;  I  merely 
called  to  pay  my  respects  to  you, 
and  as  one  of  the  millions,  to  assure 
you  of  my  hearty  sympathy  and 
support," 

"My  dear  sir,"  said  the  President, 
rising  promptly,  his  face  showing  in-1" 
stant  relief,  and  with  both  hands 
grasping  that  of  his  visitors,  "1  am 
very  glad  to  see  you,  indeed.  I 
thought  you  had  come    to  preach  to 

mo!" 


Struggle. 

//  what  shone  afar  so  grand, 
Turn  to  nothing  in  thy  hand, 
Or  again;  the  virtue  lies 
In  the  struggle,  not  the  prize— 


■R.  M.  Milness. 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


American  Arrivals — A  Challenge. 


life5 


MRS.  GEORGE  MAYNARD  MINOR  AND  D.  A.  R.'S. 


The  spot  occupied  on  the  social 
map  of  the  state  by  our  good  town 
was  very  much  enlarged,  by  a  bril- 
liant occasion  which  brought  elegant 
women  of  the  state  to  Concord  to 
meet  Mrs.  George  Maynard  Minor, 
president  general  of  the  D.  A.  R. 
(Daughters  of  the  American  Revolu- 
tion) and  Mrs.  Laidlaw  Buel,  state 
regent  of  Connecticutt,  two  dis- 
tinguished women  who  were  guests 
•of  Miss  Jenn    Coltrane,  of  Concord, 


and  herself  the  historian  general  of 
the  D.  A.  R.  organization.  7  his  social 
event  occurred  on  the  3rd,  taking 
place  at  the  city  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and 
the  Coltrane  home. 

The  Uplift  laments  the  lack  of 
space  for  it  was  the  purpose  to  bodily 
take  the  charmingly  prepared  and 
complete  report  of  this  brilliant 
event,  by  Mrs.  J.  P.  Caldwell,  and 
transfer  it  from  the  Observer  to  the 
columns  of  this  paper.  Mrs.  Caldwell 


THE  UPLIFT 


*> 


has  further  put  this  city  under  lov- 
jncr  obligations  to  her  for  her  most 
pracious  reference  is  these  eloquent 
words:  "Concord,  always  famous 
fur  the  charm  of  its  hospitality,  ad- 
.  Jed    fresh  laurels    to  its  wreath    of 

glory." 

The  members  of  the  local  Chapter 
—The  Cabarrus  Black  Boys— who 
enjoyed  th'!  honor  of  meeting,  with 
these  two  distinguished  and  nation- 
ally known  women  of  the  "Nut-Meg" 
state  are:  Mrs.  J.  M.  Odell,  Mrs.  J. 
P.  Allison,  Mrs.  W.  VV.  Flowe,  Mrs. 
P.  K.  McFayden,  Mrs.  J.  P.  Cook, 
Mrs.  T.  D.  Maness,  Mrs.  Frank 
Armfield,  Mrs.  L.  A.  Fisher,  Mrs. 
R.  M.  King,  Mrs.  T.  T.  Smith,  Mrs. 
A.  G.  Odell,  Mrs.  C.  B.  Wagoner, 
Mrs.  George  Richmond,  Mrs.  H.  S. 
Williams,  Mrs.  R.  K.  Black,  Mrs. 
M.  H.  Caldwell.  Mrs.  D.  G.  Caldwell, 
Mrs.  George  B.  Means,  Mrs.  John 
Wadswortb,  Mrs.  R.  S.  Young,  Mrs. 
L.  T.  Hartsell,  Mrs.  P.  B.  Fetzer, 
Mrs.  Frank Dusch,  Mrs.  T.  T.  Smith, 
Miss  Eugenia  Lore,  Miss  Clara  Har- 
ris and  Miss  Mary  Louis  Harris,  the 
latter  the  regent  of  the  local  circle. 
There  may  be  others  in  the  city  eligi- 
ble to  membership  but  have  not  en- 
rolled. 

Many  other  prominent  ladies  of  the 
town,  who  are  not  members  of  the 
I).  A.  R.  accepting  Miss  Coltrane's 
hospitality  cuunt  it  a  great  event 
and  a  delightful  pleasure  to  have 
had  the  privilege  of  meeting  the 
high  officers  of  the  national  D.  A. 
R.  and  to  mingle  in  one  of  the  most 
brilliant  receptions  occurring  in  the 
state  for  many  years. 

The  several  speeches  that  took 
place  in  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  were  cor- 
dial, full  of  welcome,  and  breathed 
a  glorious  harmony.  The  fine  things 
these  Connecticutt  women  found  to 


say  about  our  country  and  their 
splendid  impression  of  the  high  char- 
acter and  great  intelligence  of  the 
Southern  people,  put  us  all  under 
obligations  to  them.  They  were 
peculiarly  impressed,  cutting  out  the 
negro,  at  the  large  (all  but  unani- 
mous) per  eentage  of  down-right, 
pure  Anglo  Saxon,  whose  American- 
ism might  not  be  traced  as  far  back 
as  D.  A.  R's  can  trace  theirs,  but 
who  to  all  intents  and  purposes  are 
the  very  finest  white  Americans  to 
be  found  on  American  soil.  They 
seemed  astonished  how  such  folks  in 
the  South  out-numbered  folks  like 
that  in  the  Northern  states.  The 
great  bulk  of  those  in  the  Northern 
States  can  well  remember  the  dates 
on  which  I  heir  parents  arrived  at 
Ellis  Island.  I  hat  is  a  hazy  date 
w.th"  our  folks.  It's  too  long  back 
yonder. 

There  are  people,  getting  down  to 
real  practical  things,  for  this  is  not  a 
social  magazine,  and  looking  at  the 
things  for  which  this  great  order 
stands,  in  which  one  of  our  attrac- 
tive women  Ik  Ids  a  high  office,  who 
seem  dazed  when  you  spring  aD.  A. 
R.  reference  at  them.  On  state  oc- 
casions, society  gets  in  very  wonder- 
ful and  brilliant  stunts,  but  the  real 
work  of  the  D.  A.  R.  organization  is 
serious.  It  marks  in  words  and 
granite  outstanding  historical  events 
and  deeds  (Look  at  the  iron  fountain 
in  the  local  court-yard,  itself  ex- 
tremely useless  so  far  as  wordly 
profit  goes,  but  it  stands  for  a  brave, 
heroic  deed  performed  bv  the 
ancestors  of  a  few  of  us)  but  the 
real  glory--and  God  speed  its  course 
and  strengthen  its  power — lies  in 
teaching  and  preaching  and  inculcat- 
ing into  the  minds  of  the  young  a 
love  for  the  genuine  spirit  of  Ameri- 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


canism,  whether  your  father  came 
here  as  a  steerage  passenger  before 
the  Civil  VVar,  the  Mexican  War,  the 
War  of  1812,  the  Revolutionary  war, . 
or  whether  your  ancestors  came  here 
at  a  period  entitling  you  to  join  the 
Colonial  Dames,  a  far  more  select 
organization,  because  of  numerical 
weakness,  than  the  D.  A.  R.  can  dare 
claim  to  be. 

The  time  of  one's  ancestors,  escap- 
ing things  abroad  they  did  not  like, 
and  looking  for  something  better 
than  back  home  in  any  of  the  old  -. 
European  countries,  from  which  we 
all  came  directly  or  indirectly,  at 
different  periods,  governed  only  by 
the  fortune  of  the  time  of  birth,  cuts 
mighty  little  figure  in  the  final  analy- 
sis. For  if  it  be  years  that  govern 
one's  estimate  of  this  thing,  the 
Red  Man  and  his  squaw  has  long- 
since  put  us  out  of  commission.  In 
Indian  circles,  where  education  has 
had  some  effect  and  where  they  have 
learned  to  wear  clothes,  they  have 
their  D.  F.  A's.,  a  unique  organiza- 
tion, which,  in  age,  as  we  count 
years,  makes  the  D.  A.  R's  quite 
infantile. 

No,  there  is  no  special  class  attach- 
able to  any  of  these  organizations, 
however  worthy.  Not  every  member, 
or  one  eligible  to  membership,  has 
done  things  wonderful,  by  virtue  of 
tracing  parentage  back  to  the  early 
arrival  of  a  sail-boat  on  the  Atlan- 
tic— some  of  the  best  people  of  the 
world  are  only  eligible  by  a  narrow 
margin  to  the  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy;  some  of  the  richest 
and  well-behaved  people  amongst  us 
are  not  members  of  the  D.  A.  R.  and 
not  even  eligible  to  the  recently 
organized  Mother's  Association,  a 
product  of  the  late  world  war. 


These  high  officers  of  an  organi- 
zation, that  snaps  its  fingers  in  the 
face  of  grammar  by  calling  some  of 
its  most  beautiful  and  intellectual 
women  "General,"  have  issued  a 
challenge  to  us  during  their  short 
stay  in  our  midst.  They  have  recog- 
nized the  large  percentage  of  the 
population  as  Leing  the  purest  type 
of  the  Anglo  Saxon — these  be  the 
leaders  of  the  earth  to-day.  We 
have  the  numbers,  we  have  the  his- 
tory, and  the  climate.  WHAT  ARE 
WE  GOING  TO  DO  WITH  '1  HE 
OPPORTUNITY? 

This  is  practically  the  question 
that  the  observation  of  Mrs.  Minor 
and  Mrs.  Buel,  who  delighted  our 
hearts  by  their  visit  in  our  midst, 
has  put  to   us. 

Education,  service,  loyalty,  high 
ideals---these  be  the  jewels  of  orthor- 
dox  Americanism.  They  are  access- 
ible to  all— let  us  teach  the  latest 
arrivals  the  meaning  of  these  virtues; 
or,  showing  an  incapacity  to  under- 
stand these  virtues,  turn  them  back 
at  Ellis  Island. 


President-Elect's  Sister  Resigns.  §§ 

"Newspapers  of  Washington  and 
elsewhere  have  announced  that  Mrs. 
Carolyn  Votaw,  sister  of  President- 
elect Harding,  has  been  appointed 
by  Surgeon-General  Hugh  S.  Cum- 
mings,  head  of  the  Social  Service 
Bureau  of  the  United  States  Public 
Flealth  Service,  which  operates  in  the 
sixty-two  Federal  hospitals  of  the 
United  States.  A  Washington  dis- 
patch to  the  Seattle  Times  says  that 
Mrs.  Votaw  has  been  special  police- 
women at  police  headquaters  in 
Washington  for  the  last  two  years, 
resigning  from  that  position  early 
last  fall. 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


Variations  in  Time. 


Taking  Washington.  D.  C,  as  the 
standard,  there  are  marked  differ- 
ences in  the  actual  time  at  various 
•i!aces.  For  instance  when  it  is  12' 
r.o.in  at  Washington,  it  is  at: 
Constantinople,  Turkey      7:04  P.  M. 


Bombay,  India 

10:00  " 

Berlin,  Germany 

6:01  " 

London,  England 

5:07  " 

Paris,  France 

5:42  " 

Dublin,  Ireland 

4:43  " 

Rome,  Italy 

5:58  " 

Madrid,  Spain 

4:53  " 

Athens,  Greece 

6:43  " 

Augusta,  Maine 

12:29  " 

Boston,  Mass. 

12:24  " 

New  York  City 

12:12  " 

Charleston,  S,  C. 

11:49  A. 

M. 

New  Orleans,  La. 

■11:08  " 

Chicago,  111., 

11:18  " 

Austin,  Texas 

10:37  " 

Denver,  Col. 

10:07  " 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

9:40  " 

San  Francisco,   Cal. 

8:58  '' 

When  it  is  noon  at  Washington, 

D. 

C,  it  is  exactly  noon  at  Lima,  Pe 

ru, 

but  2:16  at  Rio  Janeiro, 

Brazil. 

Where  The  Trouble  Lies. 

Persons  who  aro  dissatisfied  with 
the  amount  of  taxes  they  have  to  pay, 
in  blaming  revaluation  are  making  a 
mistake  in  the  location  of  the  source 
of  their  trouble.  Revaluation  does 
not  affect  their  tax  bill  adversely  ex- 
cept as  their  own  land  may  be  taxed 
too,  high  and  their  neighbor's  land 
tii  low.  For  if  valuation  had  been 
lower  the  rate  neccessarily  would 
have  been  higher.  That  is,  if  the 
county  wanted  to  pay  its  current 
bills  as  it  wer.t. 

The  real  trouble  with  the  tax- 
payers is  not  revaluation  but  the  ex- 
pense that  have  to    be  met  with  the 


proceeds  of  taxation.  If  they  will 
make  their  fight  on  these  expenses 
they  will  get  a  much  wider  sympathy 
than  in  fighting  revaluation  which 
was  nothing  but  an  effort  to  distrib- 
ute the  tax  burden,  whether  it  was 
light  or  heavy,  equitable  among  those 
had  to  carry  it. 

Now  the  great  part  of  public  ex- 
penses is  local  expenses.  All  but  the 
equalizing  fund  of  the  thirteen  cents 
the  State  levies  for  educational  pur- 
poses goes  back  to  the  counties  from 
which  it  originally  came.  Responsi- 
bility for  the  high  tax  bill  is  largely 
local.  This  fact  received  a  very  fit- 
ting illustration  at  a  hearing  of  the 
joint  finance  committee  Monday  af- 
ternoon when  Representative  Dough- 
ton  showed  that  boards  of  commissi- 
oners in  ninety  of  the  hundred  count- 
ies of  the  State  exceeded  the  ten  pet- 
cent  limitation  of  the  Legislature  by 
$900,000.  Revaluation  is  not  res- 
ponsible here.  The  Tax  Commission 
is  not  responsible-  Governor  Bickett 
is  not  responsible.  The  Legislature 
is  not  responsible.  Nobody  is  re- 
sponsible but  the  county- authorities. 
The  Legislature  did  its  best  to  hold 
the  increase  in  taxation  to  ten  per 
cent.  But  the  pressure  to  increase 
local  expenses  was  so  great  that  in 
practicady  all  of  the  counties  the 
limitation  was  disregarded. 


It  isn't  the  rooster's  early  rising 
that  makes  him  unpopular;  it's  his 
talking  about  it. --Providence  Tri- 
bune. 

No  newspaper  has  had  the  hardi- 
hood to  claim  credit  for  the  election 
of  Senator  Harding  to  the  presiden- 
cy. Yet  as  a  fact  the  Marion  Star  did 
it. ---Detroit  Journal. 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


Institutional    Notes, 

(Prof.  W.  M.  Crooks,  Reporter.) 

The  boys  are  indebted  to  Mrs.  -J. 
P.  Allison  for  a  large  package  of  va- 
rious magazines. 

Mrs.  J.  Lee  White  and  Mrs.  Whit 
Pharr  visited  friends  at  the  school 
Thursday  evening. 

Murray  Evans,  of  first  Cottage 
was  visited  Wednesday  by  his  people 
from  Iredell  county. 

Mr.  J.  J.  Russell,  of  Charlotte, 
spent  a  few  hours  here  Friday. 

Mr.  J.  R.  Poole,  Supt.  of  schools 
of  Robeson  county,  made  a  business 
trip  to  the  Training  School  last  week. 

Mr.  W.  W.  McCombs,  formerly 
an  officer  here,  came  up  from  Char- 
lotte Sunday  and  spent  the  night  at 
school. 

A  number  of  Episcopal  Ministers, 
who  attended  the  Convocation  at 
Concord  last  week,  spent  a  while  at 
the  school  Thursday. 

Ellis  Nance,  of  third  Cottage,  re- 
ceived the  sad  news  that  his  brother, 
James,  was  accidentally  killed  in 
South  Carolina  last  week. 

Mrs.  Pearle  Young  and  Misses 
Greenlee  and  Gaither  attended  the 
music  recital  given  by  the  music  class 
at  Sunderland  Hall  Thursday  even- 
ing. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Chas.  E.  Boger  and 
children  returned  Sunday  from  a 
hospital  in  Charlotte  where  little  Miss 
Sarah  and  Master  Charles  had  their 
tonsils  removed. 

Weather  permitting,  it  will  be  but 


few  weeks  ere  the  Mecklenbung  Cot- 
tage will  be  ready  for  use.  By  re- 
quest, Superintendent  Boger  has 
made  an  itemized  list  of  the  furnish- 
ings for  the  said  cottage  and  turned 
it  over  to  the  Mecklenburg  authori- 
ties. 

Mr.  J.  R.  Fairchild,  of  New  York, 
who  reads  The  Uplift,  saw  where 
he  could  do  a  thoughtful  act—and 
he  did  so.  He  fowarded  prepaid 
one-half  dozen  attractive  books  on 
different  subjects  that  appeal  to  the 
taste  of  our  boys,  who  can  not  help 
receiving  great  pleasure  and  benefit 
by  reading  them.  The  books  will 
not  stop  until  they  have  passed 
through  the  hands  of  133  young- 
sters craving  knowledge. 


Old  Citizen  on  Visit. 

Mr.  D.  P.  Dayvault,  a  former  cit- 
zen  of  Concord,  and  a  large  mer- 
chant for  a  number  of  years,  now 
making  his  home  in  Texas,  has  b^en 
on  a. visit  to  relatives  and  friends  in 
Cabarrus. 

Mr.  Dayvault,  aside  from  the  pres- 
ence of  a  few  gray  hairs,  looks  the 
pink  of  health  and  vitality.  He  is 
engaged  in  the  raising  of  rice,  which 
is  the  chief  product  of  that  section  of 
of  Texas  in  which  he  lives.  He  re- 
ports his  family  as  liking  very  much 
the  Lone  Star  State. 


Thinks  Uplift  Worth  $4.00. 

The  Uplift  is  in  receipt  of  a  much 
prized  letter  from  a  substantial,  un- 
obtrusive business  man  of  Albemarle, 
This  is  what  he  says: 
"Editor  of  Uplift: 

For  having  overlooked  sending  in 
my   subscription    promptly   to    the 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


very  interesting  paper  you  edit  for 
benefit  of  Jackson  Training  School, 
I  line  myself  two  dollars,  and  I  am 
enclosing  my  check  for  four  dollars 
for  one  year's  subscription. 

Service  to  my  mind  is  the  only 
real  badge  of  honor  to  be  coveted  by 
man,  and  in  your  service  and  devo- 
tion to  the  institution  which  trans- 
forms as  if  by  magic  liabilities  in 
human  lives  to  assets  you  have 
reared  for  yourself  a  lasting  monu- 
ment.    I  am, 

Yours  very  truly 

M.  A.  Boger." 


Two  Deaths. 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Baugh,  aged  73 
years,  died  on  Saturday  at  her  home 
in  No.  9  township,  after  an  illness  of 
pneumonia  for  about  ten  days.  Fu- 
neral services  were  held  yesterday 
afternoon  at.  2:30  o'clock  from  Cold 
Springs  Methodist  church,  of  which 
Mrs.  Baugh  was  a  consistent  mem- 
ber, and  the  interment  was  made  in 
the  Cold  Springs  cemetery.  Mrs. 
Baugh's  husband  died  about  five 
years  ago.  Two  daughters  survive: 
Mrs.  John  L.  Petrea,  of  Concord; 
Mrs.  John  Plott,  of  No.  1  township; 
and  one  son,  Mr.  A.  L.  Baugh  of 
No.  9  township. 

At  9  o'clock  yesterday  morning 
death  claimed  Mrs.  W.  M.  Petrea, 
of  No.  9  township,  at  the  age  of  73 
years.  Mrs.  Petrea  about  a  year 
ago  suffered  a  slight  stroke  of  pa- 
ralysis, and  a  second  stroke  about 
ten  days  ago  which  caused  her  death. 
She  is  survived  by  three  daughters 
and  two  sons:  Mrs.  Charlie  Green 
and  Mrs.  Sam  Hood,  of  Charlotte, 
and  Mrs.  Jesse  Vanderburg,  of  No. 
9  township,  and  Mr.  Tom  Petrea  of 
No.  9  township,   and   Mr.    John    L. 


Petrea,  "of  this  city.  Funeral  ser- 
vices will  be  held  this  afternoon  at 
2:30  o'clock  from  Cold  Springs 
Methodist  Church,  conducted  by  (he 
pastor,  Rev.  B.  Wilson  of  Mt.  Plea- 
sant. 

In  the  death  of  these  two  good  wo- 
men, Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  L.  Petrea, 
of  this  city  each  sustained  the  loss  of 
a  mother,  and  No.  9  township  has 
lost  two  of  its  best  people.— Tribune. 


They  Acted  Wisely. 

The  county  commissioners  of  Ca- 
barrus were  asked  to  repudiate  a 
contract,  or  to  set  aside  arrange- 
ments that  were  made  to  cover  a  pe- 
riod of  twelve  months.  They  met 
on  the  7th.  Delegations  went  be- 
fore them  to  oppose  the  purposes  of 
a  simple  petition  by  a  few  people. 
That  petition  asked  for  the  oblitera- 
tion of  the  offices  and  work  of  the 
F  arm  Demonstrator  and  the  Home 
Demonstrator. 

The  terms  begin  in  July.  Some 
folks,  failing  to  see  the  great  neces- 
sity Lof  these  departments  or  for 
some  other  reasons,  sought  to  have 
the  officer/3  discharged  and  the  de- 
partments closed.  The  commission- 
ers are  to  be  congratulated,  not  for 
not  repudiating  a  gentleman's  ar- 
rangement and  agreement,  but  for 
continuing  the  work  of  these  two 
very  important  departments  in  the 
county's  work.  They  are  worth 
scores  of  times  all  they  cost;  and 
representative  people  from  every 
section  of  the  county  were  present 
to  attest  the  good  that  had  been 
done  by  the  two  officers,  and  made 
clear  that  the  forward-thinking  peo- 
ple of  the  rural  sections  desired  that 
the  work  be  enlarged  and    extended 


3° 


THE  UPLIFT 


rather  than  crippled. 

In  the  name  of  justice,  don't  take 
away  one  of  the  chief  means  many 
of  the  country  people  have  of  mak- 
ing country  life  sociable  and  brings 
about  a  community  interest  that  is 
worthwhile,  lo  abolish  this  work 
now  or  hereafter,  would  put  our 
county  to  shame  among  the  live, 
doing  counties  of  the  state.  The 
work  is  important  and  necessary — 
give  the  officers  your  support  and 
results  will  be  greatly  increased. 


Why  Not  Cover  Roads? 

We  have  no  desire  to  invite  an  ar- 
gument or  to  muddy  the  waters  in 
the  matter  of  the  proper  care  of  the 
public  roads;  but  an  interesting  sug- 
gestion comes  from  Esq.  H.  S.  Pur- 
year,  a  prominent  member  of  our 
bar,  in  the  form  of  a  question:  "Why 
n<;t  build  sheds  o\er  our  roads.1' 

Mr.  Puryear  hasn't  made  any  spec- 
ial figures  on  the  project,butin  a  flash 
he  declares,  "covering  would  be 
much  cheaper  than  any  process  of 
construction,  that  could  be  invoked." 
"The  object,"  he  continues,  "is  mere- 
ly to  keep  the  road-bed  dry  to  have 
good  roads." 

Three  men— one  a  lawyer,  one  a 
capitalist  and  one  a  farmer—start- 
ed in  to  sift  Esq,  Puryear's  proposi- 
tion to  its  very  soul. 

The  farmer  spoke  up:  "The  dust 
would  be  intolerable."  "Oil  it," 
came  in  a  flash. 

The  lawyer  interjected:  "If  fire 
should  start;  it  would  be  a  spectacu- 
lar sight  to  see  a  ribbon  of  fire  un- 
furled from  here  to  Charlotte." 
"Don't  you  know  there  is  water 
along  the  road,  and  do"  you  suppose 
the  folks  aiong  the  road  would  stand 
by  idly  and  not  stop  the  fire;  besides 


the  supports  of  the  roof  could  be  of 
iron  or  concrete,  making  fire  almost 
impossible." 

But  ivhat  about  the  up-keep?"  in- 
quired the  capitalist.  "That  would 
be  a  very  small  item.  All  you  need 
to  do  is  keep  the  ditches  on  either- 
side  open,  and  the  roof  painted,  the 
total  cost  would  be  far  less  than 
that  speni  on  dragging  the  road." 

We  hope  this  suggestion  will  not 
reach  the  legislature  now  in  session, 
for  that  body  is  about  to  get  togeth- 
er on  che  road  proposition,  and  Esq. 
Puryear  would  regret  being  the  oc- 
cassion  of  injecting  at  this  time  any 
diverting  influences. 

Off-handed,  it  appears  certain  that 
shedding  the  roads  would  be  cheap- 
er, better  and  wiser  than  the  fool 
policy  emphasized  during  the  past 
four  years— a  policy  that  was  as 
wasteful  as  pouring  water  in  a  rat 
hole. 


"Dunces"  Who  Made  Good. 

Rabert  Ciive  started  life  with  the 
sobriquet  of  ""born  dunce."  His 
teachers  pronounced  him  "impos- 
sible" and  requested  his  parents  to 
remove  hirn  from  school.  At  32  he 
could  barely  read  or  write.  Yet  Clive 
boasted  that  some  day  he  would 
"show  everybody." 

He  left  home  in  rags  and  joined 
the  army.  During  a  critical  engage- 
ment, and  while  severely  wounded, 
he  was  called  upon  to  command  3,000 
men.  Untrained  and  ridiculed  by 
them  he  forced  those  men  forward 
by  sheer  grit  and  succeeded  in  de- 
feating 5,000  men  at  Plassey.  there- 
by laying  the  foundation  of  the 
British  empire  in  India.  England 
erected  a  statue  to  his  memory  in 
Trafalgar  square. 

Another  "born  dunce"  was  Carolus 


THE 


&m*A 


Issued  IV 'ee^/y— Subscription  $2.00 


VOL.  IX 


CONCORD.  N.  C.  FEB.  19.  1921 


NO.  16 


-■I  j.. 

2r»teS 


l^Wr;V 


&a 


KING'S  MOUNTAIN  MONUMENT, 

Marking  the  Scene  of  the  Turning  Point  in  the  Revolutionary 

Struggle  for  American  Independence. 


^Ss^Vg&b 


-PUBLISHED  EY- 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL    JACKSON    MANUAL   TRAIN- 
ING AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


THE  UPLIFT 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 
INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 

Concord,  N.  C. 
CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 

BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 

J.  P.  Cook,  Chairman,  Concord 

Jno.  J.   Blair,  Secretary,  Wilmington 
E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 

D.  B.  Coltrane,  Treas.,  Concord 
H.  A.  Royster,  M.  D.,  Raleigh 
R.  O.   Everett,  Durham 
Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 

Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Raleigh 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Statesvilie 
Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Henderson 
Mrs.  W.  N.   Reynolds,  Winston 
Miss   Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 
Mrs.  I.  W.   Faison,  Charlotte 
Mrs.  T.  W.  Bickett,  Raleigh 

The  Southern  Serves  the  South 

RAILROAD  SCHEDULE 

In  Effect  October  3rd,  1920 
NORTHBOUND. 

No.  44  To  Washington  5:00  A.  M. 

No.  136  To  Washington  10:38  A.  M. 

No.  36  To  Washington  11:30  A.  M. 

No.  46  To  Danville  3:45  P.  M. 

No.  12  To  Richmond  7:10  P.  M. 

No.     32  To  Washington  8:00  P.  M. 

No.  138  To  Washington  9:35  P.  M. 

No.     30  To  Washington  1:20  A.  M. 

SOUTHBOUND 

No.     35  To  Atlanta  7:10  P.  M. 

No.     43  To  Atlanta  10:30  P.  M. 

No.     29  To  Atlanta  2:56  A.  M. 

No.     31  To  Augusta  6:47  A.  M. 

No.  137  To  Atlanta  9.06  A.  M. 

No.     11  To  Charlotte  10:00  A.M. 

No.     45  To  Charlotte  3:20  P.  M. 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

PUBLISHED  BY 

The  Authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School. 
Type-Setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class.  Subscription  Two  Dollars  the  Year  irt 
Advance. 

JAMES  P.  COOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHER,  Director  Printing  Department 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.  4,  1920,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 
C.,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


AT 


onic. 

Promote,  then,  as  an  object  of  primary  importance,  institutions  for 
the  general  diffusion  of  knowledge.  In  proportion  as  the  structure 
of  a  government  gives  force  to  public  opinion,  it  is  essential  that 
public  opinion  should  be  enlightened. — George  Washington,  Sept. 
17,  1796. 

dtfOd 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON. 

All  great  events  centre  about  the  life  of  some  person;  all  accomplishments 
and  developments  are  traced  to  some  one  person;  and  all  discoveries  in  every 
department  of  human  endeavor  find  their  parentage  in  some  intellect.  It 
is  well,  then,  that  if  we  are  to  gain  substantial  progress  in  learning  we 
must  look  into  and  study  the  lives  and  characters  and  the  activities  of  men 
and  women.  In  other  words,  all  worthwhile  history  is  after  all  biographical. 

Next  Tuesday ,  is  the  anniversary  of  George  Washington's  birth.  He  was 
born  February  (11)  22, 1732,  at  Bridges  creek,  Virginia;  his  father  was  named 
Augustine  and  his  mother  Mary  Bell.  The  activities  of  this  outstanding 
character  in  American  history  are  referred  to  in  a  number  of  places  in 
this  issue.  So  many  things,  existing  to-day,  together  with  policies  and  es- 
tablishments, that  are  directly  traceable  to  the  influences  of  his  life  and  ac- 
tivities, make  it  profitable  for  the  old  as  well  as  the  young  to  give  more  than 
a  passing  notice  of  the  anniversary  of  the  United  State's  First  Citizen. 

It  is  not,  however,  treating  children  frankly  and  fairly  to  hold  up  to  them 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

George  Washington  as  a  perfect  man.  There  was  only  one.  We  urge  child- 
hood to  adopt  an  ideal.  We  have  no  right  to  discourage  him  by  attribut- 
ing to  any  human  the  qualities  that  make  of  him  a  perfect  man.  George 
Washington  was  human,  like  other  men;he  perhaps  had  weaknesses,  like  other 
men;  but  tell  the  children  that  George  Washington,  unlike  some  folks,  was 
full  of  patriotism,  high  sense  of  honor,  sturdy  manhood,  heard  the  call  of 
his  fellow  men  and  gave  the  best  that  was  in  him  for  his  country.  That  in 
all  this  his  record  admitted  of  no  suggestion  of  wrong,  and  his  integrity  and 
loyalty  in  trying  ordeals  through  which  he  passed  stand  out  unto  this  day 
.jewels  worthy  of  the  admiration  and  pattern  for  the  living  and  for  those  yet 
unborn. 

As  we  judge  smartness  and  ability  today,  perhaps  Washington,  living  in 
"these  days,  would  have  thousands  of  equals.  If  this  be  not  true  then  all 
the  accomplishments  of  the  years  and  the  influences  of  civilization  with  all 
its  researches  and  discoveries  have  played  little  part  in  the  fitting  and  equip- 
ment of  men  for  life's  affairs. 

It  is  a  beautiful  story  to  illustrate  Washington's  ability,  in  childhood,  to 
tell  the  truth — and  the  story  does  no  harm— but  somehow  or  other,  it  is  al- 
most unbelievable  that  one  who  became  so  great  and  indispensable  in  the  life 
of  his  country,  could  have  manifested  enough  indiscretion  as  to  cut  down 
a  cherry  tree.  Let  us  hope  that  it  was  a  barren  or  a  wild  cherry  tree  and 
that  it  needed  cutting  down. 

There  could  be  but  one  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  American  forces  for 
walloping  England— that  was  George  Washington;  there  could  be  one  man 
to  be  the  first  President  of  the  United  States — that  was  George  Washington. 
That  he  had  the  qualities  of  mind  and  body  to  fill  efficiently  both  of  these  posi- 
tions, with  great 'credit  and  honor,  and  voluntarily  retired  to  private  life 
with  the  respect  and  love  of  a  great  people,  make  of  him  an  Example  in 
American  life  worthy  to  be  taught  as  a  model  for  all  children,  in  all  times. 

aoaa 

CONTRIBUTION  BY  THE  BOYS. 

Throughout  every  activity  at  this  institution,  especially  in  the  school 
room,  Sunday  School  and  chapel  exercises,  bright,  successful  examples  in 
biography  are  emphasized,  that  easily  and  quietly  there  may  be  impressed 
upon  each  boy  an  ideal,  a  wholesome  ideal. 

In  holding  up  the  examples  of  the  lives  of  men  and  women  rising  from  some 
obscure  and  difficult  situations,  who  by  living  in  the  world  have  left  it  bet- 
ter, have  accomplished  some  one  thing  outstanding,  an  object  lesson  is  held 


THE  UPLIFT  ^ 

■;-i  that  very  few  boys  do  not  make  an  honest  effort  to  adopt  as  their  ideal. 

To  ascertain  just  how  much  our  boys  remember  of  the  facts  connected 
...ith  the  lives  of  these  object  lessons,  the  request  went  forth  for  a  short 
story  on  \V~ashington  from  the  fifth  and  sixth  grade  pupils.  The  re- 
sponse was  practically  unanimous,  but  inasmuch  as  space  forbids  publishing1 
them  all  we  must  content  ourselves  with  just  a  small  number  of  the  ex- 
pressed views  on  Washington,  by  the  boys. 

Frankly  and  candidly,  neither  bright  nor  dumb,  we  confess  that  at  the 
age  of  these  boys  and  the  grade  advancement,  we  could  not  have  done  near 
5.1  well.     Could  you  have  surpassed  it? 

The  Board  of  Censors,  or  the  Board  of  Experts,  has  had  a  meeting  re- 
cently, gone  over  the  character  of  the  several  schools  of  the  state,  and 
gravely  and  augustly  issued  a  statement  revealing  just  what  towns  in  the 
state  have  creditable  High  Schools.  The  names  of  a  number  of  towns  ia 
the  state,  including  Concord,  Salisbury,  Newton,  Hickory  and  many  others, 
are  very  conspicuous  by  their  absence.  What's  the  matter?  The  people  of 
these  towns  thought  they  had  pretty  good  schools— it  seems  that  the  ex- 
perts entertain  a  different  notion  about  the  matter.  Have  they  sent  their 
diagnosis  of  the  ills  to  the  authorities,  together  with  a  prescription  for  the 
complaint? 

The  Raleigh  women,  enlightened  by  the  teachings  of  the  Women's  Club, 
have  decided  to  make  their  own  hats,  as  their  part  in  forcing  down  the 
high  cost  of  living.  .There  are  men  in  Raleigh  today  who  can  smile  who 
have  not  smiled  in  four  years  This  be  a  fine  idea.  Why  can  not  women 
all  over  the  country  decide  to  make  with  their  hands  a  creation  that  would 
est  them  probably  three  or  four  dollars,  which  if  purchased  bodily  would 
cost  in  the  neighborhood  of  fifty  dollars?  Oh,  you  women!  You  now  have 
the  reins— pull  them. 

6000       * 

It  was  to  be  expected  when  the  Corporation  Commission,  acting  as  a  Tax 
Commission,  stepped  in  and  lowered  the  assessment  (upon  the  testimony  of 
two  boys  sent  out  from  Raleigh)  of  certain  mill  property  and  leaving  un- 
touched other  like  property  in  the  same  neighborhood  that  the  matter  would 
rise  up,  demanding  investigation,  If  this  change  were  in  the  interest  of 
justice,  it  should  be  extended  all  down  the  line.     There    is    no    excuse    for 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

what  might  appear  favoritism  in  a  democracy. 

444o 

The  annual  juke  is  forth-coming:  the  reduction  of  the  cotton  crop.  Just 
let  the  price  go  to  twenty  or  more  cents  per  pound  within  a  month,  then 
watch  the  acreage  swell  at  planting  time.  You  just  can't  organize  the 
farmer,  much.  Pretty  much  that  way  with  others.  When  fancy  prices 
for  the  manufactured  product  shot  up  towards  the  stars,  look  how  many 
new  mills  were  promoted-     We  are  alike—looking  for  the  main  chance. 

4444 

This  issue  has  in  it  much  that  is  Washingtonian.  Why  not?  The  finest 
capital  of  the  finest  country  on  the  face  of  the  earth.  Then  again,  it  is  a 
reminder  of  the  birth  of  our  first  president.  The  story  of  the  capitol  build- 
ing, the  Washington  monument,  and  the  Mt.  Vernon  And  finally,  the 
quadrennial  prevailing  thought  throughout  the  land  is  Washington. 

t>P f>S> 

The  lobbyist  that  has  appeared  on  all  sides---has  made  diametrically  con- 
tradictory statements  on  the  same  subject  within  a  few  months  at  furth- 
erest— should  not  be  seriously  regarded.  Being  confronted  by  hisinconsis- 
tency  does  not  phase  him.     He  loves  money  too  well  for  that. 

4444 

We  wish  that  the  legislative  news,  coming  out  of  Raleigh,  could  be  justly 
sized  up  as  encouraging.  Just  whether  the  final  sizing  up  may  be  regarded 
as  progressive  and  forward-looking,  does  not  seem  at  all  clear.  One  day, 
it  looks  good;  the  next,  it  looks  otherwise. 

4444 

The  distressing  news  comes  out  of  Asheville  that  Judge  J.  C.  Pritchard 
is  desperately  ill.  It  had  been  thought  that  a  recovery  from  a  recent  ill- 
ness was  reasonably  expected,  but  a  turn  for  the  worse  has  been  announced. 


THE  UPLIFT 


What?    Why?   and    Where? 


Look  into  the  faces  of  almost  any 
crowd  and  you  will  see  these  ques- 
tions unconsciously  written  across 
the  countenances  ,  of  thousands  as 
they  journey  from  rising  sun  to  can- 
dle-light. 

Their  very  attitude  and  actions  in- 
dicate bewilderment,  wonderment, 
doubt,  fear— LACK  OF  PURPOSE! 

WHAT  CAN  I  DO?  means  to  "hold 
down  an  easy  job"  to  most  of  them. 
They  never  think  of  digging  beneath 
the  surface  to  ascertain  if  there  is 
not  a  bigger  work  they  can  perform- 
Creative  ideals  are  shunned  because 
of  the  effort  involved  in  their  devel- 
opment. 
'  WHY  AM  I  HERE?  finds  no  ans- 
wer in  their  lives.  They  wander 
along  aimlessly  without  motive  or 
aim,  performing  their  tasks  in  the 
niost  ordinary  manner,  content  if  on- 
ly a  pittance  is  granted  out  of  which 
thev  may  eke  an  existance. 

WHERE  AM  I  GOING?  doesn't 
seem  to  occupy  a  very  large  place 
in  their  thoughts.  It  makes  little 
difference  to  them  which  way  they 
go,  so  long  as  they  are  not  asked  to 
help  paddle.  They  prefer  to  float- 
to  drift— to  evade  responsibilities. 

Satisfied?— apparently!  Content- 
ed?— never! 

Let  one  with  courage  and  stamina 


step  among  them  and  he  immediate- 
ly finds  ample  opportunity  to  "blaze 
a  trail''  without  question  from  them. 
They  prefer  to  stand  back  and  look 
on— for  isn't  it  easier  to  .criticise 
than  to  create? 

Lack  of  purpose  in  Life  makes 
slaves  of  thousands.  Their  unwill- 
ingness to  think — to  plan— to  origin- 
ate— to  acheive— is  moulding  them 
into  plodders—victims  of  their  own 
evasion. 

Originality  of  thought,  backed 
with  initiative  and  sincerity  of  effort, 
would  bring  freedom  to  their  minds 
and  liberty  to  their  souls  which 
would  make  them  leaders  in  their 
chosen  spheres. 

A  little  more  Faith! — a  little  more 
Courage!— a  little  more  Determina- 
tion to  Do  and  Be  more  than  the  or- 
dinary requires,  would  lift  millions 
out  of  their  mental  bondage  into 
lives  of  progress,  achievement  and 
plenty. 

Stop  short  NOW!  Begin  to  Live 
for  a  Purpose!  Get  a  definite  aim 
in  Life.  Extend  your  usefulness  un- 
til it  touches  the  hearts  and  lives  of 
those  around  you.  Then,  will  you  find 
the  answer  to  WHAT?— WHY?— and 
WHERE?  for  then  Life  will  be  full 
of  meaning  for  you. 


Doesn't  See 

The  difference  between  men  consists,  in  a  great  measure,  in 
ths  intelligence  of  their  observation.  The  Russian  proverb  says 
of  the  non-observant  man,  He  goes  through  the  forest  and  sees 
no  firewood."  "The  wise  man's  eyes  are  in  his  head,"  says 
Solomon,  "but  the  fool  Walketh  in  darkness." 


THE  UPLIFT 


z^r,s^r*sv<^. 


i 

CO 


if 


ss 


01 


My  Old  Friend 


U4 

m 


m 


James  Whitcomb  Riley 

You've  a  manner  all  so  mellow, 

My  old  friend, 
That  it  cheers  and  warms  a  fellow, 

My  old  friend, 
Just  to  meet  and  greet  you,  arid 
Feel  the  pressure  of  a  hand, 
That  one  may  understand, 

By  old   friend. 


And  so  it  is  you  cheer  me, 

My  old  friend, 
For  to  know  you  still  are  near  me, 

My  old  friend, 
Makes  my  hopes  of  clearer  light, 
And  my  faith  of  surer  sight, 
And  my  soul  of  purer  white, 

My  old  friend. 


wmmmmmmmmmmswsm 


THE  UPLIFT 


WASHINGTON  MONUMENT. 


Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the 
plan  of  a  monument  to  General  Wash- 
ington was  approved  by  Congress  in 
the  latter  part  of  December,  179y, 
nothing  was  done  in  the  matter  until 
1S33,  when  an  association  of  prom- 
inent persons  undertook  the  lais- 
ing  of  the  needed  funds  by  subscrip- 
tion, and  on  July  4th,  1S48,  had  so  far 
succeeded  in  their  undertaking  that 
the  cornerstone  of  a  monument  was 
laid,  and  during  the  succeeding  eight 
years  the  shaft  was  carried  to  the 
heighth  of  156  feet. 

At  this  period  the  work  was  sus- 
pended, at  first  for  the  lack  of  funds, 
then  because  of  the    War  Between 


the  States,  and  finally  because  the 
foundations  were  believed  to  be  in- 
secure. In  1876  Congress  undertook 
the  completion  of  the  monument. 
The  base  was  first  strengthened, 
and  the  work  of  rebuilding  the  shaft 
was  resumed  in  August,  1880,  and 
was  finished  August  9th,  18S4.  The 
time  consumed  in  carrying  out  this 
project  of  a  memorial  to  the  first 
president  of  the  "United  States  cover- 
ed a  period  more  than  a  long  life. 

'I  he  shaft  is  555  feet  high,  and 
the  entire  height,  of  the  monument, 
including  the  foundation,  is  592  feet. 
The  base  is  55  feet  and  1|  inches 
square.     At  five  hundred  feet  above 


THE  UPLIFT 


the  ground  themionument  has  four 
sides,  each  of  which  is  35  feet  wide. 
Its  area  at  this  point  is  that  of  a 
comfortable  six-room  house,  each 
room  of  which  might  be  12x16  feet. 
This  square  forms  the  base  of  the 
pyramidal  top  which  runs  from  it 
55  feet  until  it  terminates  ■  in  a 
metalic  point.  This  point  is  con- 
structed of  the  largest  piece  of  al- 
uminium ever  made. 

The  stones  of  which  the  monument 
is  constructed  are  great  blocks  of 
crystal  marble  from  Maryland,  and 
in  some  cases  are  9  feet  long,  2  feet 
thick,  and  three  or  more  feet  wide. 
There  are  more  than  18,000  of  these 
marble  blocks.  The  foundation  is 
built  of  Potomac  gneiss,  and  is  81 
feet  square  at  the  base.  One  hun- 
dred and  eighty-one  "Memorial 
stones"  have  from  first  to  last  been 
contributed  for  use  in  the  monument; 
but  many  were  considered  unworthly 
of  a  place,  and  one  sent  by  Pope  Pius 
IX.,  in  1855,  was  stolen  during    the 


Know-Nothing  agitation,  and  was 
broken  into  pieces  and  thrown  into 
the  Potomac  river.. 

The  monument  was  dedicated  with 
imposing  cermonies  on  February  22, 
1-885,  just  eighty-six  years  after  the 
project  was  authorized.  Its  cost  was 
about  81,500, 000.00,  which'was  raised 
partially"  by  an  appropriation  by  .Con- 
gress and  partially  by  private  sub- 
scription. It  is  30  feet  higher  than 
any  other  work  of  man  except  the 
lofiy  iron  Eiffel  Tower  erected  in 
Paris  for  the  great  exposition  of  1889. 

There  is  coming  on  the  4th  of 
March  a  mingling  of  feelings—hun- 
dreds will  see  this  grand  pile  of 
marble,  gracefully  pointing  heaven- 
ward, for  the  last  time,  and  others, 
seeing  it  for  their  first  time,  will  be 
awed.  Administrations  go  and  ad- 
ministrations come,  but  this  monu- 
ment remains  an  eternal  testimony 
of  love  and  gratefulness  of  a  great 
people  to  the  "Father  of  his  coun- 
try." 


When  Men  Can  Start  Things. 

When  men  got  tired  of  Waiting  for  (he  wind  to  blow,  they  invented 
somthing  that  would  tal^e  its  place.  For  sails  they  substituted  steam 
engines.  For  Windmills  they  substiuled  force  pumps.  There  Was  no 
objection  to  the  Wind,  but  there  Was  objection  to  waiting  for  it. 
Men  wanted  something  they  could  start  themselves.  They  could 
light  a  fire  in  the  steam  engine  and  maf^e  things  go.  They  could 
Worfy  'he  pump  handle  and  keep  Water  flowing.  They  could  start 
things.— -Henry  Ford. 


•  THE  UPLIFT 


n 


UNITED  STAT  ES  CAPITOL  BUILDING 


During-  the  Colonial  period  of  the 
United  States  there  was  neither  time 
nor  opportunity  for  the  practice  of 
the  fine  arts.  When  the  Revolution 
was  over,  however,  Congress  in  spite 
of  heavy  debt  proceeded  to  lay  out 
a  national  capital  and  erect  national 
buildings.  These  latter  were  the 
first  to  receive  serious  architectural 
treatment,  and  until  recently  were, 
together  with  the  state  capitols,  in 
what  may  be  called  a  classic  style, 
because  they  had  porticoes  with 
columns  and  other  features  of  the 
ancient  orders. 

The  Capitol  building  at  Washing- 
ton,  the  inception  of  which  belongs 
to  the  last  century,  is  unquestionable 
the  grandest  pile  in  thai  city,  and 
probably  the  most  monumental  of 
United  Scates  building's.  Notwith- 
standing its  conventionally  classic 
style  it  is  an  edifice  of  which  a  great 
nation  may  be  proud,  majestic  both 
within  and  without,  and  gaining  in 
effect  from  its  position  on  a  com- 
manding site. 

The  corner  stone    of    the    Capitol 


was  laid  inT793.  It  is  of  the  Re- 
naissance, and  consists  of  two  stories 
rising  from  a  lofty  rustic  basement, 
The  ground  plan  is  a  central  pavillion 
with  north  and  south  wings.  The 
principal  facade  is  on  the  east  side, 
where  a  portico  of  Corinthian  col- 
umns thirty  feet  in  height  fronts  the 
pavillion,  while  pilasters  of  the  same  . 
order  are  continued  along  the  wings. 
Ihe  eight  middle  columns  project 
so  as  to  admit  of  another  inner  row, 
and  these  sixteen  columns  support  a 
noble  pediment  adorned  with  a  base- 
relief. 

The  subject  .s  allegorical,  liberty 
attended  by  Hope  and  Justice,  and 
is  said  to  have  been  designed  by  John 
Quincy  Adams.  The  approach  to 
:  this  imposing  portico  is  by  a  flight 
of  broad  marble  steps.  The  central 
portion  of  the  edifice  is,  for  the  most 
part,  occupied  by  a  circular  apart- 
ment, measuring  about  one  hundred 
feet  in  diameter  and  height,  and 
known  as  the  Rotunda.  It  is  orna- 
mented with  paintings  and  base-re- 
liefs illustrative  of  our  national   his- 


THE  UPLIFT 


tory.  The  paintings  are  separated 
from  one  another  by  gilded  pilasters, 
which  rise  to  the  dome  forming  the 
roof.  The  dome  compares  well  with 
those  that  are  famous  in  the  world, 
and,  taken  as  a  whole,  the  Capitol  is 
said  to    be    more    stately    than    the 


Houses  of  Parliament. 

In  this  wonderful  building  of  the 
most  wonderful  nation  on  earth  is 
where  the  Congress  make  laws  for 
the  government  of  the  affairs  of  the 
nation. 


Washington  Made  Commander-in-Chief. 

Unanimously  elected  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Army,  Washington,  in 
accepting  the  appointment  in  all  modesty,  said:  "Since  Congress  desire  it,. 
I  will  enter  upon  this  duty  and  exert  every  power  I  possess  in  their  service, 
and  for  the  glorious  cause.  But  I  beg  it  may  be  remembered  by  every 
gentleman  in  the  room,  that  I  this  day  declare,  with  utmost  sincerity,  I  do 
not  think  myself  equal  to  the  command  I  am  honored  with." 


MOUNT  VERNON 


It  is  memorable  as  the  residence 
and  the  burial  place  of  George  Wash- 
ington. It  is  on  the  rig'ht  bank  of 
the  Potomac  river,  in  Virginia,  fif- 
teen miles  below  Washington,  and 
reached  by  boat  or  trolly.  In  iS58 
the   mansion    and    the    surrounding 


property  were  saved  from  the  auc- 
tioneer's hammer,  and  secured  as  a. 
national  possesion.  It  is  a  beautiful 
spot,  and  perfectly  kept. 

A  visit  to  Mt.  Vernon,  while  an 
evidence  of  patriotic  regard,  reveals 
history  in    a    nut-shell.     There    are 


THE  UPLIFT 


i3 


iiany  things  there  that  Washington 
jjf  i  and  are  preserved  as  he  fixed 
\w:n  to  suit  his  ideals  of  living  in 
:i  his  day. 

The  tomb  is  guarded.  The  old, 
i'.ack  negro  whom  we  met  there 
acks  the  politeness  and  the  affabili- 
f  one  is  accustomed  to  find  in  the 
■Id-time  negro.  We  saw  him  rath- 
■  r  abruptly  order  some  visitors, 
i-hose  ancestors  had  not  been  long 
n  this  country,  to  "take  off  your 
iats  as  you  appoach  the  tomb." 


The  old  negro,  however,  did  com- 
ment over  his  weariness  in  seeing 
the  "tc-does"  pulled  off  by  some 
English  gentlemen  a  few  years  ago, 
when  it  had  been  Washington's  chief 
business  in  his  glorious  life  to  over- 
come and  whip  their  ancestors  in  an 
unholy  attempt  to  subjugate  this 
country.  So  far  as  he  knew  the 
old  darkey  said  he  "heard  no  pro- 
test over  their  performances  from 
any  source--not  even  from  the? 
spirits." 


What  Use  Is  It? 

When  Franklin  made  his  discovery  of  the  identity  of  lightning 
and  electricity,  it  Was  sneered  at,  and  people  asfyed,  Of  what 
use  is  it? "  To  which  his  reply  was,  "What  is  the  use  of  a 
child?" 


He  Got  the  Job. 


Although  the  story  may  be  an  old 
one,  it  is  worth  repeating,  of  the 
man  who  desired  to  engage  a  careful 
driver.  There  were  several  appli- 
cants for  the  position,  and  they  were 
taken  to  where  the  road  ran  around 
the  edge  of  a  precipice.  "Now." 
said  the  employer,  "I  want  each  one 
of  you  to  tell  me  how  near  you  can 
drive  to  the  edge  with  safety." 

The  men  walked  the  length  of  the 
r  lad,  examined  it  carefully,  peered 
over  the  edge  into  the  ravine  below,, 
and  then  made  their  reports. 

"I  would  drive  not  nearer  than 
two  feet,"  said  the  first  man.  "I 
would  go  as  close  as  one  foot,"  re- 
ported another.  "I  am  an  expert 
driver,"  said  the  third,  "I  could 
drive  within  six  inches  of  the  edge 
with  perfect  safety." 


The  fourth  man  spoke  slowly. 

"I  do  not  know  how  near  to  the- 
edge  1  could  drive  with  safety,"  he* 
said.  '"I  wouldn't  try  to  find  out_ 
I  would  keep  as  far  away  from  the- 
edge  of  the  cliff  as  possible." 

He  got  the  job. 

There  are  many  people,  and  their- 
name  is  legion,  who  always  try  to 
see  how  near  they  can  come  to  a  fire 
and  yet  not  get  burned.  They  are 
not  content  to  keep  as  far  away  from 
danger  as  possible,  they  must  flirt 
with  it.  They  will  venture  to  where 
the  sparks  are  flying  and  there  is  a 
likelihood  of  their  getting  singed  and 
burned. 

The  woman  who,  while  really  up-- 
right,  plays  with  the  fire  of  tempta- 
tion, and  risks  her    reputation    that 
she  may  enjoy  the  excitement    of   &. 


i4 


THE  UPLIFT 


clandestine  meeting'  or  an  indiscreet 
act  is  trying  to  see  how  near  to  the 
precipice  she  can  get  without  falling 
over  and  braving  a  plunge  to  the 
rocks  below. 

The  young  man  who  endangers  his 
business  position  and  social  standing 
through  the  frequenting  of  ques- 
tionable resorts  and  making  com- 
■  panions  of  those  who.  have  an  un- 
savory reputation  believes  that  his 
position  is  so  secure  that  he  can 
drive  near  the  edge  of  the  precipice 
with  immunity,  but  there  is  always 
clanger  that  the  ground  may  crumble 
and  sink  beneath  his  feet,  and  that 
he  may  drop  into  the  abyss  that  is 
waiting  to  receive  him. 

The  business  man,  the  politician, 
the  statesman,  the  professional  man, 
the  women  of  society,  the  youth, 
the  maiden  of  tender  years,  who  are 
trying  to  see  how  near  to  the  fire 
they  can  get  without  being  burned, 
who  are  endeavoiing  to  drive  as  close 
to  the  edge  of  the  precipice  as  possi- 
ble without  going  over,  are  one  and 
all  courting  danger. 

They  are  all  blinded  with  the 
glamour  of  the  game  of  chance 
which  they  are  playing,  and  in  which 
they  are  almost  certain  to  lose,  and 
go  over  the  brink  of  the"  cliff  to  dis- 
tinction. 

One  cannot  play. with  fire  without 
getting  barned;  one  cannot  associate 
with  the  low  and  vicious,  even  if 
they  be  garbed  in  the  clothes  of  a 
gantleman  or  lady,  without  some 
measure  becoming  smeared  with  the 
filth  which  is  underneath  their  gar- 
ments of  respectability.  A  man  or 
woman,  a  boy  or  girl,  cannot  afford 
to  see  how  near  to  the  danger  line  ' 
they  can  go  before  they  pay  the  pen- 
alty.--The  Independent.' 


The  Secret  Of  Force. 

Brevity  is  the  soul  of  wit.  Take 
up  a  humorous  periodical  if  you  doubt 
it,  and  you  will  notice  that  the  jokes 
which  impress  you  are  the  ones  pared 
down  so  as  not  to  have  a  superfluous 
word.  An  epigram  gets  its  force  by 
its  brevity.  It  is  as  lean  as  a  grey- 
hound. Fat  on  its  ribs,  in  the  shade 
of  adjectives  and  adverbs,  would 
spoil  it. 

But  it  is  not  to  jests  alone  that  this 
rule  applies.  The  forceful  speaker  is 
always  one  of  few  words;  few  for  the 
idea  expressed,  that  is  to  say.  And 
the  talker  who  bores  is  the  person  who 
smothers  each  idea  in  so  many  words 
that  one  is  reminded  of  that  old 
joke  in  which  a  very  liny  gift  is  pre- 
sented in  a  large  box  and  enclosed  in 
so  many  wrapping-papers  that  be- 
fore the  recipient  gets  to  it  he  sus- 
pects that  it  is  all  wrapping-paper. 

The  more  definitely  you  think  the 
more  definitely  you  will  speak  and 
write.  And  the  more  definite  your 
use  of  language  the  fewer  words 
you  will  find  necessary  to  employ. 
Brevity,  which  is  the  soul  of  wit, 
is  also  the  secret  of  force.— Selected. 


Give  Him  a  Grin 

Meet  your  neighbor  with  a  smile, 
have  a  pleasant  "good  day''  for  him 
as  you  pass,  and  the  world  will  be 
brighter  and  better  for  you  both. 
No  matter  no\v  discouraging  your 
position  in  life,  or  how  dark  and 
gloomy,  it  could  be  worse,  and  there 
are  thousonds  considerably  worse  off 
than  you;  then  why  sulk  and  be  sad? 
Try  to  look  happy  and  cheeeful,  aid 
others  to  do  the  same,  and  you  will 
better  fill  your  mission  on  earth  and 
be  missed  more  when  you  are  gone. 


THE  UPLIFT 

Washington's  Chronology. 


15 


Horn  in  Virginia. 

First  surveying  expedition. 

Commissioned  adjutant-general,  with  rank  of  major. 

Sails  for  the  West  Indies  with  his  biother  Lawrence. 

Commissioned  lieutenant-colonel. 

Appointed  aid-de-camp  to  General  Braddock. 

Braddoek's  defeat. 

Elected  representative  to  the  House  of  Burgesses. 

Marries  Mrs.  Martha  Custis. 

Member  of  the  first  Continental  Congress. 

Member  of  the  second  Continental  Congress. 

Appointed  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  American  armies. 

Takes  command  at  Cambridge. 

Declaration  of  Independence. 

Battle  of  Long  Island. 

Battle  of  Trenton. 

Battle  of  Princeton. 

Flag  adopted  by  Congress. 

Battle  of  Brandywine. 

Battle  of  Germantown. 

Ratification  of  Treaty  with  France. 

Battle  of  Monmouth  Court  House. 

Arrival  of  French  fleet. 

Cornwallis's  Surrender  at  Yorktown. 

Takes  leave  of  the  army. 

Resigns  his  commission. 

Presides  at  the  Constitutional  Convention. 

Is  chosen  first  President  of  the  United  States. 

Inaugurated. 

Chosen  for  second  term. 

Issues  a  Farewell  Address  to  the  people  of  the 

United  States. 
Retires  from  Presidency. 
Nominated  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  armies 

of  the  United  States. 
Dies. 


February  22, 

1732 

March, 

1748 

1751 

Sept., 

1751 

1754 

1755 

July  9, 

1755 

1758 

January  6 

1759 

1774 

1775 

i.          June  15, 

1775 

July  3, 

1775 

July  4, 

1776 

August  22, 

1776 

November  16, 

1776 

January  3, 

1777 

June  14, 

1777 

September  10, 

1777 

October  4, 

1777 

May  2, 

1778 

June  28, 

1778 

July, 

1778- 

October  19, 

1781 

November  2, 

1783 

December  23, 

1783 

1787 

1789 

April  30, 

1789 

1793 

September  15, 

1796 

March  4, 

1797 

July  2, 

1798 

December  18, 

1799 

M6  THE  UPLIFT 

What  The  Boys  Think  of  Washington. 


(In  the  school  the  boys  of  the  fifth  and  sixth  grades,  numbering  55 
boys,  were  asked  to  briefly  write  a  few  things  about  the  life  and  movements 
of  George  Washington.  Without  any  favoritism,  or  special  selection,  we 
'have  bodily  picked  up  six  of  them  and  here  reproduce  them  in  The  Uplift, 
without  change  or  correction.  There  are  but  few  distinguished  men  in 
American  history,  with  whom  our  boys  have  not  come  into  a  speaking  ac- 
quaintance. That  is  just  the  idea — introduce  them  to  good  folks;  they  find 
■out  for    themselves  what  makes  them  "good.") 


Did  Everything  Earnestly. 

George  Washington  was  born  Feb- 
ruary 22,  1732.  He  was  a  truthful 
and  a  good  boy.  His  people  were 
poor  and  they  lived  on  the  Potomac 
river. 

When  George  was  eleven  years  of 
age  his  father  died  and  left  him  to 
fight  his  own  battles  for  himself. 
George  did  his  best  and  succeeded. 
His  mother  went  about  the  farm  in 
an  old  phaeton  buggy  and  told  the 
slaves  what  to  do.  This  helped 
George  a  whole  lot. 

George  went  to  school  under  an 
old  man  by  the  name  of  Hobby.  I 
guess  he  was  no  kin  to  Mr.  Hobby, 
one  of  our  officers.  George  studied 
hard  and  soon  come  to  the  head  of 
his  class.  .He  liked  to  play,  and  when 
it  came  time  to  play  he  played  like 
he  studi°d.  He  would  take  his  play- 
mates and  make  two  armies  out  cf 
them,  and  they  would  play  like  one 
was  the  P'rench  and  one  was  the 
Indians.  Sometimes  they  would 
make  a  real  battle  out  of  the  play. 
When  the  boys  had  disputes  they 
would  bring  it  to  Washington  and  he 
would  settle  the  quarrel  for  them. 

When  G3orge  was  about  14  years 
•of  age  he  got  it  in  his    head  that   he 


would  like  to  be  a  sailor,  but  his 
mother  knew  best  and  got  him  to 
stay  at  home.  If  he  had  gone  on 
and  had  his  way  probably  he  would 
have  never  been  president. 

Washington  was  one  of  the  great- 
est presidents  the  world  has  ever 
known  and  ever  will  know.  He  stuck 
to  his  hardships  just  like  he  did  to 
his  play.  When  anything  came  up 
about  George 'he  always  told  the 
truth  aoout  anything,  no  matter 
how  hard  it  was. 

When  Washington  made  his  jour- 
ney through  the  South,  just  to  show 
you  that  George  treated  his  slaves 
right.  Look  how  they  greeted  him 
goodby  when  he  started  to  lea\-e. 
The  children  all  sang  songs  when  he 
passed  on  his  journey  to  the  South. 
Vass  Fields. 


Washington  Carried  Message. 

George  Washington  was  born  Feb. 
22,  1732  on  a  farm  near  the  Poto- 
mac river  in  Virginia.  His  parents 
were  good  sensible  people.  George 
grew  up  on  the  farm  and.  learned  to 
ride,  jump,  and  wrestle  as  many  of 
the  farm  boys  did  in  those  days. 
He  went  to  school  to  an  old  man 
named  Hobby.     When  he  was  elev- 


THE  UPLIFT 


»7 


cn  years  old  his  father  died.  When 
he  "was  fourteen  he  decided  that  he 
would  like  to  be  a  sailor  but  his 
mother  persuaded  him  to  give  up 
[he  idea. 

When  George  was  sixteen  he  went 
to  live  at  Mount  Vernon  with  his 
brother.  He  knew  something  of  sur- 
veying and  helped  his  brother  in  the 
work,  At  Mount  Vernon  he  met 
Lord  Fairfax,  an  old  English  gentle- 
man, and  the  two  became  fast 
friends.  Lord  Fairfax  owned  some 
land  which  he  wanted  George  to  sur- 
vey for  him.  Part  of  it  lay  beyond 
the  Allegheny  mountains.  George 
started  out  with  his  friends  to  sur- 
vey it,  though  he  did  not  know  it 
this  was  fitting  him  for  an  office  in 
which  a  man  like  him  was  needed. 

After  he  had  surveyed  the  land 
for  Lord  Fairfax  George  joined  the 
Virginian  army.  The  French  and 
Indian  war  was  then  close  at  hand. 
The  French  were  encroaching  upon 
the  English  Territory.  Governor 
Dinwiddte,  the  governor  of  Virginia 
wanted  a  messenger  to  carry  a  let- 
ter to  the  French  commander,  tell- 
ing him  to  leave  the  English  Terri- 
tory. 

He  selected  Washington  as  the 
one  to  carry  the  letter.  Washing- 
ton arrived  safely  at  the  French  fort 
aft°r  a  hard  journey  through  the 
forest.  He  was  received  warmly, 
but  the  French  refused  to  leave  the 
Ohio  Valley,  where  they  were  then 
stationed.  Washington  started  back 
immediately  to  report  to  governor 
Dinwiddie.  For  this  service  he  was 
given  the  rank  of  colonel. 

The  English  then  started  the  war 
in  earnest.  At  one  battle  Colonel 
V\  ashington  saved  the  remnant  of 
B'-addocks  army,  by  rallying  the  Vir- 
ginians and  fighting  like  the  Indians 


fought,  from  behind  trees  and  rocks 
He  fought  through  the  war  and  aft- 
er the  war  entered  the  legislature. 

When  the  War  of  Revolution 
broke  out  he  was  made  Commander- 
in-chief,  of  the  American  armies. 
He  accebted  the  office  and  went  to 
work  to  train  his  men. 

By  the  following  spring  his  army 
was  ready  and  he  started  then  to 
licking  the  English.  All  through 
the  war  Washington  suffered  as  his 
men  suffered.  He  pledged  his  for- 
tune for  the  American  cause.  Many 
battles  he  fought  and  many  he  lost, 
but  finally  on  the  19th  of  October, 
1781  Conwallis  the  British  general 
surrendered  at  Yorktown  Virginia. 

For  a  while  after  the  war  Wash- 
ington lived  at  Mount  Vernon.  But 
when  the  convention  of  1787  met  he 
was  elected  first  President  of  Unit- 
ed States.  On  April  30th  he  was  in- 
augurated. 

During  his  terms  (two)  the  coun- 
try developed  greatly.  When  his 
second  term  expired  he  again  re- 
turned to  Mount  Vernon  where  he 
spent  the  rest  of  his  days  giving 
parties  and  living  a  peaceful  life. 

It  is  said  that  Washington  caught 
cold,  which  developed  into  pneu- 
monia, while  caring  for  a  sick  friend 
in  the  middle  of  a  cold  winter  night; 
a  few  weeks  later  he  died,  Dec. 
14th  1799. 

He  can  rightly  be  called  The  Fath- 
er of  his  Country. 

Sam  Taylor. 


He  Settles  Fusses. 

George  Washington  was  born 
Feb.  22,  1732  in  Virginia  on  the  Poto- 
mac river  in  a  one  story  farm  house. 
He  lived  there  till  he  was  about 
seven  years   of  age,  then   his  father 


i8 


THE  UPLIFT 


moved  close  to  Fredrieksburg  on  the 
Rappahanock  river. 

There  he  was  sent  to  school  and 
learned  a  little  reading  and  writing;, 
when  he  was  eleven  years  of  age 
his  father  died  and  left  him  to  take 
care  of  his  mother  Mary  Washing- 
ton. 

'  His  mother  was  a  good  woman  with 
plenty  of  sense.  She  made  George 
and  all  the  farm  hands  obey  her. 
When  George  would  write  to  her  he 
would  put,  '"Honored  Madam"  and 
signed  it,  "Your  Dutiful  Son." 

Washington  went  to  school  in 
Williamsburg  and  there  all  the  boys 
liked  him.  They  would  play  war 
sometimes.  And  often  thev  would 
get  into  a  real  fuss  then  the  boys 
would  call  on  Washington  to  settle 
the  fuss. 

Once  he  and  his  boys  friends  went 
in  Washington's  mothers  pasture  and 
caught  her  colt  and.  tried  to  ride  it 
but  the  colt  was  wild  and  jumped 
up  and  broke  a  blood  vein  and  fell 
dead.  He  went  back  to  the  house 
and  his  mother  asked  him  how  the 
colt  was  getting  along,  He  hated  to 
tell  his  mother  a  lie  and  had  to  tell 
her  that  her  colt  was  dead. 

While  Washington  was  about  four- 
teen years  of  age  he  decided  to  be  a 
sailor.  He  packed  his  clothes  in  a 
suit  case  and  was  about  ready  to 
leave  wh^n  his  mother  came  to 
where  he  was  and  persuaded  him 
to  stay  home. 

At  sixteen  he  became  a  surveyor 
and  done  good  work  at  that  trade. 
He  surveyed  Lord  Fairfax  land  and 
while  he  was  surveying  it  he  would 
shoot  turkey  and  other  wild  foul 
and  animals  and  cook  them  over  the 
open  fire. 

While  in  the  French  and. Indian 
war  he  was  raised    to    the    rank    of 


Colonel.  He  was  cne  of  the  main 
leaders  in  the  war,  one  cold  winter 
in  1753  the  French  had  gone  in  camp 
on  the  Allegheny  river.  Gov.  Din- 
widdle sent  Washington  down  to  the 
French  camp  to  tell  them  to  get  oft' 
of  the  Virginians  land.  The  French 
sent  word  back  that  the  land  belong- 
ed to  them  and  they  were  going  to 
stay  on  it.     Both  sides  acted  at  once. 

When  the  Revolutionary  war  broke 
out  the  people  looked  about  for  a 
good  officer.  Every  body  said  that 
George  Washington  would  be  a  good 
one  and  they  appointed  him  Com- 
mander-in-Chief. 

Washington  left  his  home  and  went, 
to  New  York  where  he  was  to  be 
elected.  And  on  the  way  there  the 
people  would  throw  flowers  in  the 
road  in  front  of  him  and  the  girls 
would  sing,  the  men  would  fire  their 
guns,  the  people  built  an  aich  for 
him  to  come  under  in  Trenton. 

He  was  elected  president  April 
30,  1789  he  was  president  for  eight 
years.  He  would  not  take  part  in 
the  war  in  Europe  between  England 
and  France.  He  sent  three  armies 
to  the  other  side  of  the  Ohio  river 
and  drove  out  the  Indians. 

After  he  served  eight  years  as" 
president  he  went  back  to  his  home 
at  Mt.  Vernon.  There  he  lived  as  a 
farmer,  Washington  was  frequently 
a  member  of  the  legislature  in  Vir- 
ginia. 

Washington  wrote  some  rules  be- 
fore he  died  two  of  them  are:  "Labor 
to  keep  alive  in  your  breast  that 
little  spark  of  celestial  fire  call  con- 
science." 

"Do  not  undertake  what  you  can- 
not perform,  but  be  careful  to  keep 
your  ptomise." 

Washington  died  Dec.  14,  1799. 
The  whole   country    was  filled    with 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


,,;ief.  "I  he  people  remembered  him 
.,,  hn  was,  First  in  peace,  and  and 
in  fust  war,  and  first  in  the  hearts 
of  their  countrymen." 

Herbert  Riddle. 


Washington  Used  His  Head. 

There  was  born,  as  it  seems  to  us 
r.nw  by  the  will  of  God,  that  Amer- 
icas' birth,  organization  and  free- 
dom might  have  been  assured,  in  the 
county  of  Westmoreland,  Va.  Feb- 
uary  the  twenty-second,  1732,  ac- 
cording to  history,  the  eleventh  of 
Febuary  according  to  Old  Style,  a 
babe,  destined  to  be  the  father  of 
the  now  greatest  nation  on  earth. 

His  life,  if  followed  closely  through 
the  pages  of  history  is  quite  novel. 
From  his  birth  to  the  time  when  he 
retired  from  public  life,  his  career 
v.  as  made  fit  by  his  examples 
of  truth,  honesty,  personality,  pa- 
triotism, bravery  and  statesmanship, 
for  the  imitation  of  any  ambitious 
American  youth  looking  for  his  Ideal 
.Man. 

Washington  was  a  regular  boy, 
not  an  ordinary  boy,  he  was  an  ex- 
traordinary,  outclassing  most  boys 
today  that  have  the  advantages  of 
good  schools,  which  Washington  did 
not  have.  He  had  his  innocent  fun 
and  own  methods  of  obtaining  excite- 
ment. But  from  the  tale  given  us 
in  history,  his  innocent  fun  was  al- 
most in  the  form  of  criminality  when 
he  killed  his  mother's  colt.  But  the 
deed  did  no  harm  inwardly  when 
George  living  up  to  the  instinct  made 
visible  before,  the  instinct  of  telling 
the  truth,  and  one  rarely  seen  today. 
His  mother  was  made  proud  instead 
of  greived.  His  loyalty  to  his  moth- 
er was  ever  supreme.  He  is  unques- 
tionably to  be  classed  among  the 
enrminent  rren  of  our  country  whose 


character  was  moulded  by  a  mothers' 
influence.  Flis  father  dying  when 
he  was  yet  young. 

George  seems  to  have  been  born, 
a  leader  of  men.  When  the  boys  ran, 
jumped,  or  played  war,  who  was 
their  leader?  It  was  Washington. 
When  the  Thirteen  Original  Colonies 
needed  a  leader,  who  responded?  It 
was  Washington.  Who  so  skillfully 
led  and  mancevered  our  insufficient 
army,  fighting  like  a  fox,  cunningly 
defeating  small  portions  of  the  king's  ■ 
army  at  a  time,  using  brains  to  make 
up  for  the  scarcity  of  men. 

His  education  was  not  neglected, 
he  attained  only  an  elementary  edu- 
cation, completing  the  course  pre- 
scribed to  grammar  schools  today, 
it  may  have  been  neglected  but  for 
his  earnest  desire  for  knowledge. 

When  at  the  age  of  14  years  he 
seems  to  have  become  the  victim  of 
most  boys  desire  at  that  age,  the 
roving  spirit  was  in  his  system,  part- 
ly of  his  own  fault,  partly  of  the 
fault  of  his  brother,  he  wanted  to 
become  a  sailor.  Again  his  mothers' 
influence  prevailed.  He  was  per- 
suaded to  stay. 

When  a  young  man  he  came  into 
touch  with  Lord  Fairfax,  who,  own- 
ing large  tracts  of  land  in  Va.  en- 
trusted Washingtou  with  its  survey- 
ing. Washington  proved  very  effici- 
ent, and  Lord  Fairfax  was  pleased 
with  his  accomplishments.  On  this 
occassion  he  received  valuable  train- 
ing in  responsibility,  learned  the  val- 
ue of  these  lands,  prepared  himself 
for  his  military  education,  that  was 
received  in  the  schools  of  nature,  in- 
stead of  military  schools  for  there 
was  none  in  this  country  or  England. 

His  military  career  started  early. 
When  at  the  age  of  twenty,  he  was 
appointed  adjutant-general  of  a  mil- 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


itary  district,  serving  excellently. 

The  trip  to  the  forts  on  the  Lakes 
proved  his  mettle.  When  many  re- 
fused to  answer  the  Gov.  call,  Wash- 
ington responded.  The  journey  was 
perilous,  his  life  being  endangered. 
Retiring  from  the  army  in  1758, 
he  married  the  widow  of  John  Cus- 
tis,  Jan.  6th,  1759. 

While  he  had  been  away  with  the 
army  he  was  elected  to  the  Va.  House 
of  Burgesses.  He  filled  this  place 
most  admirably,  though  never  ap- 
pearing in  speech  or  debate  often, 
he  is  classed  among  the  greatest  of 
political  leaders. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution 
he  was  chosen  leader  of  a  people  in 
whom  was  born  the  desire  for  free- 
dom. Being  the  Commander-in-Chief 
of  the  army,  exhibiting  great  ability 
as  a  military  leader  ranking  among 
the  world's  greatest  generals,  and  by 
his  generalship  was  gained  for  us 
the  freedom  we  so  much  enjoy. 

After  the  war  he  was  chosen  to 
be  the  first  President  of  the  U.  S. 
A.  and  served  two  terms. 

Later  he  retired  following  agri- 
cultural pursuits  until  his  death,  Sat- 
urday, Dec.  14th  1799. 

Thus  was  born,  lived  and  died  the 
father  of  our  country.  Well  deserv- 
ing the  title:  "First  in  War,  first 
in  Peace,  and  first  in  the  hearts  of 
his  countrymen." 

John  A.  Kern  Jr. 


Loved  To  Play  Soldier. 

George  Washington  was  born  in  a 
small  farm-house  in  Westmoreland 
County,  Virginia,  on  the  22nd  day  of 
Feburary  1732.  His  father,  Augus- 
tine Washington,  died  when  he  was 
eleven  years  old,  and  left  him  to  take 
care  of  his  mother.  His  mother  Mary 


Washington,  was  a  very  sensible 
woman  and  George  treated  her  with 
great  respect. 

As  a  boy  George  was  fond  of  play 
and  excitement.  He  had  an  earnest 
desire  to  play  soldier.  He  was  not 
content  to  be  just  an  ordinary  pri- 
vate in  the  play-fights  but  he  was 
always  a  leader.  He  liked  to  ride 
a  horse  very  much  and  was  very  fond 
of  hunting.  He  was  noted  for  his 
truthfulness.  Once  while  playing 
with  hismother's  colt,  he  killed  it  but 
he  told  his  mother  the  whole  truth 
about  it.  In  school  he  got  only  a 
fair  education,  possibly  he  went  no 
farther  that  the  eighth  grade. 

About  three  years  after  George's 
father  died  he  decided  he  would  go 
to  sea,  but  his  mother  persuded  him 
to  stay  at  home.  Two  years  later 
he  started  to  survey  the  land  of  a 
wealthy  English  gentleman.  It  was 
a  hard  life  and  Washington  and  his 
companions  were  in  danger  of  being 
killed  by  Indians. 

When  he  was  about  twenty-one 
years  old  he  was  deputised  by  the 
governor  of  Virginia  to  take  a  letter 
to  the  commander  of  the  French 
troops  who  were  encroaching  on  Eng- 
lish Territory.  After  conquering 
many  perils  and  hardships  he  deliver- 
ed the  governor's  command  to  move 
out  of  the  Ohio  Valley  to  the  French 
general.  The  French  refused  and 
Washington  and  his  companions  start- 
ed homeward.  They  had  a  hard  time 
getting  over  the  Allegheny  River  but 
Washington  delivered  the  report  to 
Gov.  Dinwiddie.  Washington  was  ap-  ■ 
pointed  leader  of  several  bodies  of 
troops  in  the  French  and  Indian  war. 
He  was  a  very  skillful  leader.  Hav- 
ing fought  many  battles  in  the  war 
he  lost  only  a  few. 

One  day,  while  dining  at  a  friend's 


i 


THE  UPLIFT 


■„  use  lie  met  a  young  widow  named 
\l,-s.  Martha  Custis,  after  a  few 
r,uiths  of  acquaintance  they  were 
,  .,,-jieil  by  the  Episcopal  Minister 
•'  ;i  small  country  church.  He  took 
i  u  wife  to  Mt.  Vernon  to  live. 

When  the  Revolutionary  war  broke 
out.  in  177(5,  Washington  was  placed 
■:n  command  of  the  Patriot  forces. 
i'  '.'.as  a  hard  job  to  train  these  farm- 
ers but  Washington  succeeded.  In- 
Jtead  of.  open  battle  he  took  ad- 
vantage of  the  British  mistakes  and 
f..ught  short,  sharp  battles.  The  vic- 
tories of  Trenton  and  Princeton 
showed  his  great  generalship.  Due 
la  his  great  perseverence  the  Patriots 
succeeded. 

After  the  war  when  there  were 
many  questions  to  be  settled  he  was 
unanimously  elected  President.  He 
ruled  so  well  that  he  was  elected 
fur  a  second  term.  He  refused  a 
third  term  because  he  thought  that 
two  terms  were  enough  and  his 
health  was  bad. 

In  1796  Washington  retired  to 
private  life.  He  went  to  Mount 
Vernon  and  spent  his  last  days  there. 
He  died  in  December  14,  1799  at 
the  age  of  sixty-eight.  He  is  classed 
as  one  of  the  greatest  characters  in 
American  History. 

Thaddeus  Shooter. 


A  Dutiful  Son. 

Georg-3  Washington  was  born  Feb. 
_'J,  1732,  in  a  small  one-story  farm- 
house in  Westmoreland  county,  near 
the  Potomac  river  in  Virginia.  When 
George  was  eleven  years  of  age  a 
great  ill-fortune  befell  him  and  his 
mother,  his  father  Augustine  Wash- 
'.riRtop,,  died,  then  the  manly  youth 
was  left  to  take  care  of  his  mother. 

As  George  grew  into  his  teens  he 


proved  a  dutiful  son  to  his  mother. 
Though  often  did  wrong,  he  repent- 
ed. George  had  great  respect  for 
his  mother  and  loved  her  as  true  son 
should.  He  led  all  his  comrades  in 
athletics.  He  also  had  the  roaming- 
spirit  like  most  boys  have—he  had  the 
desire  to  become  a  sailor.  He  was  al- 
ways full  of  energy.  He  had  his 
trunk  at  the  school  ready  to  sail 
away  but  his  mother  persuaded  him 
to  stay  at  home.  He  had  an  educa- 
tion as  good  as  there  was  to  be  had 
in  colonial  times.  While  at  school 
he  wrote  several  rules  for  living, 
some  of  which  have  been  kept. 
George's  mother  always  respected 
him  telling  the  truth.  He  was  tempt- 
ed to  lie  on  several  occasions  but  he 
overcame  it.  The  greatest  tempta- 
tion was  when  he  killed  his  mother's 
colt. 

While  staying  with  his  eldest  broth- 
er at  Mt.  Vernon  he  met  Lord  Fair- 
fax, an  English  gentleman  of  sixty. 
As  the  days  went  by  they  became- 
fast  friends.  Lord  Fairfax  was  the 
owner  of  a  large  tract  of  land,  some 
of  which  lay  in  the  Shenadoah  Val- 
ley. George  had  gained  some  know- 
ledge of  surveying,  and  Lord  Fair- 
fax employed  him  to  survey  his  tract. 
The  French  claimed  the  land  in  the 
Ohio  valley  aud  they  were  going  to 
take  possession  of  it.  Governor  Din- 
widdie  thereupon  sent  a  message  by 
Washington  to  tell  the  French  to 
clear  out  of  that  part  of  the  country. 
He  had  several  exciting  adventures 
while  on  his  mission  to  the  French. 
He  came  near  losing  his  life  several 
times,  once  when  the  Indian  guide 
tried  to  shoot  him,  and  another  time 
when  he  was  thrown  from  a  rafc 
crossing  a  river. 

In  the  contest  that  followed,  the 
Indians    united    with    the    French. 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


Washington  saved  General  Brad- 
dock's  army  from  certain  destruc- 
tion. He  then  retired  to  private 
life.  On  a  visit  to  a  friend  Wash- 
ington met  a  young  widow,  Martha 
(Dandrick)  Curtis.  Several  months 
later  they  were  married,  and  made 
their  home  at  Mt.  Vernon. 

In  1775  the  English  tried  to  tax 
the  colonies  so  she  could  pay  her 
own  debt  but  the  colonies  refused, 
and  this  brought  on  what  is  known 
in  history  as  the  Revolutionary  war. 
George  Washington  was  given  the 
command  of  the  army.  He  drilled 
his  troops,  and  after  a  long  period 
and  many  hardships  and  suffering, 
the  British  gave  up  the  contest,  and 
thus  the  independence  of  the  colonies 


was  secui'ed. 

After  this  war  the  people  elected 
Washington  presideht  and  he  direct- 
ed the  establishment  of  the  Ameri- 
can goverment.  He  served  two 
terms  as  president.  He  again  re- 
tired to  private  life,  but  he  never 
lost  interested  in  the  affairs  of  the 
country.  Not  long  after  his  retire- 
ment, Washington  died.  The  coun- 
try sorrowed.  He  was  remembered 
by  all  as  the  one  great  American, 
who  was  "first  in  war,  first  in  peace, 
and  first  in  the  hearts  of  his  country- 
men. Never  was  there  another  such 
man  as  George  Washington—the 
father  of  a  country. 

Claude  Pate 


How  To  Do  It 


Some  of  the  very  best  Workmen  have  had  the  most  indifferent  tools  to 
Work  with  But  it  is  not  tools  that  ma\e  the  Workman,  hut  the  train- 
ed sk_ill  and  perseverance  of  the  man  himself.  Indeed  it  is  perverbial 
thai  the  bad  Workman  never  yet  had  a  good  tool.  Some  one  asr\ed  Opie 
by  what  Wonderful  process  he  mixed  his  colors.  "I  mix  them  wiih  my 
brains,  sir,"  was  his  reply.  It  is  the  same  with  every  workman  who 
Would  excel. 


GENERAL  WASHINGTON'S  FAREWELL 


The  United  States  in  Congress  as- 
sembled, after  giving  the  most  hon- 
orable testimony  to  the  merits  of  the 
federal  armies,  and  presenting  them 
with  the  thanks  of  their  country  for 
their  long,  eminent,  and  faithful 
services,  having  thought  proper,  by 
their  proclamation  beaiing  date  the 
ISth  day  of  October  last,  to  discharge 


such  part  of  the  troops  as  were  en- 
gaged for  the  war,  and  to  permit 
the  officers  on  furloughs  to  retire 
from  service,  from  and  after  tomor- 
row; which  proclamation  having  been 
communicated  in  the  public  papers 
for  the  information  and  government 
of  all  concerned,  it  only  remains  for 
the    commander-in-chief   to  address 


THE  UPLIFT 


,y  be),  and  to  bid  them  an  aft'ec- 


hiniself  once  more,  and  that  for  the 
last  time,  to  the  armies  of  the  United 
States  (however  widely  dispersed 
the  individuals  who  compose  them 
i 

ti.mate,  a  long-  farewell. 

I'.ut  before  the  commande-in-chief 
takes  his  final  leave  of  those  he  holds 
most  dear,  he  wishes  to  indulge  him- 
;..'if  a  fe-w  moments  in  calling  to  mind 
a  slight  review  of  the  past.  He 
will  take  the  liberty  of  exploring 
with  his  military  friends  their  fu- 
ture prospects,  of  advising  the  gener- 
al line  of  conduct  which,  in  his 
opinion,  ought  to  be  pursued;  and  he 
will  conclude  the  address  by  express- 
ing the  obligations  he  feels  himself 
under  for  the  spirited  and  able  assis- 
tance he  has  experienced  from  them, 
in  the  performance  of  an  arduous 
othce. 

A  contemplation  of  the  complete 
attainment  (at  a  period  earlier  than 
could  have  been  expected)  of  the 
object  for  which  we  contend  against 
so  formidable  a  power,  cannot  but 
inspire  us  with  astonishment  and 
gratitude.  The  disadvantageous  cir- 
cumstances on  nur  part,  under  which 
the  war  was  undertaken,  can  never 
be  forgotten.  The  singular  interposi- 
tions  of  Providence  in  our  feeble 
conditions  were  such  as  could  scarce- 
ly escape  the  attention  of  the  most 
unobserving;  while  the  unparalled 
perseverance  of  the  armies  of  the 
'  nited  States  through  almost  every 
possible  suffering  and  discourage- 
ment for  the  space  of  eight  long 
/•-•:irs,  was  little  short  of  a  standing 
miracle. 

It  is  not  the  meaning  nor  within 
'-he  compass  of  this  address  to  detail 
'-!■•■■  hardship  peculiarly  incident  to 
our  service,  or  to  describe  the  dis- 
tresses which    in    several    instances 


have  resulted  from  the  extremes  of 
hunger  and  nakedness,  combined 
with  the  rigors  of  an  inclement  sea- 
son; nor  is  it  necessary  to  dwell  on 
the  dark  side  of  our  past  affairs. 
Every  American  officer  and  soldier 
must  now  consol  himself  for  any  un- 
pleasant circumstances  which  may 
have  occured,  by  a  recollection  of 
the  uncommon  scenes  of  which  he  has 
been  called  to  act  no  inglorious 
part,  and  the  astonishing"  events 
of  which  he  has  been  a  witness;  events 
which  have  seldom,  if  ever  before, 
taken  place  on  the  stage  of  human 
action,  nor  can  they  probably  ever 
happen  again.  For  who  has  before 
seen  a  disciplined,  army  formed  at 
once  from  such  raw  materials?  Who, 
that  was  not  a  witness,  could  imagine  \ 
that  the  most  violent  local  prejudices 
would  cease  so  soon;  and  that  men, 
who  came  from  the  different  parts 
of  the  continent,  strongly  disposed 
by  the  habits  of  education  to  despise 
and  quarrel  with  each  other,  would 
instantly  become  but  one  patriotic 
band  of  brothers?  Or  who,  that  was 
not  on  the  spot,  can  trace  the  steps 
by  which  such  a  wonderful  revolution 
has  been  affected,  and  such  a  glorious 
period  put  to  all  our  warlike  toils. 

It  is  universally  acknowledged  that 
the  enlarged  prospects  of  happiness 
opened  by  the  confirmation  of  our 
independence  and  sovereignty,  al- 
most exceed  the  power  of  descrip- 
tion. And  shall  not  the  brave  men, 
who  have  contributed  so  essentially 
to  these  inestimable  acquisitions,  re- 
tiring victorious  from  the  field  of 
war  to  the  field  of  agriculture,  par- 
ticipate in  all  the  blessings  '  which 
have  been  obtained?  In  such  a  re- 
public, who  will  exclude  them  from 
the  rights  of  citizen,  and  the  fruits 
of  their  labor?  In  such  a  country,  so 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


happily  circumstanced,  the  pursuits 
of  commerce  and  the  cultivaton  of 
the  soil  will  unfold  to  industry  the 
certain  road  to  competence.  To 
those  hardy  sodiers,  who  are  actuat- 
ed by  the  spirit  of  adventure,  the 
fisheries  will  afford  ample  and  pro- 
fitable employment;  and  the  exten- 
sive and  fertile  regions  of  the  West 
will  yeild  a  most  happy  asylum  to 
those  who,  fond  of  domestic  enjoy- 
ment, are  seeking  fcr  personal  inde- 
pendendence.  Nor  is  it  possible  to 
conceive  that  any  one  of  the  United 
States  will  prefer  a  national  bank- 
ruptcy, and  a  dissolution  of  the  Uni- 
on, to  a  compliance  with  the  requisi- 
tions of  Congress,  and  the  payment 
of  its  just  debts;  so  that  the  officers 
and  soldiers  may  expect  considerable 
assistance,  in  recommending  their 
civil  occupations,  from  the  sums  due 
to  them  from  the  public,  which  must 
and  will  most  inevitably  be  paid. 

Jn  order  to  effect  this  desirable 
purpose,  and  to  remove  the  pre- 
judices which  may  have  taken  pos- 
session of  the  States,  it  is  earnestly 
recommended  to  all  the  troops  that, 
with  strong  attachments  to  the  Uni- 
on they  should  carry  with 
them  into  civil  society  the  most  con- 
ciliating dispositions,  and  that  they 
should  prove  themselves  not  l^ss  vir- 
tuous and  useful  as  citizens  than 
they  have  been  perservering  and  vic- 
torious as  soldiers.  What  though 
there  should  be  some  envious  indi- 
viduals, who  are  unwilling  to  pay 
the  debt  the  public  has  contracted, 
or  to  yeild  the  tribute  due  to  merit; 
yet  let  such  unworthy  treatment 
produce  no  invectives,  nor  any  in- 
stance of  intemperate  conduct.  Let 
it  be  remembered  that  the  unbiased 
voice  of  the  free  citizens  of  the 
United  States  has  promised  the  just 


reward  and  given  the  merited  ap- 
plause. Let  it  be  known  and  remem- 
bered that  the  reputation  of  the  fed- 
eral armies  is  established  beyond  the 
reach  of  malevolence;  and  let  a  con- 
sciousness of  their  achievements  and 
fame  still  incite  the  men  who  com- 
posed them  to  honorable  action;  un- 
der the  persuasion  that  the  private 
virtues  of  economy,  prudence  and 
industry  will  not  be  less  amiable  in 
civil  life  than  the  more  splendid 
qualities  of  valor,  perseverance  and 
enterprise  were  in  the  field.  Every 
one  may-  rest  assured  that  much, 
very  much  of  the  future  happiness 
of  the  officers  and  men  will  depend 
upon  the  wise  and  manly  conduct 
which  shall  be  adopted  by  them 
when  they  are  mingled  with  the 
great  body  of  the  community.  And 
although  the  general  has  so  fre- 
quently given  it  as  his  opinion  in  the 
most  public  and  explicit  manner  that, 
unless  the  principles  of  the  federal 
government  were  properly  support- 
ed, and  the  powers  of  the  Union  in- 
creased, the  honor,  dignity  and  jus- 
tice of  the  nation  would  be  lost  for- 
ever; yet  he  cannot  help  repeating 
on  this  occasion  so  interesting  a  sen- 
timent, and  leaving  it  is  as  his  lest 
injunction  to  every  officer  and  every 
soldier,  who  may  view  the  subject 
in  the  same  serious  point  of  light,  to 
add  his  best  endeavors  to  those  of 
his  worthy  fellow-citizens  toward 
effecting  these  great  and  valuable 
purposes,  on  which  our  very  exist- 
ance  as  a  nation  so  materially  de- 
pends. 

The  commander-in-chief  conceives 
little  is  now  wanting  to  enable  the 
soldiers  to  change  the  military  char- 
acter into  that  of  the  citizen,  but 
that  steady  and  decent  tenor  of  be- 
havior which  has  generally  distingui- 


THE  UPLIFT 


2} 


<hei'l,  not  orly  the  army  under  his 
immediate  command,  but  the  diffier- 
..j:t  detachments  and  seperate  armies 
through  the  course  of  the  war.  From 
their  good  sense  and  prudence  he 
anticipates  the  happiest  consequen- 
ces, and  while  he  congratulates  them 
on  the  glorious  occasion  which  ren- 
ders their  services  in  the  field  no 
lunger  necessary,  he  wishes  to  ex- 
press the  strong  obligations  he  feels 
himself  under  for  the  assistance  he 
has  received  from  every  class  and  in 
every  instance.  He  presents  his 
thanks  in  the  most  serious  and  af- 
fectionate manner  to  the  general 
odicers,  as  well  for  their  counsels 
on  many  interesting  occasions,  as 
for  their  ardor  in  piomoiing  the 
success  of  the  plans  he  had  adopted; 
to  the  commandants  of  regiments 
and  corps,  and  to  the  other  officers, 
for  their  great  zeal  and  attention  in 
carrying  his  orders  promptly  into  ex- 
ecution; to  the  staff,  for  their  alacrity 
an'i  exactness  in  performing  .the 
duties  of  their  several  departments; 
and  to  the  non-commissioned  officers 
and  private  soldiers,  for  their  extra- 
ordinary patience  and  suffering,  as 
«■«.•!!  as  their  invincible  fortitude  in 
action.  To  the  various  branches  of 
the  army  the  general  takes  this  last 
and  solemn  opportunity  of  profess- 
ing his  inviolable  attachment  and 
friendship.  He  wishes  more  than 
bare  professions  were  in  his  power; 
that  he  were  really  able  to  be  useful 
to  them  all  in  future  life.  He  flat- 
ters himself,  however,  they  will  do 
him  the  justice  to  believe,  that  what- 
ever could  with  propriety  be  attempt- 
ed by  him  has  been  done. 

And  being  now  to  conclude  these 
his  last  public  orders,  and  to  take 
his  ultimate  leave  in  a  short  time  of 
the  military  character,  and   to  bid  a 


final  adieu  to  the  armies  he  has  so 
long  had  the  honor  to  command,  he 
can  only  again  offer  in  their  behalf 
his  recommendations  to  their  grate- 
ful country,  and  his  prayer  to  the 
God  of  armies.  May  ample  justice  be 
done  them  here,  and  may  the  choic- 
est of  Heaven's  favors,  both  here 
and  hereafter,  attend  those  who,  un- 
der the  Divine  auspices,  have  se- 
cured innumerable  blessings  for  oth- 
ers. With  these  wishes  and  his  bene- 
diction, the  commander-inchief  is  a- 
bout  to  retire  from  service.  The  cur- 
tain of  separation  will  soon  be  drawn, 
and  the  military  scene  to  him  will 
be  closed  forever. 


Yankee-Doodle. 


The  air  known  as  "Yankee  Doodle" 
was  originally  "Nakee  Doodle,"  and 
is  as  old  as  the  time  of  Cromwell.  It 
was  known  in  New  England  before 
the  Revolution,  and  is  said  to  have 
been  played  by  the  English  troops  in 
derisive  allusion  to  the  then  popular 
nickname  of  the  New  Englanders 
and  afterwards  the  New  Englanders, 
seeing  that  the  British  troops  had 
been  made  to  dance  to  "Yankee- 
Doodle,"  adopted  the  air. 


A  Very  Old  Book. 

There  is  in  the  Lutheran  Historical 
Society  library  at  Gettysburg,  Pa., 
a  very  rare  little  book.  It  is  the 
translation  of  Luther's  Small  Cate- 
chism into  the  language  of  the  Indian, 
and  is  the  work  of  John  Campanus 
some  time  before  the  year  of  1648. 
It  is  said  to  be  the  first  book  of 
Christian  instruction  ever  translated 
for  the  use  of  the  "Red  Man." 


Your  subscription  is  solicited. 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


ost  Anything. 


7iTl 


The  1920  expense  of  both  Army  and 
Navy  was  §2,347,000,000. 

England  is  planning  to  harness  the 
ocean  tides  for  water  power. 

Buenos  Aires  is  the  largest  Span- 
ish-speaking city  in  the  world. 

George  Washington's  shaving  out- 
fit in  a  morocco  case  was  recently 
sold  for  $950. 

Los  Angeles  is  building  a  hotel 
where  it  will  be  possible  to  feed  four 
thousand  persons  at  one  time. 

The  military  taxation  of  Switzer- 
land exceeds  $4.50  for  every  man, 
woman  and  child  of  the  little  na- 
tion. 

To  buy  bread  flour  for  the  starv- 
ing populace  of  Vienna  the  authori- 
ties are  pawning  a  collection  of  the 
most  valuable  tapestries  in  the 
world. 

The  Chinese  claim  that  certain  of 
their  Buddhist  priests  explored  the 
coast  of  Mexico,  visited  the  Aztec 
empire  and  crossed  into  Alaska  one 
thousand  years  before  the  Spanish 
invasion. 

American  products  are  being  ad- 
vertised in  the  theaters  of  India  by 
means  of  motion  picture  films. 
Views  of  road-making  machinery  at 
work  prove  to  be  especially  interest- 
ing to  the  natives. 

Pittsburgh  will  plant  sixteen  hun- 


dred yellow  tulips  next  spring  near 
Neptune  Fountain  in  Schenley  Park 
in  the  form  of  two  large  gold  stars, 
in  memory  of  Pittsburgh  soldiers 
who  fought  and  fell  in  the  World 
War. 

In  Andean  Colombia  there  are  no 
fewer  than  1,150  species  of  land 
birds,  which  are  non-migratory  be- 
cause of  the  fact  that,  in  this  part  of 
the  Andes  the  birds  enjoy  tropical, 
suh-tropical,  temperate  and  alpine 
zones. 

A  former  soldier,  a  member  of 
the  A.  E.  F.  of  Chattanooga,  cough- 
ed up  a  bullet  which  had  been  fired 
into  his  lung  in  an  engagement  in 
the  Argonne.  Army  physicians  fear- 
ed an  operation  would  be  fatal  and 
had  refused  to  remove  it. 

The  largest  touring  car  in  the 
world  is  owned  by  King  Albert,  of 
Belgium.  It  is  in  two  sections  and 
accomodates  fifteen  persons  with 
sleeping  quarters  for  10.  The  ma- 
chine was  designed  for  hunting  in 
Africa  and  is  equipped  with  kitchen, 
bath  and  dining  room. 

A  Federal  prohibition  agent  of  Se- 
attle reports  that  after  two  year's 
search  a  still  was  found  which  was 
underground  and  could  only  be  ap- 
proached by  going  through  a  hollow 
log,  the  entrance  of  which  was  con- 
cealed by  stumps  and  briars.  Wat- 
er was  piped  from  a  spring  to  a  room 
10  by  14  feet,  from  which  a  sewer  led 
to  the  river. 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


High  Financing 

The  following,  taken  from  a  jour- 
;■  i!  of  the  American  Veterinary  Med- 
.-;[!  .-V-suciation,  handed  us  by  Dr.  T. 
S.  Spencer,  of  Concord,  is  one  of 
the  cleverest  take-offs  on  high  financ- 
ing, promoting,  sky-selling,  get-rich- 
ouick  schemes,  yet  published.  The 
I'atarat'  Company,  if  we  are  to  be- 
h'eve  various  reports  of  succesful 
promoting  recently,  ought  to  be  able 
to  deliver  much  stock  in  some  sec- 
tions of  North  Carolina.  Here's  the 
whole  revealed    thing: 

Main  Office  of  the 
Cat  Housing  Corporation  of  N.  J. 
My  Dfar  Dr.  Turner: 

Knowing  that  you  are  interested 
in  and  open  for  an  investment  in  a 
^nod  live  business  proposition,  I  take 
the  pleasure  of  presenting  to  you 
what  seems  to  me  to  be  a  most  ex- 
cellent business  proposition  and  in 
which  no  doubt  you  will  take  a  lively 
interest.  Please  advise  me  the  a- 
mount  of  st  jck  you  wish  to  subscribe 
toward  forming  a  company  for  ex- 
ploitation of  this  wonderful  idea. 

The  object  of  this  company  is  to 
.operate  a  large  cat  ranch  in  Newark, 
\\  J. ---the  abandoned  Ford  Ship- 
building plant  near  Newark,  N.  J. 
can  be  purchased  cheaply. 

The  corporation  shall  be  known  as 
the  Cat  Housing  Corporation  of 
New  Jersey.  The  amount  of  cap- 
ital stock  shall  be  .  $50,000,  all  of 
which  shall  be  common  stock. 

To  start  with  we  will  collect  about 
100,000  cats--each  cat  will  average 
about  12  kittens  a  year.  The  skins 
will  sell  for  about  10  cents  per  skin 
for  the  white  ones  and  75  cents  for 
the  black  ones.     We  will  have  about 


12,000,000  skins  to  sell  at  an  average 
of  42  cents,  making  the  revenue  a- 
bout  $500,000  per  annum. 

A  man  can  skin  about  50  cats  per 
day.  He  will  charge  $4  per  day  for 
his  labor.  It  will  take  about  SO  men 
plus  10  per  cent  for  indirect  over- 
head to  operate  the  ranch,  therefore 
the  profit  will  be  about  $350,000 
clear. 

We  will  feed  the  cats  on  rats,  and 
we  will  start  a  rat  ranch  adjoining 
the  cat  ranch.  The  rats  will  multi- 
ply four  times  as  fast  as  the  cats, 
and  if  we  start  with  100,000  rats  we 
will  have  four  rats  for  each  cat  a 
day,  which  is  plenty. 

We  will  feed  the  cats  on  rats  and 
in  turn  we  will  feed  the  rats  on  the 
stripped  carcasses  of  the  cats,  thus 
giving  each  rat  one-fourth  of  a  cat- 
It  will  be  seen  by  these  statistics 
that  the  business  will  be  self-acting 
and  automatic.  The  cats  will  eat  the 
rats  and  the  rats  will  eat  the  cats 
and  we  will  get  the  skin. 

Awaiting  your  prompt  reply,  we 
leg  to  remain. 

Yours  very  truly. 

The  Catarat  Company. 


Not  Born  That  Way. 

The  last  issue  of  the  Uplift  contains 
a  splendid  write-up  of  two  brothers 
who  are  members  of  the  Western 
North  Carolina  Conference,  Rev.  J. 
H.  Barnhardt,  pastor  of  West  Mar- 
ket Street,  Greensboro,  and  Rev.  Z. 
E.  Barnhardt,  pastor  of  Centenary, 
Winston-Salem.  The  only  thing  that 
would  make  "The  Heavenly  Twins" 
inappropriate  as  a  title  is  the  fact 
that  the  two  were  not  born  on  the 
same  day.  However,  each  richly  de- 
serves all  that  is  said  about  him. — 
Methodist  Advocate. 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


A  Light  Fountain  of  Truth  and  Faith. 


[Secetary  of  Navy  Josephus  Dan- 
iels, on  the  Gth,  delivered  a  master- 
ful address  to  a  large  audience  in 
John  Marshall  Auditorium,  Rich- 
mond, Va.,  in  behalf  of  Christian 
Education.  Below  is  an  extract  from 
it.] 

The  Methodist  church  was  born 
in  a  college.  It  hastened  to  carry  the 
light  of  religion  and  learning  to  men 
and  women  in  factories  and  in  mines. 
In  this  hour  when  learning 'too  often 
fails  to  recognize  its  debt  to  Re- 
ligion there  is  significance  in  the 
revolution  wrought  by  the  early 
Wesleyan  preachers.  How  many 
scholars  today  recognize  that  they 
are  (he  trustees  of  their  accomplish- 
ment and  that  knowledge  is  power 
only  when  it  is  placed  at  the  use  of 
their  fellows.  There  is  general  con- 
tempt for  the  miser  who  fin:ls  his 
happiness  in  watching  the  glitter  of 
his  accumulated  gold  while  his  poor 
neighbor  suffers  and  starves  for  lack 
of  food.  How  have  we  appraised  the 
place  of  the  miser  or  semi-miser  of 
knowledge  who  keeps  it  to  himself  or 
makes  it  a  matter  of  merchandise? 
Are  colleges  dynamos  of  religious 
instruction  and  energy  or  are  they 
the  dignified  resorts  of  doubts  and 
dilentantism?  Is  it  true  that  in  the 
need  for  big  endowments  colleges  re- 
main silent  over  the  civic  sins  of 
rich  donors?  Is  the  charge  true  that 
too  often  in  institutions  of  learning, 
established  to  keep  burning  the  torch 
of  Religion  and  Learning,  which 
must  be  inseparable,  we  find  a  dead- 
ening indifference  to  the  claims  of 
Religion  or  a  skepticism  which  steals 
away  faith  and  replaces  it  with  the 
husks  of  higer  criticism? 


In  this  hour  when,  "after  war 
and  after  madness,''  a  shell-shocked 
world  is  struggling  and  floundering, 
our  schools  and  colleges  are  crowded 
to  overflowing  with  earnest  youths. 
1  hese  young  men  and  young  women 
are  seeking  the  Truth,  digging  after 
knowledge,  and  smelting  for  wisdom. 
Are  they  finding  it  in  the  seats  of 
learning?  The  answer  is,  as  to  most 
of  them,  unqualifiedly  yes.  But  the 
average  parent  is  disturbed  pecause 
they  fear  too  little  attention  is  paid 
to  ethics  and  morals  and  religion  in 
our  educational  institutions.  Jt  some- 
times happens  that  young  men  go 
out  of  Christian  home  to  college, 
with  firm  faith  in  the  God  of  their 
fathers,  to  return  from  college  with 
knowledge  of  everything  else  except 
the  only  wisdom  which  is  from  above. 

Wars  either  make  men  better  or 
worse.  They  bring  out  the  best  in 
men  or  throw  them  upon  influences 
which  tend  to  debase.  After  the  war, 
what?  Many  men  who  looked  un- 
afraid into  the  jaws  of  death,  have 
come  home  with  a  spiritual  uplift. 
They  have  reentered  colleges  and 
universities.  Have  they  found  there 
the  warmth  and  enthusiasm  and  re- 
ligious sturdiness  to  strengthen  their 
faith  and  make  religion  a  joy  and  a 
shield.  That  is  the  question  which 
at  this  time  addresses  itself  to  every 
trustee ^aud  teacher  of  our  institu- 
tions of  learning  if  we  are  to  escape 
the  frivolity,  the  skepticism  and  ir- 
religicn  which  have  followed  in  the 
wake  of  so  many  wars. 

The  college  must  be  a  Light  Foun- 
tainof  Truth  and  Faith.  It  must 
send  men  out  who  have  tested  and 
weighed    and    analyzed  theories    of 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


srovernment  and  science  and  life.  It 
miist  not  blindly  accept  creeds.  In- 
,!,v,l  it  must  go  beneath  creeds  and 
formulas  and  rituals  to  the  very 
foundations.  When  testing  and  in- 
vestigatons  have  done  their  perfect 
work,  the  only  foundation  that  re- 
names is  the  life  and  teachings  of 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Living 
God.  Endowed  with  a  vital  faith  in 
the  Great  Teacher,  fortified  with  the 
lore  of  the  sages,  and  strengthened 
with  wide  reading  and  broad  culture, 
broadened  by  discussion  and  tolera- 
tion, the  youth  with  this  equipment 
runs  easily  and  surely  to  the  goal. 
Happy  the  people  with  such  institu- 
tions of  learning!  Strong  the  na- 
tion with  leaders  so  equipped  and 
furnished  for  solving  the  grave  prob- 
lems which  the  coming  generation 
must  face! 

Institutional    Notes, 

(Prof.  W.  M.  Crooks,  Reporter.) 

Rev.  Mr.  Lyerly,  of  the  Reformed 
Church  of  Concord,  preached  at  the 
chapel  Sunday. 

Edward  Cleaver,  of  fourth  Cot- 
tage, was  made  happy  by  a  visit 
from  his  mother  Wednesday. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Boger  and  children 
spent  Sunday  afternoon  with  Mrs. 
Eoger's  father  near  Pioneer  Mills. 

The  brick  work  on  the  Mecklen- 
burg cottage  is  complete;  the  roof 
is  on;  and  the  work  on  the  interior 
is  moving  along  satisfactorily. 

A  prominent  and  distinguished 
vistor  to  the  school  Monday  was  the 
State  President  of  the  oi-der  .of  U. 
D.  C,  Mrs.  Wilson,  of  Gastonia. 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fred  Peck,  and  Mr. 
and  Mis.  A.  F.  Hartsell,  and  Messrs. 
Fuller  and  Barnhart,  all  of  Concord, 
attended  services  at  the  chapel  Sun- 
day. 

Mr.  John  A.  Martin,  Supt.  of  Pub- 
lic Welfare  of  Bladen  county,  was 
accompanied  to  the  school  Thursday 
by  Charlie  Jackson,  who  has  been 
assigned  to  fourth  Cottage. 

Mr.  G.  H.  Lawrence,  of  second 
Cottage,  is  spending  a  few  days 
with  his  brother,  Rev.  A.  S.  Law- 
rence, at  Chapel  Hill.  Before  re- 
turning to  the  school,  Mr.  Lawrence 
will  also  go  to  Louisburg  and  Dur- 
ham. 

Mr.  Jarvis  Allison,  Supt.  of  Public- 
Welfare,  of  Haywood  county,  spent 
a  few  hours  at  the  school  Saturday. 
Mr.  Allison  was  enthusiastic  about 
the  work  of  the  institution,  and  spoke 
of  the  excellent  record  of  the  boys 
of  his  county,  who  have  been  paroll- 
ed  from  here,  are  making. 

A  phone  message  was  received 
from  Kannapolis  Friday,  statiiig  that 
a  boy,  who  they  thought  was  from 
the  Training  school,  was  being  de- 
tained there.  Mr.  W.  W.  Johnson, 
thinking  that  it  might  be  young 
"Sammy  Lee,"  who  took  French 
leave  the  day  before,  went  to  investi- 
gate. The  boy  was  not  from  here, 
but  was  from  Concord.  He  had  run 
away  from  home,  and  Mr.  Johnson 
brought  him  back  to  his  father. 

Friday  about  noon,  two  of  second 
Cottage  boys,  Singleton  and  Sanders, 
decided  that  the  moment  for  their 
departure  from  the  school  had  come. 
Accordingly,  listening  to  the  seduc- 
tive call  of  "Rabbit  Heel,"  they  hit 
the  high  places  out  by  Ro;ky  Ridge, 


3° 


1  HE  UPLIFT 


on  their  way  to  liberty  and  freedom. 
But  soon  their  wet  clothes  became 
uncomfortably  cold — it  was  raining 
— and  darkness  and  hunger  threat- 
ened them.  So.  like  the  general 
who  "marched  his  men  up  the  hili, 
then  marched  them  down  again," 
they  came  back.  They  went;  they 
saw;  they  were  conquored. 


ment  to  those  who  are  giving  then- 
best  that  the  Jackson  Trt.ini  tig 
School  may  serve  more  efficiently  a 
large  demand. 


The  Guilford  Cottage  Begun. 

Much  of  the  material  for  the 
Guilford  Cottage  is  on  the  ground. 
The  contract  for  the  erection  of  this 
cottage  has  been  let  to  Mr.  John  R. 
Query.  It  is  located  immediately 
beyond  the  new  school  building.  It 
is  the  purpose  of  Mr.  Query  to  rush 
this  building  to  completion. 


The  Next  Station 

The  Uplift  has  information  that 
the  authorities  of  Durham  county 
have  decided  to  erect  a  cottage  at 
the  Jackson  Training  School.  The 
building  of  this  will  be  deferred  for 
a  time,  pending  certain  arrange- 
ments. There  are  several  other 
counties  very  much  interested  and 
have  asked  for  a  representative  of 
the  school  to  make  a  personal  visit 
and  consult  with  their  officials. 

Commends  Our^Work. 

Mr.  R.  R.  Ross,  the  postmaster  at 
Ashbovo  and  one  of  the  best  citizens 
of  the  state,  in  sending  his  subscrip- 
tion to  the  UpLiFr,  takes  occasion  to 
speak  nicely  of  this  paper  and 
laments  that  he  "has  not  the  money 
to  give  a  large  lift  in  the  support 
and  enlargement  of  the  institution 
that  is  doing  so  much  for  the  un- 
fortunate boys  of  the  state." 

Mr.  Ross'  observation  and  his  deep 
interest  are   sources  of  encourage- 


A  Valentine  Tea. 

At  the  home  of  Mrs.  B.  F.  Rogers, 
on  Monday,  the  Daughters  of  th 
Confederacy,  gave  a  tea.  It  was 
delightful  affair,  and  attended  by 
many.  The  object  was  to  raise  funds, 
for  the  purpose  of  marking  certain 
Confederate  graves.  A  very  worthy 
cause  affectionately  looked  after  by 
the  faithful  amongst  us.  Mrs.  W. 
T.  Wilson,  of  Gastonia,  state  presi- 
dent of  the  Daughters,  was  the  guest 
of  honor. 


Dr.  Theo.  F.  Pharr  Passes. 

Another  one  of  the  prominent  fig- 
ures in  Cabarrus  life  has  gone  to  his 
reward.  For  years  Dr.  'Iheo.  P. 
Pharr,  who  for  several  years  has  liv- 
ed in  the  couutry  near  Rocky  River 
Church,  has  been  in  desperate  health 
and  patiently  and  uncomplainingly 
awaited  the  end.  Dr.  Pharr  died 
Saturday  in  the  Presbyterian  hospi- 
tal in  Charlotte. 

Dr.  Pharr  was  a  capable  physici- 
an, a  highly  informed  man,  unobtrus- 
ive, and  was  very  eloquent  always  in 
attending  to  his  own  business,  let- 
ting others  alone.  He  has  not  prac- 
ticed for  years,  being  content  with  a 
quiet  life  among  his  books,  his  pa- 
pers and  a  few  select  friends. 

His  literary  education  was  ob- 
tained at  North  Carolina  College  at 
Mt.  Pleasant,  and  his  medical  edu- 
cation at  the  University  of  Virginia. 
He  never  married.  He  leaves  two 
half-sisters,  Mrs.  Dr.  McMannaway 
and  Miss  Gertrude  Pharr,  of  Char- 
lotte. His  remains  were  interred    in 


THE  UPLIFT 


3i 


the  Concord  cemetery,  the  funeral 
being  conducted  by  Rev.  T.  W, 
Smith.  Had  he  lived  until  March 
12th,  he  would  have  been  seventy 
vears  of  age. 


Mrs.  Yorke  and  Mr.  Howard  Marry. 

On  Saturday  in  Baltimore,  at  the 
home  of  her  father,  Mr.  P.  H. 
Thompson,  Mrs.  Aaron  Jones  York, 
was  married  to  Mr.  Alex  R.  How- 
ard. These  are  Concord  people,  and 
have  hosts  of  friends  who  will  wish 
them  all  the  joy  and  happiness  pos- 
sible in  life. 

After  March  1st  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Howard  will  be  at  home  at  the  at- 
tractive Yorke  residence  on  North 
Union  street.  Some  years  ago  Mrs. 
Yorke,  whose  maiden  name  was  Miss 
Pearle  Thompson  of  Salisbury,  came 
to  Concord  as  the  bride  of  Mr.  A.  J. 
Yorke  a  most  substantial  and  elegant 
gentleman.  Mrs.  York,  having  been 
educated  at  Mt.  Amoena,  Mt.  Pleas- 
ant, and  often  visiting  in  the  county, 
started  in  with  scores  of  friends  and 
acquaintances,  whose  esteem  for  her 
grew  with  the  years. 

Mr.  Howard  is  a  native  of  Geor- 
gia, coming  to  Concord  from  Bruns- 
wick. Well  behaved,  deligent,  align- 
ing himself  with  the  best  in  causes 
and  people,  he  established  for  him- 
self in  Concord  a  position,  socially 
and  in  a  business  way,  entirely  se- 
cure. 

This  marriage,  while  for  sometime 
expected,  for  events  cast  reflections 
ahead,  flanked  social  circles  and 
save  them  spontaneous  and  joyful 
excitement. 


chief  occasion  of  his  present  visit  is 
to  be  with  his  sister,  Mrs.  W.  J. 
Montgomery,  who  has  been  quite  ill. 

Thieves  made  a  big  inroad  on  the 
stock  of  merchandise  of  Mr.  George 
Shinn,  of  Georgeville,  on  the  night 
of  the  12th. 

Mr.  C.  S.  Smart,  superintendent  of 
the  Locke  Cotton  Mills,  has  entered 
the  Long  hospital  of  Statesville  for 
treatment- 


Mr.  George  Richmond,  a  former 
citizen  of  Concord,  now  of  Bedford 
City,  is   visiting   in    the    city".     The 


Loyalty. 

Aliens  or  naturalized  citizens  or  na- 
tive-born citizens  who  would  by  other 
^force  than  the  ballot  overthrow  the 
Government  are  disloyal  to  America 
and  by  their  disloyalty  sacrifice  all 
right  in  America's  institutions. 

Those  who  are  Americans  by  vir- 
tue of  their  love  for  America  may 
without  offense  seek  by  every  peace- 
ful means  to  shape  the  policies  and 
destiny  of  America.  Aliens  and  na- 
tives who  have  by  disloyalty  sacri- 
ficed all  title  in  America  display  an 
insufferable  insolence  when  they 
seek  to  shape  affairs  in  which  they 
have  no  rightful  interest.  If  the 
guest  dose  not  like  the  fare  will  he 
linger  on  and  complain  of  it? 

There  is  room  in  the  world  for  all. 
Those  who  do  not  love  America 
may  find  a  happy  home  elswhere. 
May  peace  and  joy  go  with  them. 
Or,  if  they  would  stay,  let  them 
learn  the  humility  of  the  novitiate 
and  seek  diligently  to  understand 
the  miracle  that  is  America,  finding 
thus  the  grace  to  reverence  and  to 
love. 

America  is  a  melting  pot,  but 
those  who  keep  the  pot  boiling  must 
reserve  the  right  to  discard  foreign 
substances  that  will  not  melt.— Ex. 


THE 


^*         "HT 


Issued  W eel^lx)---Subscriplion  $2.00 


VOL.  IX  CCNCORD.  N.  C.  FEB.  26,  1921  NO.  17 


m 


HON.  WILLIAM  CICERO  HAMMER, 
Ex-District  Attorney  and  Congressman-Elect  of  Seventh  N.  C.  District. 


-PUBLISHED  EY- 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL    JACKSON    MANUAL  TRAIN- 
ING AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


THE  UPLIFT 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 
INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 

Concord,  N.  C. 
CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 

BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 

J.  P.  Cook,  Chairman,  Concord 

Jno.  J.   Blair,  Secretary,  Wilmington 
E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 

D.  B.  Coltrane,  Treas.,  Concord 
H.  A.  Royster,  M.  D.,  Raleigh 
R.  O.   Everett,  Durham 
Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 

Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Raleigh 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Statesville 
Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Henderson 
Mrs.  W.  N.  Reynolds,  Winston 
Miss   Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 
Mrs.  I.  W.   Faison,  Charlotte 
Mrs.  T.  W.  Bickett,  Raleigh 

The  Southern  Serves  the  South 

RAILROAD  SCHEDULE 


In  Effect  October  3rd,  1920 

NORTHBOUND. 

No. 

44  To  Washington 

5:00  A. 

M 

No. 

136  To  Washington 

10:38  A. 

M 

No. 

36  To  Washington 

11:30  A. 

M 

No. 

46  T  o  Danville 

3:45  P. 

M 

No. 

12  To  Richmond 

7:10  P. 

M 

No. 

32  To  Washington 

8:00  P. 

M 

No. 

138  To  Washington 

9:35  P. 

M 

No. 

30  To  Washington 

1:20  A. 

M 

SOUTHBOUND 

No. 

35  To  Atlanta 

7:19  P. 

M 

No. 

43  To  Atlanta 

10:30  P. 

M 

No. 

29  To  Atlanta 

2:56  A. 

M 

No. 

31  To  Augusta 

6:47  A. 

M 

No. 

137  '1  o  Atlanta 

9.06  A. 

M 

No. 

11  To  Charlotte 

10:00  A. 

M 

No. 

45  To  Charlotte 

3:20  P. 

M 

The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

PUBLISHED  BY 

The  Authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School. 
Type-Setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class.  Subscription  Two  Dollars  the  Year  in 
Advance. 

JAMES  P.  COOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHER,  Director  Printing  Department 

Entered  as  second-cla?s  matter  Dec.  4,  1920,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 
C,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


A  Tonic. 

Better  be  small  and  shine  than  to 
be  great  and  cast  a  shadow.  A  bit 
of  encouragement  for  the  small,  of 
warning  for  the  great. — Celecled. 


A  DECLARATOIN. 

The  whole  state  is  to  be  congratulated  for  the  vision  and  the  wisdom  of 
the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  North  Carolina  General  Assembly, 
which  on  the  17th  passed  a  Road  Measure,  which  in  itself  is  a  declaration 
against  mud  and  sluggishness  for  substantial  road  construction  and  progress. 
There  is  no  reason,  at  this  writing,  to  believe  other  than  that  the  State 
Senate  will  overwhelmingly  adopt  the  same  measure,  thus  making  it  a  law 
of  the  state. 

This  is  a  matter  in  which  it  appears  that  we  are  about  to  have  a  practi- 
cal demonstration  of  eating  your  cake  and  still  have  the  cake.  Bisides  the 
measure  having  been  wisely  drawn,  it  sets  up  machinery  that  promises  to 
bring  from  hiding,  or  the  outside,  fifty  millions  of  dollars,  spending  it  among 
our  own  folks  for  material  and  work,  getting  the  said  amount  scattered 
among  the  people  of  the  state,  and  receiving  substantial  and  permanent 
roads.  The  state  gets  fifty  millions  of  dollars  turned  loose  and  gets  some- 
thing worthwhile  to  show  for  it.  It  places  no  burdens  upon  the  peo- 
ple.    The  cost  of  this  progress  and  this  development    comes  out  of  the  peo- 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

pie   who  use  the  roads.  They  use  the  roads,  they  wear  them  out,  they  should 
build  them  and  they  should  keep  them  in  repair. 

Reasons  multiply  why  we  all  should  glory  in  our  state  anc  take  courage. 
Standing  out  in  all  this  grand  forward  movement  is  that  wise,  long-headed, 
patriot,  Governor  Dough  ton.  There  is  no  reason  for  his  passing,  but  when 
he  passes  a  grateful  people  will  never  permit  his  service  to  the  state  to  be 
forgotten. 

aaaa 

A  LEADER  IN  ACTION. 

This  writer  has  learned  to  know  Rev.  Dr.  McGeachy,  of  the  Second  Pres- 
byterian Church,  of  Charlotte,  well  enough  to  know  that  he  does  not  relish 
compliments  and  that  he  runs  away  from  that  kind  of  notoriety  that  tickles 
and  fascinates  the  average  man.  But  the  good  doctor  must  pay  the  price 
that  follows  the  appreciation  of  the  genera!  public  for  the  accomplishments 
which  he  has  wrought  for  the  advancement  of  his  own  particular  work  and 
most  especially  for  the  general  cause  of  humanity. 

If  he  is  to  escape  the  expression,  by  word  and  by  print,  of  gladness  for  his 
work  amongst  men,  he  will  have  to  pull  himself  into  his  study,  remain  there, 
become  a  book-worm,  shut  himself  entirely  in  except  on  stated  and  enforced 
occasions,  like  so  many  men  of  the  cloth  find  it  satisfactory  so  to  do. 

The  services  of  this  wonderful  worker  is  in  demand.  He  was  called  to 
address  a  meeting  of  men  in  Gastonia.  He  did  so.  From  a  report  of  that 
meeting  we  make  this  extract: 

Dr.  McGeachy  without  any  preliminaries  or  wasted  efforts  took  up  his  sub- 
ject, "Work  of  Men  in  the  Church."  Dr.  McGeachy  explained  that  while  he 
did  not  discount  the  work  of  the  women  in  the  church,  the  men  must  be  re- 
lied upon  to  do  the  bulk  of  the  work.  'The  men  have  the  money,"  he  said, 
"and  they  hold  the  positions  of  responsibility  and  trust.  They  are  supposed 
to  bear  the  brunt  of  the  work." 

"Tn  my  church  in  Charlotte,"  he  continued,  "we  have  men's  club  which 
in  my  25  years  of  ministerial  experience  has  been  the  most  valuable  agency 
for  work  I  have  ever  known.  Since  its  organization  two  or  three  years  ago, 
following  a  sermon  I  preached  on  missions  at  the  suggestion  of  a  woman  of 
my  congregation,  this  club  has  been  largely  instrumental  in  financing  a  $70,- 
000  Sunday  school  annex,  a  $25,000  cottage  for  Mecklenburg  boys  at  the 
Jackson  Training  school  at  Concord,  has  brought  27  men  into  the  member- 
ship of  the  church  since  January  1,  has  found  within  the  eight  blocks  sur- 
rounding Independence  square  in  Charlotte  153  men  who  were  not  church 
members,  and  has  been  largely  instrumental  in  swelling  the  attendance  at 
the  Sunday  night  services  at  my  church  to  the  point  where  additional  seats 
have  to  be  brought  in." 

Dr.  McGeachy's  speech  was  a  wonderful  presentation  of  what  the    man- 


THE  UPLIFT  b 

power  in  a  church  can  do  when  properly  organized. 

This  is  all  the  result  of  a  superb  leadership  of  one,  who  has  a  vision  of 
service,  and  who  is  unselfishly  active  for  the  causes  that  better  the  condi- 
tion of  society  and  mankind. 

The  fact  that  through  the  efforts  of  this  working  club,  which  Dr.  Mc- 
Geachy  directs,  one  hundred  and  fifty-three  persons,  within  a  few  blocks  of 
the  church,  had  been  brought  into  connection  with  church  work,  heretofore 
identified  with  no  church,  and  entirely  of  the  world  and  worldly,  shows 
what  can  be  accomplished  by  live  religious  workers.  This  kind  of  work 
amounts  for  vastly  more  than  the  effort  to  cause  people  to  change  their 
church  relations,  whether  from  convenience,  social  advancement,  or  the  sim- 
ple exercise  of  the  proselyting  habit.  Out  in  the  field  of  the  world  and  in 
the  kingdom  of  the  devil  is  the  proper  place  for  proselyting  and  encourage- 
ment, and  not  among  other  church  members. 

That  Men's  Club,  of  the  Second  Church,  of  Charlotte,  is  the  idea — may 
their  number  throughout  the  state  increase.  There  is  a  work  for  such, 
headed  by  live  pastors  with  a  vision  and  without  a  grouch. 

0000 

REVALUATION 

There  is  absolutely  nothing  wrong  with  revaluation.  Under  the  consti- 
tution and  in  righteousness,  there  is  no  other  way  to  arrive  at  what  is  the 
market  value  of  property  than  by  the  rules  employed  in  the  recent  valua- 
tion of  property.  Men  may  have  erred;  when  was  it  that  man  was  not  li- 
able to  err?  There  can  be  provided  provisions  for  correcting  errors;  but 
because  some  errors  of  fact  and  judgment  crept  into  the  taxation  matter 
of  last  year,  is  no  reason  for  the  repeal  of  the  law.  Make  a  correction  of 
the  errors  possible — that  is  enough. 

If  the  tax  levy  went  beyond  the  amount  suggested  in  the  law,  it  was  an 
error  of  the  local  authorities,  the  County  Commissioners,  and  not  the  state 
authorities.  The  state  levied  no  tax  for  the  purposes  of  the  state  other 
than  a  small  amount  for  the  public  schools,  and  this  was  returned  to  the 
counties.  If  you  want  to  abolish  anything,  abolish  your  county  authorities 
and  try  some  others — they  are  the  ones  who  have  gone  beyond  the  limit. 

The  time  has  arrived  in  the  progress  of  the  state,  when  there  should  be 
no  levy  on  property  for  state  purposes  whatever.  Leave  all  the  property 
for  the  purposes  of  taxation  by  the  county  authorities.  Bring  the  matter 
down  home.  Let  home  folks  attend  to  home  business.  If  there  arise  any 
special  burdens,  they  are  of  home-making  and  they  should  be   of    home 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

cure. 

The  wisest  thing  ever  done  was  when  the  special  session  levied  no  tax  on 
property  for  state  purposes.  It  put  this  tax  question  right  up  to  the  coun- 
ties— they  hold  the  key  to  the  situation.  The  elimination  of  a  levy  on  prop- 
erty for  state  purposes  knocks  in  the  head  the  question  of  inequality  be- 
tween the  counties.  The  valuation  of  property  in  Pitt  has  nothing  to  do 
with  the  assessment  in  Iredell,  even  though;properly  is  assessed  double  its 
value  in  Pitt  and  valued  just  half  its  value  in  Iredell  county.  Carry  your 
troubles,  in  the  absence  of  a  state  levy,  to  your  own  county  officials.  They 
are  supreme  in  the  matter  of  how  much  tax  you  have  to  pay,  and  not  the 
state  authorities. 

PROHIBITION. 

Those,  who  are  inclined  to  regard  prohibition  as  a  failure,  need  only  take 
a  few  visits  to  gatherings,  conventions  or  fairs  to  have  themselves  disabused 
of  such  notions. 

Twenty  years  ago  it  was  all  but  impossible  to  board  any  train  without 
meeting  up  with  some  case  of  intoxication.  That  possibility  is  now  very 
rare.  It  is  true  that  you  may  smell  the  presence  of  something  akin  to  booze, 
but  it  is  rare  that  you  see  one  drunk.  Twenty  years  ago,  a  visit  to  Raleigh, 
during  a  sitting  of  the  legislature,  it  was  utterly  impossible  to  avoid  meet- 
ing up  with  a  drunken  man,  or  to  hear  of  a  rough  house  somewhere  in  the 
hotel.  Not  so  today.  You  may  smell  it,  you  may  see  one  showing  signs  of 
a  slight  connectiou  with  the  vile  stuff,  but  never  the  old,  cussing,  rowdy 
example  of  drinking  is  now  seen. 

The  folks  who  are  drinking  today  are  usually  the  kind  that  care  nothing 
for  their  characters,  their  reputations  or  their  lives,  who  patronize  the  dirty 
road-joints  where  all  kinds  of  vile  concoctions  are  dished  out  to  the  misera- 
ble beings  that  walk  about  like  men,  but  who  treat  themselves  as  indifferent 
animals.  These  will  sooner  or  later  pay  an  eternal  price  for  their  carless- 
ness  and  their  habits,  and  the  authors  of  their  ruin  will  finally  land  in  prison, 
become  stranded  or  go  out  miserable  specimen  of  fallen,  dishonered  hu- 
manity. 

But  the  young  must  be  forewarned.     They  must    be  taught    the    price 

that  sin  exacts.  They  must  be  introduced  to  ideals  that  lead  away  from 
such  practices— they  must  be  taught  what  is  literally  true:  the  patronizing 
of  these  infamous  lawless  joints  that  deal  in  booze  and  blockade  stuff,  against 
the  laws  of  man  and  God,  is  an  act  of  indecency  and  that  no  clean,  law-abid- 
ing man  will  contribute  to  the  support  of  them. 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

DR.  POTEAT  ON  LAW  ENFORCEMENT. 

[)r.  Foteat,  president  of  Wake  Forest  College,  who  presided  at  the  recent 
meeting  in  Greensboro  engaged  in  the  discussion  of  questions  affecting  law- 
enforcement,  had  the  vision  and  courage  to  say  this: 

Dr.  Poteat  in  his  speach  declared  that  "the  time  is  ripe  when  the  law 
must  not  be  used  in  a  mild  manner.     Too  much  crime  is  abroad.     We 
have  already  waited  too  long.  Law  enforcement,  in  my  estimation,  is 
in  high  accord  with  religious  principles  and  any  officer  of  the  law  who 
fails  to  carry  out  the  law,  should  be  ousted." 

"We  must  educate  our  children  to  despise  and  eliminate  whiskey. 
It  is  the  next  generation  we  must  save.  There  are  those  who  have 
gone  so  far  that  they  have  passed  the  bar  of  hope  but  the  coming  gen- 
eration— our  children  and  your  children-  -must  know  the  truth  and  be 
made  free." 

"We  must  not  wait,"  he  declared.     "We  must  go  after  them  from 
the  mountains  to  the  sea,  and  when  arrested  and  convicted  make  a  sus- 
pended judgement  or  pardon  by  any  man  impossible." 
The  foregoing  is  very  sound.     Even  the  lawless  can  not  find  fault  with 
the  righteousness  of  the  position  Dr.  Poteat  takes.     We  must  save  the  ris- 
ing generation — the  one  passing  has  become  wedded  to  its  idols,  and  must 
pay  the  penality  if  the  law-abiding  ones  among  us  can  prevail  in  our  con- 
tention. 

HONORABLE  M.  WITOS. 

With  box-car  letters  the  announcement  is  made  that  M.  Witos,  Poland's 
peasant  premier,  appeared  in  the  high  court  wearing  "top  boots,  white 
shirt,  but  no  cravat.''  The  report  was  not  minute  enough  to  inform  an 
excited  public  whether  the  distinguished  officer  wore  socks  and  such  things 
as  most  men  wear. 

This  is  a  powerfully  littls  thing  to  go  way  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlan- 
tic and  near  one-half  of  the  Eastern  continent  to  find  something  with  which 
to  arouse  the  reading  public  in  America.  Less  expensive,  and  very  much 
more  interesting,  is  the  fact  that  one  of  the  best  mayors  in  one  of  the  best 
towns  in  North  Carolina  (the  best  state  in  the  Union)  never  felt  the  touch 
around  his  neck  of  a  neck-tie  of  any  kind  in  all  his  life.  And  he  dosen't 
wear  boots,  either. 

"ETERNAL  SOMETHING." 

"In  Bruce  Craven's  "Seeing  North  Carolina"  of  Sunday   Greensboro  News, 


8  THE  UPLIFT 

among  other  interesting  observation  we  find  this,  which  is  a  perfect  gem; 
As  for  myself,  I  just  go  on  record  as  saying  that  a  man  who  thinks 
he  can  measure  the  honor  of  woman  by  her  outward  appearance,  is  in- 
capable of  appreciating  as  fine  a  thing  as  woman's  honor  is  Likewise 
it  is  safe  bet  every  time  when  you  hear  a  man  talking  loosely  of  wo- 
men, that  he  is  doing  so  because  some  woman  has  convinced  him  that 
the  thing  he  is  saying  is  a  lie.  I  am  sorry  for  any  human  being  who 
doesn't  have  occasion  to  know  that  there  are  some  real  things  in  life,  in- 
finitely more  real  than  gold  or  land,  and  that  among  them  is  that  eter- 
nal something  in  many,  many  women,  that  no  fires  can  destroy,  that 
no  burdens  can  bury,  that  no  sorrows  can  soil,  and  that  has  no  relation 
to  the  things  of  the  moment." 

Nothing  finer  than  this  has  been  writen  in  the  state  for  months.  It  is 
too  serious  a  matter  to  discuss  what  a  woman  is.  Her  character  is  too  deli- 
cate for  promiscuous  handling.  So  long  as  the  double  standard  is  tolerat- 
ed, chivalrous  men  will  not  permit  careless  remarks  about  women  without 
a  serious  resentment. 

There  is,  as  Mr.  Craven  says,  an  "eternal  something  in  many,  many  wo- 
men that  no  fires  can  destroy." 

C64a 

A  jury  in  the  superior  court  of  Guilford  has  awarded  two  attorneys  $4,- 
790,  for  their  services  in  securing  a  settlement  from  an  Insurance  Company 
for  a  stock  of  goods  lost  in  afire.  The  owners  resisted  payment  for  their  ser- 
vices, contending  that  20  per  cent  of  the  recovery  was  exorlitant.  A  simi- 
lar suit  was  tried  some  years  ago  in  Durham.  When  the  lawyer  announc- 
ed to  his  chent  his  fee  for  securing  a  settlement  of  a  fire  claim,  which  was 
contested,  the  client,  surprised  at  th  s  largeness  of  the  lawyer's  fee,  exclaim- 
ed:    "Why,  judge,  whose  fire  was  it?" 

dddd 

Miss  May  Jones  of  Asheville  (by  the  way  she  is  Col.  May  Jones,  having 
become  so  by  virture  of  being  the  private  secretary  of  Gov.  Craig)  has 
made  a  very  pleasing  suggestion  relative  to  the  naming  of  the  state's  chief 
highways  through  the  state,  when  we  get  them.  The  Central  Highway 
from  Paint  Rock  to  Morehead  City  she  would  call  "The  Wildcat's  Highway; 
and  the  Wilmington-Charlotte-Asheville  Highway  Col.  Jones  would  name 
"The  Old  Hickory  Highway."     The  Uplift  seconds  the  motion. 

0404 

Already,  seeing  his  attitude  and  how  he  regards  the  court — not  regard- 
ing himself  an  Appellate  Court — Gov.  Morrison  has  very  seriously  impress- 


THE  UPLIFT  9 

■oil  law-breakers  in  the  state.  There  will  have  to  be  good  and  substantial 
reasons  before  he  overrides  the  decisions  of  the  courts.  A  sentimental 
reason  will  not  go  with  him. 

dddd 
The  ground-hog  and  his  character  have  been  fully  vindicated. 


Drudgery  The  Price  of  Success. 

Newton  wrote  his  Chronology  fifteen  times  over  before  he  was  satisfied 
with  it;  and  Gibbon  wrote  out  his  memoir  nine  times.  Hume  wrote 
thirteen  hours  a  day  while  preparing  the  History  of  England.  Montes- 
quieu, speaking  of  one  part  of  his  writings,  said  to  a  friend,  "You  will 
read  it  in  a  few  hours;  but  I  assure  you  it  has  cost  me  so  much  labor 
that  it  has  whitened  my  hair.'' 


io  THE  UPLIFT 

HENRY  TIMROD,  The  Sweet  Singer  of  the  South. 

Henry  Timrod  was  born  in  Charleston,  S.  C,  December  Sth,  1829,  of  an- 
old  German  family.  His  grandfather  and  father  held  positions  of  honor 
among  their  fellow-citizens.  William  Henry  Timrod  was  married  to  a  Miss 
Prince.     He  died  as  result  of  exposure  during  the  Florida  war. 

After  careful  preparation  by  well-trained  teachers,  Henry  entered  the 
University  of  Georgia,  but  was  too  poor  to  finish  the  course  and  get  a  degree. 
Returning  to  Charleston,  Timrod  began  to  prepare  himself  for  the  practice 
of  law,  hut  finding  the  study  distasteful,  he  determined  to  devote  himself 
to  literature.  He  planned  to  fit  himself  for  a  college  professorship,  but 
failing  to  secure  the  position  he  sought,  he  conducted  private  classes.  His 
first  book  of  poems  appeared  in  Boston,  1860.  Earley  in  the  war  plans 
for  a  London  edition  were  made,  but  in  the  termoil  of  the  civil  strife  they 
were  abandoned. 

On  the  opening  of  the  war  he  entered  as  a  volunteer.  During  his  ser- 
vice he  wrote  Carolinia,  The  Cotton  Boll,  and  other  poems  which  did  much 
to  arouse  his  fellow-Carolinians.  His  health  failed,  and  as  he  could  not 
serve  in  the  ranks,  he  undertook  the  work  of  war  correspondent.  After 
the  battle  Shiloh  he  was  present  as  representative  of  the  Charleston  Mer- 
cury. In  1864  he  went  to  Columbia,  S.  C.,  to  be  editor  of  the  South  Caro- 
linian. About  this  time  he  was  married  to  Miss  Kate  Goodwin  heroine  of 
some  of  his  best  poems. 

In  the  midst  of  ruin  on  all  sides,  the  poverty,  of  his  friends  and  of  him- 
self, he  suffered  the  crowning  blow  in  the  loss  of  his  darling  son.  Willie. 
Consumption  had  already  laid  hold  on  himself  also,  and  October  6,  1867,  he 
was  placed  at  rest  by  the  side  of  his  son  in  Trinity  (Episcopal)  Churchyard. 
Columbia.  The  premonition  expressed  in  "A  Common  Thought"  was  liter- 
ally fulfilled:— 

As  it  purples  in  the  zenith, 
As  it  brightens  on  the  lawn, 
There's  a  hush  of  death  about  me, 
And  a  whisper  "he  is  gone!" 


Too  I  rue. 

He  who  has  a  thousand  friends,  has  not  a  friend  to  spare; 
And  he  who  has  one  enemy,  will  meet  him  everywhere. 


THE  UPLIFT 


ii 


s  ode  a 


Henry  Timrod 


II 

% 
0 

i 

P-I 

8 

m 

QJ 

■rri 

yj 

:•■  .•.■■; 

3 


i 

Sleep  sweetly  in  your  humble  graves, 
Sleep,  martyrs  of  a  fallen  cause; 

Though  yet  no  marble  column  craves 
The  pilgrims  here  to  pause. 

II 

In  the  seeds  of  laurel  in  the  earth, 
The  blossoms  of  your  fame  is  blown, 

And  somewhere,  waiting  for  its  birth, 
The  shaft  is  in  the  stone! 

Ill 

Meanwhile,  behalf  the  tardy  years 

Which  keep  in  trust  your  storied  tombs, 

Behold!  your  sisters  bring  their  tears 
And  these  memorial  blooms. 

IV 

Small  tributes!  but  your  shades  will  smile 
More  proudly  on  these  wreaths  to-day, 

Than  when  some  cannon-moulded  pile 
Shall  overlook  this  bay. 

V 

Stoop,  angels,  hither  from  the  skies! 

There  is  no  holier  spot  of  ground 
Than  where  defeated  valor  lies, 

By  mourning  beauty  crowned! 


i 


a 


DM 


m 


THE  UPLIFT 


Recreation  For  Country  Women  and  Girls 


By  Miss  Eleanor  Copenhaver. 


The  Young:  Women's  Christian  As- 
sociation, in  its  work  for  finding  rec- 
reation for  country  girls,  is  an  infant 
industry.  If  we  are  convinced  that 
work  of  the  same  character  that  we 
are  doing  is  being  done  by  another 
organization,  in  every  case  we  will 
withdraw  and  spend  our  time  in  an- 
other place. 

Recreation,  in  the  larger  sense  of 
the  word,  is  that  which  enables  a 
person  to  partake  of  the  fullness  of 
life  joyfully-  In  order  for  recreation 
to  exist,  from  the  physical  side,  the 
term  "fit''  must  arrive  on  the  scene. 
Eighty-five  per  cent  of  our  character 
is  formed  in  hours  of  play.  Since 
this  is  true,  a  great  many  adults 
have  only  fifteen  per  cent  of  their 
character  formed. 

Farm  drudgery  for  women  has 
not  been  made  easier  through  the 
use  of  machinery  as  it  has  for  the 
men.  This  makes  chiid-bearing  and 
raising  very  hazardous.  Since  fcrty- 
seven  per  cent  of  the  children  are 
born  on  farms,  our  country  women 
and  girls  must  have  recreation  to 
become  more     fit." 

The  major  muscles  of  the  girls  and 
women  on  the  farms  are  developed' 
too  much  to  the  detriment  of  the 
smaller.  This  gives  us  a  coarse, 
awkward,  self-conscious  country  girl. 
She  has  too  much  energy  of  the  body 
and  not  enough  of  the  energy  of  the 
soul— that  which  brings  real  happi- 
ness.    In  order  to  develop  the   finer 


muscles,  the  country  girl  must  learn 
how  to  play.  She  cannot  do  this 
without  enthusiasm  and  help.  Right 
here,  we  can  get  a  useful  motto, 
"Except  you  play  as  little  children, 
you  cannot  enter  the  kingdom  of 
heaven." 

The  problem  psychologically  as 
well  as  physiologically  is  how  to  take 
the  sex-consciuus,  self-conscious, 
awkward  girl  and  make  her  into  a 
joyful,  self-confident  one?  The 
country  girl  desires  to  acquire  poise, 
self-expression  and  personality.  In 
order  to  do  this,  you  must  broaden 
her  horizon;  give  her  something  to 
think  about  and  something  to  do. 

In  order  to  keep  the  girls  on  the 
farm,  you  must  bring  back  the  boys 
who  have  left  it  for  the  city.  Girls 
must  meet  straight-forward  men. 

The  county  homes  should  be  mo- 
bilized. Mother  and  daughter  meet- 
ings should  be  held  where  they  can 
discuss  problems,  the  big  things  in 
life.  Idealism  should  be  brought  in- 
to the  home. 

The  special  ability  of  the  country 
girl  should  be  studied  and  brought 
out.  She  should  be  made  to  think 
for  herself. 

Try  to  approach  recreation  from 
the  religious  standpoint.  The  coun- 
try girl  must  have  something  to  tie 
up  to.  Try  to  show  her  how  to  gain 
personality.  Teach  her  to  acquire  it 
by  loosing  herself  in  others. 


The  man  who  knows  his  possibilities    is 
better  than  he  who  know  his  limitations. 


THE  UPLIFT 

Will  Power 


13 


Some  have  so  great  a  faith  in  the 
power  of  will  that  they  determine 
to  be  well,  and  are  so.  This  may 
answer  once;  but,  though  safer  to 
tallow  than  many  prescriptions,  it 
will  not  always  succeed.  The  pow- 
er of  mind  over  body  is  no  doubt 
great,  but  it  may  be  strained  until 
the  physical  power  breaks  down  al- 
together. 

It  is  related  of  Muley  Moloc,  the 
Moorish  leader,  that  when  lying 
ill,  almost  worn  out  by  an  incurable 
disease,  a  battle  took  place  between 
his  troops  and  the  Portuguese;  when, 
starting  from  his  litter  at  the  great 
crisis  of  the  fight,  he  rallied  his  ar- 
ray, led  them  to  victory,  and  instant- 
ly afterwards  sank  exausted  and  ex- 
pired. 


It  is  will — force  of  purpose — that 
enables  a  man  to  do  or  be  whatever 
he  sets  his  mind  on  doing  or  being. 
The  story  is  told  of  a  working  car- 
penter who  was  observed  planing  a 
magistrate's  bench  which  he  was  re- 
pairing, with  more  than  usual  care- 
fulness; and  when  asked  the  reason, 
he  replied,  "Because  I  wish  to  make 
it  easy  against  the  time  when  I  come 
to  sit  upon  it  myself."  And  singu- 
larly enough,  the  man  actually  lived 
to  sit  upon  that  very  bench  as  a  mag- 
istrate. 

"VVheie  there  is  a  will  there  is  a 
way,"  is  an  old  and  true  saying.  He 
who  resolves  upon  doing  a  thing, 
by  that  very  resolution  often  scales 
the  barriers  to  it,  and  secures  its 
achievement. 


But- 


One  of  Napoleon's  favorite  maxims  was,  'The  truest  wisdom  is  a 
resolute  determination."  His  life,  beyond  most  others,  vividly  show- 
ed what  a  powerful  and  unscrupulous  will  could  accomplish.  He  threw 
his  whole  force  of  body  and  mind  direct  upon  his  work.  Imbecile  rul- 
ers and  the  nations  they  governed  went  down  before  him  in  succession. 
He  was  told  that  the  Alps  stood  in  the  way  of  his  armies.  "There 
shall  be  no  Alps,"  he  said,  and  the  road  across  the  Simplon  was  con- 
structed, through  a  district  formerly  almost  inaccessible.  "Impossi- 
ble," said  he,  "is  a  word  only  to  be  found  in  the  dictionary  of  fools." 

But  all  was  of  no  avail;  for  Napoleon's  intense  selfishness  was  hisruin, 
and  the  ruin  of  France,  which  he  left  a  prey  to  anarchy.  His  life 
taught  the  lesson  that  power,  however  energetically  wielded,  without 
beneficence,  is  fatal  to  its  pnssesor  and  its  subjects;  and  that  knowledge, 
or  knowingness,  without  goodness,  is  but  the  incarnate  principle  of 
evil. 


H 


THE  UPLIFT 


Hon.  Walter  Murphy. 


Hon.  Walter  Murphy,  of  Salisbury,  who  has  represented  Rowan  county 
in  the  lower  house  of  the  General  Assembly,  serving  inthetermsof  '97,  '01, 
'03,  '05,  '07,  '13  and  '15,  and  was  Speaker  of  the  Honse  in  1917,  is  one  of 
the  ablest  members  of  the  present  General  Assembly.  The  Raleigh  News 
&  Observer  regards  him  "the  most  adroit  debater  in  the  House." 

He  is  open  and  frank;  true  and  sincere;  and  is  absolutely  a  trustworthy 
and  dependable  supporter  of  measures  that  meet  his  conception  of  right  and 
wisdom.  He  never  straddles,  and  damns  nothing  by  declaring  his  endorse- 
ment and  then  sticking  splinters  and  pins  in  the  proposition.  He  eliminates 
the  "IFS." 


It  is  a  great  deal  better  to  live  a  holy  life  than  to  talk  ahoul  it. 
Lighthouses  do  not  ring  hells  and  fire  cannons  to  call  attention  to 
their  shining;  they  just  shine.-— Anon. 


THE  UPLTFT 

Hon.  R.  O.  Everett. 


15 


-^.~ 


Hon.  R.  0.  Everett,  who  represents  Durham  county  in  the  present  Gen- 
eral Assembly,  is  a  very  able  and  valuable  member.  Mr.  Everett  is  a  pa- 
triotic, strong-minded  North  Carolinian.  H>  looks  into  the  future.  He  is 
not  content  merely  with  present-day  requirements,  tfetting  around  momen- 
tary obstacles,  but  he  has  an  eye  to  future  good  and  progress.  Gov.  Mor- 
rison has  recently  appointed  Mr.  Everett  chairman  of  a  commission,  repre- 
senting North  Carolina  in  the  conduct  of  the  Cotton  Association  in  connect 
tion  with  like  commissions  from  other  cotton  producing  states. 


Reflected  Light 

"The  sun.  the  moon,  the  stars, 

Send  no  such  light  upon  the  ways  of  men 

As  one  great  deed." 


^6 


THE  UPLIFT 


A  Terrible  Taste 

By  Jim  Riddick. 


That  terrible  tragedy  being-  un- 
folded in  the  Federal  Court  at 
Greensboro  is  about  the  nastiest 
thing  that  has  occurred  in  the  state 
for  ages.  Whatever  the  outcome,  a 
stain  has  been  left  that  will  require 
eternity  to  wipe  out.  Oh,  the  sins 
of  the  world! 

But  what  I  started  out  to  say  was 
not  to  contribute  to  the  circulation 
and  spreading  of  the  dirty  business, 
but  to  contemplate  for  just  a  mom- 
ent how  eagerly  the  public  await, 
grasp  and  become  absorbed  in  the 
published  details'of  this  crime  against 
decent  society  of  the  state. 

I  walked  through  the  long  train, 
pulling  out  of  the  station  at  Greens- 
boro, Thursday  morning,  for  Ra- 
leigh. Every  seat  was  taken  by  a 
passenger.  Every  living  thing  had 
in  his  or  her  hand  a  copy  of  the 
morning  paper,  completely  absorbed 
in  the  court  proceedings  that  con- 
cerned the  dirty  Lexington  affair. 
So  absorbed,  two  passengers  forgot 
to  quit  the  trairj  at  their  destination. 
After  the  passengers  'read  the  ac- 
count, some  seemtd  to  be  re-reading 


the  account  as  if  they  sought  to 
memorize  it;  and  the  balance  en- 
gaged in  analyzing  the  testimony 
and  unravel  the  ungodly  affair. 

Had  the  leading  aiticle  concerned 
the  generous  act  of  a  millionaire  giv- 
ing to  the  cause  of  education,  or  the 
cause  of  the  Christian  church,  or  the 
cause  of  suffering  humanity,  or  for 
the  relief  of  distressed  humanity, 
probably  not  10  per  cent  of  the  pas- 
sengers would  have  seen  the  story, 
and  less  than  one-half  of  one  per  cent 
would  have  considered  it  of  sufficient 
moment  to  discuss  it  with  his  fellow 
passenger. 

Scandal,  vice,  infideliiy,  corrup- 
tion and  crime  never  want  for  an 
audience  to  breathlessly  follow  their 
doings  on  the  stage  of  action.  And 
in  every  town  there  seems  to  be 
maintained  an  official  circle  of  gos- 
sipers,  who  feel  it  their  bounden  duty 
to  keep  alive  the  smut  and  slime  and 
pass  it  along.  And  some  of  these 
folks  think  themselves  important  en- 
tities in  the  community. 

Decent  society  is  a  long  sufferer. 


Rare  Discovery. 


When  you  find  a  person  a  litcle  better  than  his  word,  a  little 
more  liberal  than  his  promise,  a  little  more  than  borne  out  his 
statements  by  facts,  a  little  larger  in  deeds  than  in  speech,  you 
recognize  a  kind  of  eloquence  in  that  person's  utterance  not 
laid  down  in  Blair  and  Campbell.— Holmes. 


THE  UPLIFT  17 

Good  Advice. 

"Here,"  said  a  citizen  yesterday,    "is  a  little  bit  of  verse  that  I  clipped 
from  a  magazine  called  'Cheer.'  An  d  Ibelieve  that  it's  worth  passing  along." 

If  you  can't  be  a  pine  on  the  top  of  the  hill, 

Be  a  scrub  in  the  valley— be 
The  best  little  scrub  at  the  side  of  the  hill; 

Be  a  bush  if  you  cant  be  a  tree. 

If  you  can't  be  a  bush,  be  a  bit  of  grass. 

Some  highway  to  happier  make, 
If  you  can't  be  a  muskie,  then  just  be  a  bass— 

But  the  liveliest  bass  in  the  lake! 

We  can't  all  be  captains,  we've  got  to  be  crew, 

There's  something  for  all  of  us  here; 
There's  big  work  to  do  and  there's  lesser  to  do, 

And  the  task  we  must  do  is  the  near. 

If  yon  can't  be  a  highway,  then  just  be  trail, 

If  you  can't  be  the  sun,  be  a  star, 
It  isn't  by  size  that  you  win  or  you    fail — 

Be  the  best  of  whatever  you  are. 


Building  Or  Destroying? 

The  massive  jaws  of  a  derrick  had 
gripped  a  huge  steel  girder  that  was 
about  to  be  swung  toward  the  top  of 
the  skeleton  of  a  skyscraper.  On  the 
beam  stood  a  man  who  was  proud 
of  his  job,  for  he  said,  "Yes,  sir,  I 
like  to  see  things  going  up,  and  not 
comming  down.  I  worked  for  a 
wrecking  company  for  several  years; 
helped  take  buildings  down;  never 
f'.-lt  good  over  it.  It's  better,  more 
satisfying  work  to  help  build  some- 
thing up.  Give  me  structural  work 
all  the  time.  Away  she  goes."  And 
the  man  stood  aside,  and,  with  a 
look  of   approval   on  his    face,    saw 


the  great  beam  take  its  dizzy  course 
up  to  the  place  intended  for  it.  But 
this  man  had  had  a  similar  experience 
in  another  sphere,  and  his  words 
applied  there  too.  For  he  had  been 
a  destroyer  of  morals—his  own  and 
those  of  others.  The  time  came 
when  he  decided  it  wasn't  satis- 
factory business,  and  so  he  turned 
about  and  became  a  builder.  No. 
longer  was  he  willing  to  belong  to 
a  wrecking  crew,  doing  Satan's  bid- 
ding. He  changed  his  way  cf  living, 
united  with  the  church,  and  dedicat- 
ed himself  to  the  soul-inspiring  task 
of  helping  as  many  as  he  could  to 
find  their  place  in  God's  spiritual 
temple.— Young  Folks 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


ROBERT  HERRING  WRIGHT. 

I'rof.  Robert  Herring  Wright  is 
the  president  of  East  Carolina  Train- 
ing School,  a  state  institution  located 
in' Greenville,  N.  C.  Prof.  Wright 
was  the  first  president  of  this  institu- 
tion and  has  continued  regularly  at 
its  head  up  to  this  good  day. 

He  is  a  native  of  Sampson  county, 
having  been  born  May  21st,  1870, 
just  ninety  five  years  ana  one  day 
after  the  immortals  met  in  Charlotte 
and  issued  to  the  world  the  famous 
"Declaration  of  Independence."  His 
father's  name  was  John  C.  and  his 
mother's  Betty  Valden  (Herring) 
Wright.  1  hey  lived  on  the  farm, 
from  which  young  Wright  attended 
the  regular  public  and  subscription 
schools  of  that  period.  After  a 
period  at  Oak  Ridge  Institute,  he 
attended  the  University  of  North 
Carolina,  graduated  from  there  in 
1S97  with  the  degree  of  B.  S.  He  is 
a  post-graduate  of  Johns  Hopkins, 
and  spent  a  while  in  the  Teachers' 
College  of  Columbia  University. 

Just  as  true  as  the  needle  is  to 
the  North  Pole,  this  man  Wright 
saw  nothing  that  attracted  him  for 
his  life  work  but  that  of  teaching. 
He  exercised  his  young  teaching 
traits  and  ambitions  in  a  school  in 
Bladen  county.  It  was  a  one-room 
school,  and  he  taught  the  whole 
tiling.  And  if  this  interesting  and 
magnetic  character  were  on  the 
witness  stand,  with  or  without  the 
influences  of  a  solemn  Da'.h,  hp  would 
say,  like  95  per  cent  of  others  who 
have  taught,  that  that  "was  the  best 
school  he  ever  taught."  Methods, 
practices,  conditions  and  schedules 
were  in  those  days  such  that  it  was 
put  right  up  to  the  teacher  whether 
there  would  be  what  could  be  termed 


a  school.  There  was  no  division  of 
responsibilities,  and  the  burden  was 
on  the  teacher.  Prof.  Wright  liked 
the  music  of  the  school-room;  and, 
he  was  fascinated  with  the  responses 
evident  in  his  pupils;  and,  being  a 
student  of  nature  and  always  charm- 
ed with  the  awakening  of  lives  and 
minds  to  better  and  larger  things, 
he  planted  himself  firmly  in  the  busi- 
ness of  teaching  school. 

He  had  teaching  experience  at 
Oak  Ridge,  Baltimore  City  College, 
and  just  prior  to  his  coming  back  to 
North  Carolina,  in  1909.  he  held  the 
position  of  principal  of  the  Eastern 
High  School  of  Baltimore. 

Through  his  wisdom,  earnest  de- 
votion and  an  unusual  amount  of 
energy,  he  has  made  of  the  East 
Carolina  Training  School  an  import- 
ant factor  in  the  educational  life  of 
North  Carolina.  The  primary  pur- 
pose of  this  institution  is  to  teach 
teachers,  preparing  folks  to  do  well 
their  chosen  work  in  the  school  rooms 
of  the  state. 

Prof.  Wright's  great  ability  has 
been  time  and  again,  being  recogniz- 
ed and  appreciated,  drawn  upon  by 
the  educational  forces  of  the  state 
to  aid  in  the  solution  of  perplexing 
problems  that  confront  the  schools 
and  the  school  system.  He  is  now 
chairman  of  the  School  Commission, 
which  was  charged  with  the  import- 
ant business  of  making  a  survey  of 
the  educational  work  of  the  state. 
That  report  is  a  cold  and  unvarnish- 
ed revelation  of  that  which  can  give 
no  pleasure  to  those,  who  would 
have  North  Carolina  doing  her  part 
—her  full  part--towards  the  educa- 
tion of  childhood  in  the  state.  While 
this  report  is  an  indictment,  it  is 
nevertheless  interesting,  in  that  it 
shows  ■  up    the  unwisdom  of    many 


2o 


THE  UPLIFT 


practices  that  have  prevailed  among 
the  educational  forces  in  the  past. 
Inasmuch  as  these  theories  were  re- 
garded when  sprung  as  the  solution 
of  the  problem,  there  may  be  some 
skepticism  about  the  wisdom  of  some 
of  the  recommendations  of  the  late 
report  by  this  Educational  Commis- 
sion. 

There  is  this  one  certain  thing 
about  the  whole  matter:  no  power 
in  the  state  could  influence  this 
strong,  resolute  man  to  so  for  for- 
get himself  as  to  sign  up  to  the 
varnishing  of  failures,  mistakes  and 
lost  motion  of  the  past  His  eyes  are 
set  to  the  future. 

Personally,  Prof.  Wright  is  genial, 


sweet  spirited  and  has  a  most  strik- 
ing personality.  He  is  justly  popular 
with  a'l  school  men,  and  those,  who 
enjoy  his  acquaintance,  admire  him. 
His  natural  sense  of  humor  has  made 
of  him  a  delightful  story-  teller;  and 
a  new  or  old  joke,  coming  from  him, 
creates  a  relish  for  more  and  scat- 
ters good  cheer.  Prof.  Wright  is  one 
of  the  state's  strong  and  dependable 
men.  His  association  with  ex-Gover- 
nor Jarvis,  who  spent  his  last  days 
in  the  interest  of  the  East  Carolina 
Training  School,  has  enabled  Prof. 
Wright  to  give  the  best  estimate  of 
the  Grand  Old  man,  his  power  and 
usefulnesss.  We  love  to  talk  to  him 
about  Old  Man  Jarvis. 


From  Doubt  to  Faith. 


Dr.  Howard  A.  Kelly,  of  Balti- 
more, with  academic,  professional 
and  honorary  degrees  from  the  Uni- 
versities of  Pennsylvania,  Washing- 
ton and  Lc-e,  Aberdeen  and  Edinburg, 
holds  a  place  almost  alone  in  his  pro- 
fession. For  some  twenty  years  pro- 
fessor of  obstetrics  and  gynecology 
in  Johns  Hopkins  University,  his  posi- 
tion has  been  beyond  question  the 
highest  in  America  and  Europe,  and 
his  published  works  cause  him  to  be 
reckoned  the  most  eminent  of  all 
authorities  in  his  own  field.  He 
writes: 

I  have,  within  the  past  twenty 
years  of  my  life,  come  out  of  un- 
certainty and  doubt  into  a  faith 
which  is  an  absolute  dominating  con- 
viction of  the  truth,  and  about  which 
I  have  not  a  shadow  of  doubt.  I 
have  been  intimately  associated  with 
eminent    scientific      workers;    have 


heard  them  discuss  the  profoundest 
questions;  have  myself  engaged  in 
scientific  work;  and  so  know  the  val- 
ue of  such  opinions.  I  was  once 
profoundly  disturbed  in  the  tra- 
ditional faith  in  which  I  have  been 
brought  up— that  of  a  Protest?.nt 
Episcopalian — by  inroads  which  were 
made  upon  the  book  of  Genesis  by 
the  higher  critics.  I  could  not  then 
again  say  them,  not  knowing  He- 
brew nor  archaeology  well,  and  to 
me,  as  to  many,  to  pull  out  one  great 
prop  was  to  make  the  whole  founda- 
tion uncertain. 

So  I  floundered  on  for  some  years 
trying,  as  some  of  my  higher  critical 
friends  are  trying  today,  to  continue 
to  us  the  Bible  as  the  Word  of  God 
and  at  the  same  time  holding  it  of 
composite  authorship,  a  curious'and 
disastrous  piece  of  mental  gymnas_ 
tics— a  bridge  over  the  chasm  sepa 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


rating  an  old  Bible-loving  generation 
j-,- mi  a  newer  Bible-emancipated 
race.  I  saw  in  the  Book  a  great  light 
and  glow  of  heat,  yet  shivered  out 
in  the  cold. 

One  day  it  occured  to  me  to  see 
what  the  Book  had  to  say  about  itself. 
As  a  short,  but  perhaps  not  the  best 
method,  I  took  a  concordance  and 
looked  out  "Word",  when  I  found 
that  the  Bible  claimed  from  one  to 
the  other  to  be  the  authoritative 
Word  of  God  to  man.  I  then  tried 
the  natural  plan  of  taking  it  as  my 
text-book  of  religion,  as  1  would  a 
text-book  in  any  science,  testing  it 
by  submitting  to  it  conditions.  I 
found  that  Christ  Himself  invites 
men  (John  7:17)  to  do  this. 

I  now  believe  the  Bible  to  be  the 
inspired  Word  of  God,  inspired  in  a 
sense  utterly  different  from  that  of 
any  merely  human  book. 

1  believe  Jesus  Christ  to  be  the  Son 
of  God,  without  human  father,  con- 
ceived by  the  Holy  Ghost,  born  of  the 
Virgin  Mary.  That  all  men  without 
exception  are  by  nature  sinners  alien- 
ated from  God,  and  when  thus  utter- 
ly lost  in  sin  the  Son  of  God  Himself 
came  down  to  earth,  and  by  shedding 
His  blood  upon  the  cross  paid  the  in- 
finite penalty  of  the  guilt  of  the 
whole  world.  I  believe  that  he  who 
'  thus  receives  Jesus  Christ  as  his  Sav- 
iour is  born  agian  spiritually  as  defi- 
nitely as  in  the  first  birth,  and,  so 
born  spiritually,  has  new  privileges, 
appetites  and  affections;  that  he  is 
one  body  with  Christ  the  Head  and 
will  live  with  Him  forever.  I  believe 
no  man  can  save  himself  with  good 
works,  or  what  is  commonly  known 
as  a  "moral  life,"  such  works  being 
but  the  necessary  fruits  and  evidence 
of  the  faith  within. 
Satan  I  believe   to  be  the  cause  of 


man's  fall  and  sin,  and  his  rebellion 
against  God  as  rightful  governor. 
Satan  is  the  prince  of  all  the  king- 
doms of  this  world,  yet  will  in  the 
end  be  cast  into  the  pit  and  made 
harmless.  Christ  will  come  again  in 
glory  to  earth  to  reign  even  as  He 
went  away  from  the  earth,  and  I 
look   for  His  return  day  by  day. 

I  believe  the  Bible  to  be  God's 
Word,  because,  as  I  use  it  day  by 
day  as  spiritual  food,  I  discoverd  in 
my  own  life  as  well  as  in  the  lives 
of  those  who  likewise  use  it,  a  trans- 
fromation  correcting  evil  tendencies, 
purifying  affections,  giving  pure  de- 
sires, and  teaching  that  concerning 
righteousness  of  God  which  those 
who  do  not  so  use  it  can  know  noth- 
ing of.  It  is  as  really  food  for  the 
spirt  as  bread  is  for  the  body. 

Perhaps  one  of  my  strongest  rea- 
sons for  believing  the  Bible  is  that  it 
reveals  to  me,  as  no  other  book  in 
the  world  could  do,  that  appeals  to 
mejas  a  physician,  a  diagnosis  of  my 
spiritual  condition.  It  shows  me  clear- 
ly what  1  am  by  nature— one  lost 
in  sin  and  alienated  from  the  life 
that  is  in  God.  I  find  in  it  a  consis- 
tent and  wonderful  revelation  from 
Genesis  to  Revelation,  of  the  charac- 
ter of  God,  a  God  far  removed  from 
any  of  my  natural  imaginings. 
.  It  also  reveals  a  tenderness  and 
nearness  of  God  in  Christ  which  sat- 
isfies the  heart's  longings,  and  shows 
me  that  the  infinite  God  creator  of 
the  world,  took  our  very  nature  up- 
on Himself  that  He  might  in  infinite 
love  be  one  with  His  people  to  re- 
deem them.  I  beiieve  in  it  because 
it  reveals  a  religion  adopted  to  all 
classes  and  races,  and  it  is  intellec- 
tual suicide  knowing  it  not  to  be- 
live  it. 

What  it  means  to  me  is  as  inimate 


dren.    Rut  f-hio  '     lfe  and  chil- 

me  a  differed  'T8?"3'"*  faith  gives 

friend!  ^S er" £ f  t0  ^^ 
and  de^ntereSt™6,?  t0  these 

tfes  away  the  feafofdeath"16",-     ft 
ates  a  bond  with    Lf  and  cre" 

I*  shows  me  Sd  f?6  befo«. 
t^oughlyundein,  &  ^ther  wh° 
control  of  appetiS  '  ?hocani?ive 
and  rouse  onf  to  fi  ^d  ?ffee«ons; 


THE  UPLIFT 


AndIffa;ths  . 

1  eo  without   question      ?d  t0  me- 
may  lead  me  l\an  Dut  ^erever  He 
and  commands  abovp     hls  assertions 
Probability  in    f5  d  lGVery  Seem,'nff 
ed  convictions  and u  ^mg  cherish 
vvisdomandnrSaUocina?'nSr  Up°n  the 
folly  oPposed    toH^0'1!80^6'183 
limits  to  faith    wu  pIace  no 

,God>  the  8U„  ^e"  °"ce  verted  fa 
knowledge  anri I  „  V1Sc3om  and 
though  1 Should  havf,    trUst    Hl'<» 

before  the  wo  ?d?n%  f^  a'0ne 
to  be  true  ln   dec'anng-  Him 


Pity 

lifting  Sands   Hurled 
B"°-v.Me.u!inNe„sa„d0Wer 


»<*o  Island    North  rt  7°  on  E»a' 

heaped  to  El** d  ^  betimes 

ward,     covering    f  the    SOllth- 

^hways/cSfn/;;r--  hl-king 
Jng-,  hiding  or  deftr ,  '  devastat- 
happenstobe^ar"8'    Whatever 

^and%ro^era?daCo,n&  R0a"°ke 

h  ab-  ^ajenra 


horizon,  a  yeJJow mass,,,  .      . 

f°r  many  miles  Ash  ]S  Wsib3e 
nearer,  the  panorama  approaches 
Matures  char^T  w  reveals  many 
There  .S'fl^ot herhiUs! 

es>  Plateaus,  vallevf  '  ^''Upt  n's" 
summits.  The  ton.  *  .  P°!'nted 
thi<*  in  places  '  f  trees  sh™ 
dwarfed  Qe5^    some 

tenanceto  thrive    up0n  UffiAC,ent  SUS- 

leading  m,ard1rmPtrhTs;0orbeetrailS 
SANDy  MIST  GRE£Ts  tourist 

^  tourist  who    Journeys  tbe  is- 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


land  roads  in  the  forests  south  of 
;.:._•  I, ills,  is  often  aroused  from  his 
t-,»ntemplation  of  the  high  pines  and 
■•'inu'injr  grape-vines  on  either  hand, 
bv  turns  in  the  road  which,  like  the 
drawing  of  some  rustic  curtain,  un- 
•, ,-il  high  piled  masses  of  sand.  If 
tiie  wind  is  blowing  strongly  from 
the  north,  a  sandy  mist  drifts  from 
the  hilltops,  and  niters   through  the 


Junes. 


Sometimes  the  drift  is  thick 


enough  to  prevent  recognition  of  ob- 
jects no  farther  away  than  a  hun- 
dred yards,  and  the  tiny  grains  in 
the  air,  quickly  fill  the  eyes  and 
throat  of  those  who  travel  through 
it. 

The  sand  drifting  southward  in 
this  apparently  slow  manner,  fills 
woods  and  fields,  and  drifts  up  in 
piles  against  any  objects  in  the  way, 
much  in  the  manner  of  snowdrifts, 
heaping  higher  and  faster  than  a 
stranger  would  imagine.  In  three 
years  one  hill  has  reached,  covered 
and  moved  several  yards  beyond  a 
highway  used  by  the  natives  for 
many  generations.  In  order  to  again 
connect  the  several  sections,  it  was 
necessary  to  build  two  more  miles 
of  road  around  the  hill. 

The  shrubbery  showing  like  stunt- 
ed trees,  above  the  hills,  is  in  reality 
the  tops  of  very  high  pines  which 
are  surviving  members  of  small  for- 
ests around  which  the  sandhills  have 
wrapped  in  the  end-ess  march  to  the 
southward.  Slopes  amid  the  hills 
reveal  tree-trunks  buried  to  various 
depths  which  grow  deeper,  day  by 
day,  as  the  sand  moves  more  and 
more. 

SAND  COVERS    CEMETERY 

In  one  of  these  forests,  parts  of  a 
cemetery,  wherein  repose  the  re- 
mains of  many  generations    of  Roa- 


noke Islanders,  may  be  seen  at  the- 
foot  of  a  hillside.  1  he  greater  part 
of  this  burying  ground  has  been  re- 
lentlessly covered  by  the  sand,  but 
here  and  there,  an  ancient  stone 
struggles  to  tell  the  tale. 

Not  alone  is  this  cemetery  a  re- 
minder of  what  the  hill  can  hide. 
A  popular  tradition  has  it  that  buri- 
ed under  one  of  these  hills,  the  Pir- 
ate Blackbeard's  hut  beneath  the 
floor  of  which  considerable  booty 
was  left,  remains  bidden  to  this  day. 
Sometimes,  perhaps  when  the  hill 
has  taken  its  train  away,  the  tradi- 
tion will  be  routed  or  affirmed. 

The  hiding  place  of  the  pirates' 
hut  may  be  only  a  myth,  but  the 
sand  hills  have  taken  other  treasures. 
They  have  taken  fields  which  were 
formerly  fertile,  have  covered  them 
with  a  subsoil  of  barren  sand.  Corn- 
stalks still  stand  in  rows  no  longer 
fit  for  cultivation,  and  there  the  yel- 
low drifts  pile  higher  and  higher  in 
the  ruthless  building  of  a  hill,  inter- 
esting only  as  freak  of  nature  and. 
useless  for  any  purpose. 

SANDHILLS  ALONG  BEACH 

Over  at  Nag's  H°ad,  four  miles 
away,  sandhills  lie  along  the  barren 
beaches  for  miles  and  mibs.  When 
the  cold  north  winds  sweep  in  from 
the  sea  and  pierce  the  coast  guard 
pitilessly,  they  pick  up  stinging 
blasts  of  sand  and  like  chaff  from 
the  hand  of  some  great  winnower, 
pile  up  little  mountains.  For  cen- 
turies they  have  been  ceaselessly 
blown  across  the  beaches,  here  to- 
day and  elsewhere  tomorrow  as  it 
were,  actually  having  covered  cot- 
tages built  by  sojourners  at  the  sum- 
mer resort  at  Nag's  Head. 

The  hills  of  Nag's  Head  move 
more  fastly  than  the  hills  of  Roanoke 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


Island .  They  receive' the  full  strength 
of  furious  seawinds  and  the  unob- 
structed beaches  afford  a  freer  area 
in  which  to  move  about.  The  hills 
of  Roanoke  Island  are  raised  only  in 
certain  places  of  the  east  of  the  is- 
land where  the  coast  is  more  expos- 
ed; but  though  there  are  more  hills 
on  the  beaches,  the  possibilities  of 
damage  are  insignificant  in  compari- 
son with  that  done  by  the  hills  on 
Roanoke  Island  where  useful  farms 
and  woodlands  happen  to  be    in  the 


A  HEAVY  LIABILITY 

The  sandhills  are  a  heavy  liability. 
They  are  worthless  for  commercial 
purposes  This  particular  sand  is 
devoid  of  mineral  matter  which 
would  make  it  suitable  material  for 
glass,  and  the  grains  have  blown 
about  until  they  are  too  srrroth  for 
use  in  concrete.  'J  hey  are  interest- 
ing but  destructive  and  there  is  lit- 
tle protection  from  their  ravages. 
Some  of  the  natives  spurred  by  the 
damage  done  their  holdings  have 
found  effective  means  by  which  to 
arrest  the  rapid  movement  of  the 
sand.  Encouragement  of  every  kind 
of  growth  in  the  paths  of  the  hills 
proved  effectual,  provided  sufficient 
shrubbery  could  be  grown  to  the 
windward  to  break  the  force  of  the 
winds.  By  these  means,  hills  of  tr;- 
mendous  size  have  been  retarded  in 
their  progess  until  sufficient  straw 
and  leaves  had  fallen  thickly  enough 
to  hold  the  force  from  the  sand. 

Aside  from  the  destruction  accom- 
plished by  the  hills,  there  is  an  at- 
mosphere of  interest  which  is  attrac- 
tive to  those  who  visit  the  territory. 
In  autumn  the  grey  squirrels  gambol 
Jboldy  in  the  trees.  Grapes,  black  and 


purple  and  blue,  sweet  and  redolent 
as  the  gardens  of  Solomon  hang  in 
abundance  from  high  climbing  vines. 
In  winter  the  mistletoe  gleams  there 
and  holly  smiles  on  the  snow  that 
spreads  itself  on  the  hillsides. 

In  summer  the  shade  of  the  trees, 
the  invigorating  Southern  breezes, 
and  the  fathered  songsters  in  the 
shrubbery  invite  the  tired  wonderer 
to  stop,  and  rest;  and  there  may  be 
found  the  peace  of  mind  denie:!  those 
who  may  be  burdened  wilh  the  cares 
of  business  in  a  great  city.  There 
is  peace  and  rest  and  freedom  for 
the  taking,  in  natures'  playground, 
the  sandhills. 


A  $40,000  School  For  China  Grove. 

As  a  result  of  the  visit  to  China 
Giove  yesterday  of  Prof.  J.  H.  High- 
smith  State  inspector  of  high  schools, 
and  Prof.  R.  G.  Kizer  superintendent 
of  schools  for  Rowan  county  it  has 
been  definitlely  decided  to  consolidate 
the  two  high  schools  now  being  con- 
ducted at  that  place,  one  at  the 
Farm  Life  School  and  the  other  in 
China  Grove.  This  will  give  one 
high  school  fur  that  town  and  it  is 
believed  this  plan  will  work  for  the 
good  of  these  schools. 

Another  thing  being  considered 
and  which  will  probably  materialize 
is  the  erection  of  a  new  modern  $40,- 
000  school  building  for  China  Grove. 
The  old  frame  building  has  long  ago 
ser\ed  its  purpose,  is  unsafe  and  ov- 
er-crowded, with  inadequate  equip- 
ment and  it  is  planned  to  provide 
that  town  with  a  school  building 
equipped  and  sufficient  to  take  care 
of  the  school  needs  of  that  progres- 
sive and  growing  Rowan  town  for 
years  to  come.--- Salisbury  Post. 


THE  UPLIFT 


2* 


Building  and  Loan  Association. 

Thos    P.  Lee  in  Greensboro  News. 


To  learn  to  do  carpenter  work  is 
m  cultivate  one  of  the  most  natural 
tendencies  of  mankind,  not  only  of 
mankind  either,  for  the  wild  beasts 
nf  the  forest  have  the  same  natural 
tendency,  that  of  building  a  home. 
Even  the  fish  of  the  sea  have  the 
same  instinct,  but  neither  man,  nor 
beast,  nor  fish,  nor  fowl  seem  to 
think,  nor  feel  it  necessary  to  build, 
or  have  a  home  until  a  mate  has 
been  chosen. 

A  kindred  tendency  and  desire  that 
of  selecting  a  mate  and  allowing  the 
mate  to  make  certain  suggestions 
about  the  home  where  she  is  to  be 
mistress  and  mother  to  a  new  gen- 
eration. 

It  is  a  serious  mistake  for  man  to 
wait  until  he  has  selected  his  mate 
to  begin  to  save  for  his  home,  al- 
though the  actual  building'  may  well 
wait  the  suggestions  of  the  mis- 
tress. 

If  you  are  a normal  man  it  is  most 
certain  that  sooner  or  later  you  will 
want  a  mate  and  the  mate  will  de- 
mand, and  must  have,  a  home  in 
which  to  rear  her  children.  If  your 
mate  has  babies  she  is  only  following 
the  God-given  instincts  which  perpet- 
uate the  race. 

Therefore  young  men,  if  you 
would  take  an  honorable  part  in  the 
affairs  of  the  nation,  if  you  would 
fulfill  that  patriotic  duty  to  your 
country  and  the  future  generation, 
you  should  begin  now  to  save  that 
you  might  have  money  with  which  to 
build  a   home. 

We  cannot  all  be  carpenters,  the 
actual  builders  of  houses,  but  we  do 
all    have   the    home   iustinct    which 


should  make  us  save  our  earnings 
that  we  might,  after  choosing  our 
mate,  build  a  home. 

There  is  no  becter  way  of  saving, 
systematically  and  conservatively,  no 
more  sure  way  of  having  money  in 
time  of  need  than  to  join  a  reliable 
building  and  loan  association. 

You  simply  bid  for  so  many  shares 
at  $100  par  value;  on  these,  or  for 
these  you  pay  at  the  rate  of  25  cents 
per  week  if  you  want  them  to  mature 
in  six  years  and  38  weeks  If  you 
would  have  your  stock  mature  in 
three  and  one-half  years  yoa  pay  50 
cents  on  each  share  for  each  week. 
The  stock  is  tax  free;  there  being 
neither  state,  nor  county,  nor  reve- 
nue charged  on  it;  still  it  draws  you 
interest  at  the  rate  of  six  per  cent 
annually.  No  savings  bank  in  the 
United  States  can  offer  you  as  good 
proposition;  no  bank  is  more  reliable. 

The  average  young  man  spends 
enough  money  each  week,  foolishly, 
to  pay  the  instalment  on  sufficient 
shares  of  B.  and  L.  stock  to  make 
him  rich  at  date  of  maturity. 

I  am  not  in  the  B.  and  L.  business, 
that  is  I  have  no  shares  to  sell,  but 
I  do  want  to  urge  young  men  to  take 
advantage  of  the  opportunity  now 
and  when  the  time  for  home-build- 
ing comes  they  will  have  money  to 
build  a  house — under  the  suggestions 
of  the  mate. 

Let  us  have  a  special  campaign 
for  the  young  unmarried  men.  How 
about  it  Mr.  B.  and  L.  man— can't 
you  let  down  the  gap  some  way? 
How  about  taking  off  the  "entrance 
fee"  for  30  days  to  encourage  the 
young  men  to  start?    How  about    it. 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


Mr.  Bossman,  you  who  have  a  young 
man  working  for  you,  suppose  you 
have  several  of  them,  some  are  pay- 
ing for  stock  with  which  they  are 
going  to  build  the  nest;  others  spend 
all  their  earnings  in  waste;  if  hard 
times  hit  your  business  who  will  you 
cut  off. 

I  believe  that  I  can  see  you  reas- 
oning rightly,  that  the  yo.'ng  man 
who  is  looking  to  the  building  of  the 
home  and  the  rearing  of  babies  will 
make  you  the  best  man  for  your  busi- 
ness, whatever  it  may  be.---Thos  P. 
Lee. 


Institutional    Notes, 

(Prof.  W.  M.  Crooks,  Reporter.) 

Supt.  and  Mrs.  C.  E.  Boger  spent 
Saturday  in  Charlotte. 

Mr.  D.  H.Pitts,  of  Concord,  spent 
a  few  hours  with  friends  at  the 
school  Saturday. 

Mr.  J.  H.  Hobby  and  Mr.  G.  H. 
Lawrence,  made  a  business  trip  to 
Salisbury  Friday. 

Boys  who  received  visits  from 
home  folks  Wednesday  were:  John 
Wright,  Mark  Jolly,  and  the  Suther 
boys. 

Mr.  John  J.  Blair,  of  Wilmington, 
Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of 
the  Training  School,  was  here  Friday 
morning. 

Miss  Mary  Young,  of  the  Sunder- 
land Hall  School,  spent  the  week 
end  with  her  mothar,  Mrs.  Pearl 
Young,  at  second  cottage. 

Mr.  H.  M.  Rose,  Supt.  of  Public 
Welfare,  of  Johnson  County,  accom- 
panied Doan  Manning  to  the  schrool 


last  week.    Manning  has  been  assign- 
ed to  Second  Cottage. 

Mrs.  Jolly,  of  Guilford,  who  visit- 
ed her  son  here  Wednesday,  express- 
ed her-self  as  being  delighted  with 
the  well-kept  buildings  and  grounds, 
and  was  especially  impressed  with 
the  cleanliness  of  the  boys. 

Rev.  Mr.  Martin,  of  the  First 
Baptist  Church  of  Concord,  preached 
at  the  Chapel  Sunday  evening.  A 
pleasing  feature  of  the  service  was 
the  violin  music  furnished  by  mem- 
bers of  Mr.  Martin's  church. 

The  tap  of  the  hammers,  the  hum 
of  the  saws,  the  rattle  of  bricks,  the 
scraping  of  trowels  and  the  call  of 
the  teamsters  as  heard  here-abouts, 
are  but  the  pi  oofs  that  the  Door  of 
Opportunity  is  soon  to  be  opened  to 
sixty  more  boys  in  North  Carolina. 

He  ran  away  early  Wednesday 
morning.  No  one  thought  it  of  him, 
as  he  had  always  been  tractable 
enough.  But  here,  as  elsewhere,  the 
unexpected  often  happens.  When  his 
absence  was  noticed,  the  corpulent 
Mr.  Corzine,  irate  and  s'engeful,  set 
out  to  catch  him.  Through  fields  and 
woods  the  trail  left  by  the  fugitive 
led.  On  went  Mr.  Corzine,  feeling 
sure  of  a  capture,  when  suddenly  the 
trail  was  lost  in  the  depths  of  the 
woods.  Undaunted  the  wily  Mr.  Cor- 
zine, knowing  the  habits  of  run- 
aways, hurried  on  to  the  old  home 
of  the  fugitive.  There  by  the  side 
of  his  mother's  pen,  the  pig,  grunt- 
ing his  satisfaction  at  being  at  home, 
was  found. 


'The  greatest  sin  is  not  the  mak- 
ing of  a  mistake,  but  being  satisfied 
with  it." 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


Cabarrus  News. 


Mrs.  J.  M.  Grier  is  in  a  Charlotte 
hospital  for  treatment. 

Mr.  George  S.  Kluttz  has  return- 
ed from  abusines  trip  to  New  York. 

Miss  Cora  Lee  Buchanan,  who 
underwent  an  operation  for  appendi- 
citis, is  rapidly  recovering. 

North  Carolina  Day  was  pretty 
generally  observed  by  the  county 
public  schools  on  last  Friday. 

Miss  Lucy  Hartsell,  a  student  of 
Salem  College,  is  at  h^me.  Miss 
Hartsell  has  been  detained  on  ac- 
count of  illness. 

Miss  Elizabeth  Coltrane  is  spending 
a  time  in  New  York.  She  will,  on 
her  return,  visit  her  sister,  Mrs. 
Frank  Dusch.  of  Norfolk. 

Mr.  C.  S.  Smart,  superintendent 
of  the  Locke  Cotton  Miils,  who  is 
undergoing  treatment  at  a  hospital 
in  Statesville,  is  improving. 

Mrs.  J.  C.  Gibson,  accompanied 
by  her  brother  Mr.  Richard  Puryear, 
of  Yadkin  county,  have  returned 
from  a  trip  to  points  in  Florida. 

Dr.  Joe  A  Hartsell  is  away  for  a 
period  taking  a  special  course  in  the 
government  hospital  at  Greenville, 
S.  C.     Mrs.  Hartsell  is  with  him. 

Rev.  T.  W.  Smith  officiated  at  the 
marriage  of  Miss  Ruth  Goodnight 
to  Mr.  W.  S.  Hartsell.  These  young 
people  are  representative  folks  of 
No.  3. 


The  news  from  the  sick  bed  of 
Mr.  John  F.  Yorke,  of  Charlotte, 
who  has  betn  desperately  ill  after 
an  operation  at  the  hospital,  is  very 
encouraging. 

The  Charlotte  News  informs  the 
public  that  Mecklenburg  has  on  the- 
tax  book  400  sheep  and  2,500  dogs. 
Wonder  what  the  aggregate  for  the 
entire  state  is? 

Ill  health  has  forced  the  resigna- 
tion of  Mr.  W.  L.  Bell,  who  has  for 
a  time  been  connected  with  the  Con- 
cord Furniture  Company.  He  is 
bothered  with  sciatica. 

Chief  of  Police,  Caleb  Robinson, 
is  in  a  bragging  humor.  People  have 
been  behaving  for  a  period.  He 
thinks  it  is  because  they  have  learn- 
ed to  stay  at  home  better. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  A.  R.  Howard  have 
returned  from  their  bridal  trip  to  a 
number  of  Northern  cities.  Thi3 
popular  couple  received  a  cordial 
welcome  home  by  their  many  friends. 

The  Cabarrus  Black  Boys  Chapter 
of  D.  A.  R's  met  on  Wednesday  with 
Mrs.  C.  A.  Cannon.  It  was  a  profit- 
able meeting  and  a  number  of  addi- 
tions were  made. to  the  membership. 

Mrs.  R.  P.  Benson,  who  has  been 
spending  a  period  with  her  father  in 
the  Eastern  part  of  the  state,  is 
with  her  husband  at  their  home  in 
Concord.  Mr.  Benson  met  her  at 
Raleigh. 

Lieut.  Earnest  C.  Norman,  one  of 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


the  handsomest  soldiers  the  United 
States  furnished  to  the  overseas 
army,  is  at  home  direct  from  Ger- 
many, for  a  short  visit  before  re- 
turning to  his  command  now  locat- 
ed near  Chicago. 

Mr  and  Mrs.  John  Fox,  of  Char- 
lotte, spent  Sunday  with  Senator 
and  Mrs.  L.  T.  Hartsell.  Mr.  Fox 
is  now  connected  with  the  American 
Trust  Company.  Mr.  Fox  is  remem- 
bered here  very  pleasantly,  having 
been  for  years  cashier  of  the  Citizens 
Bank  &  Trust  Co. 

Mesdames  John  K.  Patterson,  J. 
L.  Hartsell,  W.  D.  Pembe»-ton.  A. 
M.  Brown,  W.  S.  Bingham,  M.  H. 
Caldwell,  D.  B.  Morrison.  J.  F. 
Goodson,  R.  E.  Ridenhour,  W.  L. 
Bell,  J.  C.  Fink  and  L.  P.  Davis,  of 
this  city,  attended  the  War  Moth- 
ers meeting  in  Charlotte. 

An  Object  Lesson. 

There  comes  to  us  a  simple  little 
story  that  has  all  the  human  interest 
in  it  that  one  would  wish  to  follow. 
The  man— the  husband— the  father 
was  overtaken  by  illness.  He  had 
enjoyed  splendid  wages,  when  every- 
thing was  on  a  riot  in  prices.  He 
had  everything  to  buy.  Everything 
cost  much;  but  wages  were  glorious, 
and  he  did  not  think,  or  at  least  in 
his  simple  soul  he  felt  that  full  time 
would  come. 

Full  times  stopped  with  a  sudden 
thud.  Wages  dropped  down.  Short 
times  prevailed  in  the  work  that 
engaged  him.  Then  his  illness  snap- 
ped his  strength.  He  grew  so  weak 
that  labor  was.  impossible.  He  wast- 
ed, finally  dying.  This  occured  in 
Concord. 

There  was  left  a  widow,  frail  and 
all    but    hopeless.     A    ten    months' 


old  child  was  left  an  orphan.  That 
kid  came  into  this  world  withoutbe- 
ing  consulted.  Its  parentage  was 
of  no  concern  to  it.  The  environ- 
ment was  not  of  its  choosing.  The 
widowed  woman  could  not  sustain 
the  child.  She  could  not  sustain  her- 
self.    She  was  hopeless. 

Having  pride,  her  condition  was 
slow  in  leaking  out.  Her  dire  dis- 
tress and  the  perishing  child  for 
proper  food  to  sustain  it,  paying 
the  terrible  cost  of  poverty  and 
want,  came  to  the  ears  of  the  King's 
Daughers.  They  tendered  their  help. 
The  mother  was  perfectly  willing  to 
go  to  the  County  Home  (And  Cabar- 
rus county  has  a  home  that,  reflects 
a  heart  in  our  people)  except  for  the 
child— this  she  could  not  part  with. 
A  council  was  held.  That  mother's 
love  for  her  child  touched  the  tender 
hearts  of  the  women.  They  acted. 
They  planned.  Sustenance  was  carri- 
ed to  the  poor  woman,  and  the  right 
kind  of  food  was  furnished  for  the 
babe.  Now  after  a  few  weeks,  what 
has  happened-- 

This  is  the  aniwer.  Hope  has 
been  but  into  the  heart  and  soul  of 
that  widovv.  Her  pride  has  been 
saved.  She  is  able  to  work,  and  she 
is  making  an  honest,  upright  living 
by  the  work  of  her  own  ha-nds;  and 
the  baby— why,  the  baby  responding 
to  the  proper  nourishment  and  the 
right  care  is  as  fat  as  a  pig  and  the 
happiest  little  thing  in  the  town. 

And  this  is  what  can  be  done  by 
a  few  women,  forgetting  themselves 
and  their  own  special  comfort,,  going 
out  to  do  service  for  distressed  hu- 
manity. This  is  the  kind  of  society 
that  leaves  its  imprint  on  the  world. 

Men,  Have  a  Heart. 

As     the    snow    descends    silently 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


•  iwring  the  earth  with  a  white  chill, 
in.. iV  lies  slowly  dying:  a  woman,  at 
h'.»r  home  neare  Sunderland  Hall.  She 
has  tuberculosis.  She  has  been  nurs- 
ifi,r  it  in  all  her  ignorance.  The  fami- 
iv  has  contributed  of  its  strength,  its 
i-iiro  and  loving  watchfulness,  until 
they  and  the  near  neighbors  are  ex- 
hausted. 

They  are  bread  earners.  This  they 
must  do  to  make  an  honest  living. 
Hut  this  charge  that  has  been  en- 
trusted to  them  requires  much  time 
that  cuts  short  their  earning  capaci- 
ty. Suffering  is  thus  precipiated  upon 
innocent  ones.  Oh;  the  horrow  of  it! 
This  is  just,  one  life,  and  there  is  no 
earthly  hope  for  saving  the  woman. 
She  must  pay  the  price  of  a  disease 
that  some  onein  carelessness  dropped 
the  germ  that  attacked  her  system. 
And  now  that  she  is  suffering  and 
dying,  how  do  we  know  that  those 
loving,  tender  hands  that  now  wait 
upon  her,  are  not  themselves  ig- 
norant of  the  dangerous  liability 
of  contracting  the  disease?  Who 
know  but  that  within  two  years,  one, 
two  three,  four  or  even  more  of 
t!io  kind  folks  attending  this  poor 
dying  woman  may  not  develop  the 
terrible  white  plague,  all  because 
they  did  not  know  how  to  handle  it? 

But  a  distress  call  has  gone  out. 
The  family  and  friends  are  willing, 
though  practically  unable,  to  bear 
some  cost  for  assistance.  Through 
the  snowy  night  call  after  call  has 
gone  out  here  and  there,  seeking 
to  employ  a  nurse.  No  nurse  can 
be  found.  rlhe  answers  that  come  in 
response  to  the  call  are  sickening. 
Some  have  no  time;  some  have  a 
baby  to  look  after;  some  can't  afford 
to  lose  the  time;  the  pay  is  not  suffi- 
cient; it's  too  cold  I  don't  want  to. 
This  be  the  inhumanity  to  man. 


Had  the  county  commissioners  the 
right  to  erect  at  the  County  Home 
a  tubercular  camp,  all  this  misery, 
trouble,  sorrow  and  exposure  would 
be  eliminated— and  the  cost  would  be 
less,  and  the  danger  of  spreading 
the  fearful  disease  reduced  to  a  min- 
nimum.  "Am  I  my  brother's  keeper," 
can  not  be  escaped.  You  may  fool 
yourself  heie  for  a  while;  but  the 
time,  the  awful  time,  is  coming  to 
all  of  us  when  we  will  have  to  stand 
up  and  be  counted  and  forced  to  say 
whether  or  no  we  have  ever  played 
the  part  of  a  brother's  keeper. 

These  be  fearful  times  in  which 
we  live- 


Tuberculosis  Quarters. 

The  Concord  Tribune  has  this  to 
say  about  a  very  important  matter: 
'  "-Considerable  interest  has  been 
created  here  for  the  building  of 
a  tubercular  hospital  for  the  indigent 
and  needy  tubercular  patients  in  this 
county  by  the  King's  Daughters, 
County  Commissioners  and  Anti-Tu- 
berculosis Association.  The  Home 
has  become  a  necessity,  for  it  has 
been  shown  that  the  only  means 
of  fighting  the  white  plague  is  by 
teaching  the  people  to  protect  them- 
selves and  others.  Mecklenburg  and 
Guilford  counties  are  now  working 
along  the  same  line  as  this  county, 
and  are  asking  the  Legislature  for 
power  to  draw  on  their  general 
funds  for  the  money  necessary  to  pro- 
vide such  a  hospital  and  its  mainten- 
ance. Senator  L.  T.  Hartsell  and  Rep- 
resentative H.  S.  Williams,  of  this 
county  will  be  asked  to  keep  this  mat- 
ter in  mind  and  have  the  necessary 
Legislation  passed  at  the  present  ses- 
sion of  the  legislature." 


3° 


THE  UPLIFT 


The  TestiDg  Of  Our  Associates 

Probably  one  of  the  very  best 
ways  of  testing  a  friend  is  to  trust 
him.  If  you  act  in  a  suspicious  man- 
ner toward  a  friend  he  is  practically 
certain  to  suspect  you,  and  if  there 
is  any  vestige  of  treachery  in  his 
nature  it  will  come  out.  However, 
if  you  show  that}  on  are  trustful, 
whatever  is  true  in  him  will  respond 
to  your  confidence.  Treat  a  friend 
as  though  you  esteemed  him  highly, 
and  he  will  show  his  all  greatness. 
There  may  be  exceptions  to  the  rule, 
but  the  rule  will  prove  itself.  It  is 
the  only  principle — if  we  look  for 
good  we  find  it,  whether  it  be  in  life, 
in  ourselves  or  in  our  friends.  Speak 
the  kindly  word.  How  often  do  we 
hear  people  express  themselves  in 
most  superlative  terms  of  praise 
over  those  v  ho  are  dead.  From  the 
preacher  to  every  curious-minded  at- 
tendant, words  or  commendation  are 
likely  to  be  said  often  of  those  who 
do  not  deserve  it  when. they  are  lying 
dead.  Is  it  not  true  that  too  many 
of  us  are  disposed,  under  ordinary 
conditions,  to  find  that  which  we  can 
criticise  and  to  seek  out  the  weak 
spots  in  the  character  and  the  traits 
which  are  open  to  condemnation? 
Yet  is  it  not  also  true  that  we  all 
crave  the  kind  word,  we  all  appre- 
ciate the  word  of  praise?  This  helps, 
the  other  "hinders.  The  optimistic 
note  in  daily  conversation,  the  aim 
to  find  that  which  is  hopeful  and 
helpful  in  everyone  with  whom  we 
associate;  these  will  be  material  aids 
to  better  understanding  and  better 
living.     S.    L.    Schenck    here    says: 

"In  life— not  death- 
Hearts  need    fond   words   to  help 
them  on  their  way; 
Need   tender    thoughts    and    gentle 


sympathy, 

Careless,    pleasant  looks  to  cheer 
each  passing  day." 

—Selected 


Wilson  On  The  Bible. 

"The  Bible  is  the  word  of  life.  I 
beg  that  you  will  read  it  and  find 
this  out  for  yourselves— read,  not 
little  snatches  here  and  there,  but 
long  passages  that  will  really  be  the 
road  to  the  heart  of  it.  You  will  find 
it  full  of  real  men  and  women  not  on- 
ly but  also  of  the  things  you  have 
wondered  about  and  been  troubled 
about  all  your  life  as  men  have  been 
always;  and  the  more  you  read  the 
more  it  will  become  plain  to  you  what 
things  are  worth  while  and  what  are 
not,  what  things  make  men  happy- 
loyalty,  right  dealing,  speaking  the 
truth,  readiness  to  give  everything 
for  what  they  think  their  duty,  and 
most  of  all,  the  wish  that  they  may 
have  the  real  approval  of  the  Christ, 
who  gave  everything  for  them--and 
the  things  that  are  guaranteed  to 
make  men  unhappy—selfishness, 
cowardice,  greed  and  everything 
that  is  low  and  mean.  When  you 
have  read  the  Bible  you  will  know 
that  it  is  the  Word  of  God,  because 
you  will  have  found  it  the  key  to 
your  heart,  your  own  happiness  and 
your  own  duty." 


- 


How  To  Make  Words 

Among  other  interesting  items  by 
Rambler  in  the  Morganton  News- 
Herald,  Miss  Cobb's  paper,  we  find 
this: 

"The  use  of  manufactured  verbs 
out  of  nouns  is  satirized  in  the  story 
of  the  city  boy  who  wrote  to  his 
brother  on  the    farm:  'Thursday  we 


THE  UPLIFT 


3* 


«utoeil  out  to  the  country  club, 
whore  we  golfed  until  dark.  Then 
■,\v  trolleyed  back  to  town  and 
'danced  until  dawn.  Then  we  motored 
t  ,  the  beach  and  Fiidayed  there.' 
The  brother  on  the  farm  wrote  back: 
"Yesterday  we  buggied  to  town  and 
baseballed  all  afternoon.  Then  we 
went  to  Ned's  and  pokered  till 
morning.  We  then  muled  out  to  the 
cornfield  and  gee-hawed  till  sun- 
down, whereupon  we  suppered  and 
piped  for  a  while.  After  that  we 
staircased  to  our  room  and  bed- 
steaded  till  the  clock  fived.'" 

Thinking 

Working  hard  and  smiling  will 
boost  a  man  up  the  ladder  of  success 
far  quicker  than  it  takes  for  the  crit- 
icising, procrasrinating.  Thinking 
soberly  will  accomplish  most  any 
problem;  swelling  up  and  getting 
mad  at  every  little  reverse  in  life 
only  adds  to  your  own.  discomfort. 
It  makes  those  who  are  your  best 
friends  feel  that  you  are  taking  it 
all  out  on  them.  Then  learn  to  smile 
when  things  do  not  go  altogether 
your  own  way;  do  some  thinking  real 
thinking;  consider  the  other  fellow's 
feelings  in  all  matters;  think  of  that 
g>  den  rule,  "Do  unto  others  as  ye 
would  that  they  do  unto  you." 

The  thinking  man  always  wins  out; 
in  other  words,  he  comes  out  on  top. 
He  may  meet  some  reverses,  but  if 
he  will  keep  on  thinking  and  plan- 
ning he  will  win  in  the  end.    . 


A  Few  Interestirg  Statistics 

If  all  the  dust !; rushed  off  railway 
passengers  by  Pullman  porters  in  the 
course  of  a  year  could  be  collected 
in  a  single  pile  it  would  almost  fill 
one  small  pill  box. 


If  all  the  tips  refused  by  all  the 
waiters  in  the  United  States  were 
merged  in  a  single  fund  and  put  out 
at  6  percent  interest,  at  the  end  of  a 
year  it  would  amount  to  enough  to 
buy  a  picture  post  card. 

If  all  the  letters  delivered  on  time 
by  the  Postmaster  General  during 
the  year  were  placed  end  to  end, 
they  would  reach  char  across  Penn- 
lvania  Ave.  in  Washington. 

If  all  the  kisses  refused  under  the 
influence  of  moonlight  and  mid-sum- 
mer madness  since  the  beginning  of 
time  could  be  exploded  simultaneous- 
ly, the  report  would  be  nearly  as 
loud  as  that  of  a  child's  popgun  with 
a  missing  cork. — Ex. 


A  Wasted  Life. 


"In  the  little  town  where  I  was 
born,"  says  Rev.  J.  Gregory  Mantle, 
"on  the  banks  of  the  Severn,  there 
was  a  man  who  worked  ir>  the  iron 
works;  he  worked  as  few  men  work- 
ed. He  had  a  boy,  his  only  child. 
His  ambition  for  the  boy  was  that  he 
should  become  a  doctor.  The  boy 
received  the  hard-earned  money  of 
his  father  for  his  medical  training. 
How  that  father  economized!  How 
he  impoverished  himself  that  his 
lad  might  become  a  doctor!  Then 
it  came  out  that  the  boy  was  wast- 
ing his  father's  money,  and  year 
after  year  there  was  the  same  story 
— he  was  'plucked'  I  remember  how 
I  resented  it.  I  knew  the  long- 
ing of  his  heart,  and  there  in  that 
house  was  the  tragedy  of  disappoint- 
ed hope,  the  man  spending  all  his 
strength  that  the  lad  might  become 
what  he  wanted  him  to  be,  and  the 
lad  failing  ignominiously  to  fulfill 
his  father's  desire." 


THE 


M — A  j^x 


p"iSn 


Issued  Weekly— Subscription  $2.00 


VOL.  IX 


CONCORD,  N.  C.  MAR.  5,  1921 


NO.  18 


PRESIDENT  WARREN  G.  HARDINC 


See  Page  13. 


% 


<$2&'r&&l 


-PUBLISHED  EY- 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL   JACKSON    MANUAL  TRAIN- 
ING AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


THE  UPLIFT 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 
INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 

Concord,  N.  C. 

CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 

BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 

J.  P.  Cook,  Chairman,  Concord 

Jno.  J.   Blair,  Secretary,  Wilmington 
E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 

D.  B.  Coltrane,  Treas.,  Concord 
H.  A.  Royster,  M.  D.,  Raleigh 
R.  O.   Everett,  Durham 
Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 

Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Raleigh 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Statesville 
Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Henderson 
Mrs.  W.  N.   Reynolds,  Winston 
Miss   Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 
Mrs.  I.  W.   Faison,  Charlotte 
Mrs.  T.  W.  Bicketr,  Raleigh 

a 

The  Southern  Serves  the  South 

RAILROAD  SCHEDULE 


In  Effect  October  3rd 

,  1920 

NORTHBOUND. 

No. 

44  To  Washington 

5:00  A. 

M 

No. 

136  To  Washington 

10:38  A. 

M 

No. 

36  To  Washington 

11:30  A. 

M 

No. 

46  To  Danville 

3:45  P. 

M 

No. 

12  To  Richmond 

7:10  P. 

M 

No. 

32  To  Washington 

8:00  P. 

M 

No. 

138  To  Washington 

9:35  P. 

M 

No. 

30  To  Washington 

1:20  A. 

M 

SOUTHBOUND 

No. 

35  To  Atlanta 

7:10  P. 

M 

No. 

43  To  Atlanta 

10:30  P. 

M 

No. 

29  To  Atlanta 

2:56  A. 

M 

No. 

31  To  Augusta 

6:47  A. 

[VI 

No. 

137  To  Atlanta 

9.06  A. 

M 

No. 

11  To  Charlotte 

10:00  A. 

M 

No. 

45  To  Charlotte 

3:20  P. 

M 

The  Uplift 

A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 
PUBLISHED  BY 

The     Authority    of   the   Stonewall   Jackson    Manual   Training   and  Industrial  School. 
Type- Setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class.     Subscription  Two    Dollars    the    Year    in 

Advance. 

JAMES  P.  COOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHER,  Director  Printing  Department 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.  4,  1920,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 
C,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.      ' 

A  Tonic. 

//  a  man  can  write  a  better  book,  preach  a  better  sermon,  or 
make  a  better  mouse-trap  than  his  neighbor,  though  he  lives  in  the 
woods,  the  world  will  make  a  beaten  path  to  his  door. --Emerson. 


HERE'S  PROOF  OF  THE  STATE'S  RICHNESS. 

Two  fat  office-holders  in  the  state  are  arguing-  with  each  other  over  the 
question:  "Is  North  Carolina  a  rich  state?"  Neither  one  of  them  is  a  pro- 
ducer, but  each  is  a  theorist  and,  while  they  don't  exactly  juggle  figures, 
they  make  them  do  funny  stunts. 

But  the  State  Board  of  Health  comes  along,  in  discussing  another  mat- 
UT,  furnishes  that  which  proves  beyond  a  shadow  of  a  doubt  that  North 
Carolina  is  the  richest  state  in  the  Union.  Here  it  is: 

"North  Carolina  now  leads  the  entire  United  State  with  the  highest 
birth  rate  in  the  Union  according  to  statistics  for  1920  just  compiled 
by  the  State  Board  of  Health.  At  the  same  time  this  sate  has  one  of 
the  lowest  death  rates. 

Reports  during  the  past  year  show  a  total  of  83,963  births  in  the 
suite,  a  rate  of  32.8  per  thousand.  The  deaths  totaled  for  the  same 
period  33,228,  a  rate  of  12.9  per  thousand.  These  figures  do  not  in- 
clude the  stillbirths,  which,  amounted  to  4,171  for  the  year. 

During  1920  every  six  minutes  a  new  life  was  born  into  the  state; 
every  fifteen  minutes  another  life  was  snapped  off.  That  the  births  are 
so  far  in  excess  of  the  deaths  accounts  for  the  large  increase  in  the 
population  of  the  state  during  the  last  decade  as  shown  by  the  last  cen- 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

sus  figures,  for  the  state  has  had  little  increase  by  reason  of  immigra- 
tion." 

It  requires  more  than  money  to  constitute  a  condition  of  wealth.  All  the 
money  in  the  world,  inclusive  of  real  estate  and  personal  property,  would 
not  buy  a  drop  of  water  in  a  certain  climate  beyond  this  veil  of  tears. 
This  shows  the  impotency  of  wealth.  The  state-  that  can  claim  the  highest 
birth  rate  and  the  lowest  death  late  possesses  a  wealth  incalculable,  and  a 
condition  of  morals,  cleanliness  and  climate  guarantee  a  health  that  is  worth 
all  the  gold  in  the  world— and  the  influences  of  these  virtues  have  great 
weight  in  the  beyond  where  all  your  filthy  lucre  is  as  trash. 

A  TERRIBLE  LOSS. 

The  approximate  fire  loss  of  the  state  during  the  month  of  January  was 
$617,000.  The  loss  in  November  was  $1,584,000  and  for  December  it  was 
$1,026,000. 

The  fact  that.  SO  per  cent  of  this  is  due  to  carelessness  and  incendiarism, 
is  a  high  reason  why  the  officials  of  the  Insurance  Department  exert  so 
much  effort  to  bring  the  need  of  more  carefulness  to  the  attention  of  the 
people.  The  fires,  due  to  carelessness  and  wastfulness,  would  educate  the 
children  of  the  scate,  and  build  hundreds  of  school  houses. 

TO-DAY  IGNORANCE  IS  A  DISGRACE. 

The  simple  fact  that  a  person  can  neither  read  nor  write,  is,  by  no  means, 
a  certainty  that  that  person  is  ignorant,  There  is  a  native  ability  that 
makes  of  some  men  and  women  objects  of  great  wonder;  but  had  they 
been  educated,  what  a  power  they  would  have  been.  It  is  possible,  too, 
for  some  people,  pretty  well  educated,  to  be  after  all  quite  ignorant  be- 
cause of  the  lack  of  common  sense — they  seem  to  have  been  born  just  that 
way.  The  iate  Riley  Kindley,  of  Mt.  Pleasant,  of  most  limited  education 
but  of  most  uncommon  native  ability,  used  to  make  this  comment:  "It  is  the 
worst  thing  in  the  world  to  have  no  sense."     No  one  will  gainsay  it. 

This  brings  us  to  so.zie  comments  made  by  Miss  Cobb,  editorially,  in  her 
most  excellent  paper,  the  Morganton  News-Herald.  She  has  been  attend- 
ing court  in  her  county.     Just  listen  to  this: 

Looking,  however,  back  of  the  so  often  tragic  scenes  depicted  in  the 
criminal  court  proceedings  the  thing  that  impresses  itself  on  the  obser- 
ver is  that  if  these  people  who  do  things  that  class  them  as  law  break- 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

,„  rf  „,..  be,„  *-«^j™«sib3,1s±:tflis- 

,  ti„ns  that  foster  1..  ^"^J^eaSshing-.ctually  piti- 
K^K^^i^S^i"  Solicitor  "  »  .he  waiUf 

c  -4.1     T+  moHp  one  wonder  wnetnei  or  rioi.  uc  u«*u  « 
nitv  of  it!     It  maae  one  »™  t    b\ame  but  him- 

*f  K^didnot  \EZ  i^SisIoS  to  blame  that  such  con- 

^  ^h^  buTft  is  nevertheless  true  that  any  young  man  today, 

/^'T^eTla    e'an    u^of  sound   brain,    to  be  unable   to   read  and 

''•"•'  WmSf  utterly  without  ambition^d  all  but  sorry.     When 

,rite  classes  h  msel    u  W  J  accountability,  making  them 

rftJS     -1  nt  dSaSul,  it  will  eliminate  much  of  the  sad 
&  Hon that  necessarily  follows  the  inability  to  read  and  wnte.     Ignor- 

if  it  can  be  avoided,  is  a  sin;  and  sin  is  ignorance. 
hi.    Cob       .suction:    If  your  "ediumoncation"  fellow  has  any  cnar- 
f     v-is^We  enougfto  touch,  get  some  kind-hearted  person  in  your   town 
fe-^  toTach  him  to  write  his  name  and  to  read.     It  can  be  done 
Ule  of  ten  days.     Then  report  the  experience. 

THE  STATE'S  GOLD  MINE. 
The  a_nt  is  made  ^^^  ^ndl 

::;•,      Sexier  18,000  agencies  and  companies,  which  have  to  secure 
,„m  the  department  license  to  do  busmess  department  of  the 

1  ho  next  fiscal  year  begins  with  April  1st.     1ms  is  a  a  p 
state  government  which  was  built  up  from  nothing  by  Col   Jaa   B.  Youn 
,he  fi^t  commissioner  and  who  voluntarily  -tired  to  go  m t    *.  banking 
:0  m,.   <?t«pv  W    Wade,  who  has  a  record  101   ac- 
business.     His  successor  is  Mr.  btacy  vv.  w<wc, 

tivitv  and  efficiency  in  whatever  he  finds  to  do. 
This  office  is,  in  results,  a  veritable  gold  mine. 

NEW  PRESIDENT'S  CABINET. 

Probably  never  before  in  the  history  of  this  country  has  there  been  quite 
.much  patent  and  prolonged  speculation  relative  to  the  makeup  o  fa 
pr,,ident  elect's  cabinet  as  has  been  indnlged  in  over  the  probable  selections 

1  'The  announcement  of  his  selection  was  followed  by  a  general  approval  of 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

the  high  character  and  outstanding  ability  of  the  men  selected  for  the  sev- 
eral positions  of  secretaries.  As  the  public  judges  ability  and  capacity  for 
service,  it  is  freely  remarked  that  a  number  of  the  men  selected  for  cabi- 
net positions  are  much  abler  than  the  president-elect  himself. 

It  is  rare  that  such  things  occur,  but  Mr.  Harding  has  displayed  great 
good  sense  in  finding  a  lot  of  men,  whom  the  public  at  once  regarded  with 
confidence  and  hope. 

In  another  column  of  this  issue  we  have  the  pleasure  of  printing  a  compi- 
lation of  certain  matter  regarding  a  man  of  letters,  who  rushed  into  poetry 
inspired  by  the  noble  act  of  certain  Baltimore  women,  who  sought  to  relieve 
the  distressed  condition  of  the  South  by  holding  a  Fair.  That  those  folks 
raised  $165,000  for  the  purpose,  made  those  people  all  but  kin,  and  the  city 
of  Baltimore  is  loved  throughout  the  South.  The  poetic  outburst,  predicated 
on  the  English  legend,  shows  the  fine  heart  and  spirit  of  Wallis,  the  author. 

There  has  been  lodged  with  us  a  criticism  of  the  picture  The  Uplift 
carried  in  last  week's  issue  of  Congressman-elect  Hammer.  It  is  alleged 
that  the  ex-district  attorney  did  not  have  a  mustache.  Why,  that  is  simple: 
he  has  been  too  busy  recently  to  patronize  a  barber,  besides  this  great,  big 
man  is  so  vigorous  that  he  could  inside  of  two  weeks  sport  a  flowing  set 
of  whiskers  that  would  outdo  the  finest  specimen  of  a  seventh-day  ad  ventist. 

OOdt) 

Tom  Dixor,  who  has  appeared  large  through  the  legislative  clays,  though 
brilliant  and  dramatic,  is  himself  quite  a  tragedy.  It  is  a  wonder  after  the 
trimming  Jim  Pou  gave  him  before  a  committee  that  the  rich  ex-preacher 
should  have  had  the  nerve  to  come  back  and  tackle  the  women,  who  are 
demanding  decency  and  cleanliness  in  the  movies. 


THE  UPLIFT 

Severn  Teakle  Wallis 


-:.wiri  Teackle  Waliis  was  born  in  Baltimore,  September  Stb,  181G.  He 
-..-u-  iiraduated  at  St.  Mary's  College  in  1832,  and  then  studied  law,  being 
,  ;.:-. jt ifil  to  the  bar  in  1S37. 

■  {■  became  interested  in  the  law  and  in  the  literature  of  Spain.  In  1843 
r  •  .',  ;.s  elected  a  corresponding  member  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  History 
•  Madrid.  In  1849  he  was  sent  to  Spain  by  the  United  States  government 
•    ,.xainine  the  titles  of  East  Florida  lands. 

Mr.  Waliis  was  a  member  of  the  Maryland  House  of  Delegates  as  a 
.tr.>::g  anti-war  Democrat.  He  was  imprisoned  for  more  than  fourteen 
rMr.ths,  only  to  be  unconditionally  released,  without  ever  being  told  the 
charges  against  him.  In  1870  he  succeeded  John  P.  Kennedy  as  prevost 
.  ;  the  University  of  Maryland.     April  II,  he  died  in  his  native  city. 


The  Blessed  Hand, 


Ami 


Which  he  wrote  and  which  we  re- 
duce, had  a  setting    that  should 
jch  the  heart  of  those  who  respect 
ii    honor    the    heroes    of    '61-'65. 
this  story  of  a  great  event  comes 
in  us  as  follows: 

"After  the  war  ended,  there  was  so 
much  want  and  destitution  through- 
out the    South,  as  an  entire  lack  of 
■  ■■■<]  and  implements    with  which  to 
start  in  life,  that  some  ladies  in  Bal- 
timore   conceived  the    idea  of  hold- 
ing a  Fair  for  the  purpose  of  raising 
■\  sum  of  money  which  should  be  ap- 
plied to    relieving    the    great    want 
known  to  be  wide-spread  throughout 
the    South.     The    result    was     the 
Southern  Relief  Fair,''  which  prov- 
a  great  success,    as  the    expenses 
ere  almost  nothing,  while  all  found 
unething  to  give  for  the  Fair.  The 
mount  realized  was  about  $165, 000. 
Among  those  who  entered  into  the 
nrk  of  the  Fair  with  great  enthusi" 


-! 


asm  was  Mr.  Waliis;  and  soon  after 
the  opening,  when  he  had  seen  the 
way  in  which  the  ladies  worked,  and 
how  true  and  earnest  was  their  de- 
sire to  help  those  who  were  suffering, 
the  legend  of  "The  Blessed  Hand" 
came  to  his  mind,  and  he  wrote  the 
poem,  which  fellows  this  article.  He 
had  it  printed  and  sent  to  the  Fair 
for  sale.  So  perfectly  did  the  lines 
agree  with  the  feeling  that  filled  ev- 
ery heart,  and  so  beautiful  were 
they  in  themselves,  that  great  num- 
bers of  the  printed  copies  were  sold.'' 
There  is  a  legend  of  an  English 
monk,  Anselm,  who  died  at  the  mon- 
astery of  Aremberg,  where  he  had 
copied  and  illuminated  many  books, 
hoping  to  be  rewarded  in  Heaven. 
Long  after  his  death  his  tomb  was 
opened,  and  nothing  could  be  seen 
of  his  remains  but  the  right  hand 
with  which  he  had  done  his  pious 
work,  and  which  had  been  miracu- 
lously preserved  from  decay.  Waliis' 
poem  is: 


For  you  and  me,  who  love  the  light 
Of  God's  upcloistered  day, 


THE  UPLIFT 

It  were  indeed  a  dreary  lot 

To  shut  ourselves  away 
From  evervglad  and  sunny  thing 

And  pleasant  sight  and  sound, 
And  pass  from  out  a  silent  cpII 

Into  the  silent  ground. 

Not  so  the  good  monk,  Anselm,  thought. 

For  in  his  cloister's  shade, 
The  cheerful  faith  that  lit  his  heart 

Its  own  sweet  sunshine  made; 
And  in  its  glow  he  prayed  and  wrote, 

From  matin-song  till  even, 
And  trusted,  in  the  Book  of  Life, 

To  read  his  name  in  heaven. 

What  holy  bonks  his  gentle  art 

Filled  full  of  saintly  lore! 
What  pages,  brightened  by  his  hand, 

The  splendid  missals  bore! 
What  blossoms,  almost  fragrant,  twined 

Around  each  blessed  name, 
And  how  his  Saviour's  cross  and  crown 

Shone  out  from  cloud  and  flame! 

But  unto  clerk  as  unto  clown 

One  summons  comes,  alway, 
And  brother  Ansel m  heard  the  call 

At  vesper-chime,  one  day. 
His  busy  pen  was  in  his  hand, 

His  parchment  by  his  side — 
He  bent  him  o'er  the  haif-writ  prayer, 

Kissed  Jesus'  name,  and  died! 

They  laid  him  where  a  window's  blaze 

Flashed  o'er  the  graven  stone, 
And  seemed  to  touch  his  simple  name 

With  pencil  like  his  own; 
And  there  he  slept,  and,  one  by  one, 

His  brethren  died  the  while, 
And  trooping  years  went  by  and  trod 

His  name  from  off  the  aisle. 

And  lifting  up  the  pavement  then, 
An  Abbot's  couch  to  spread, 

They  let  the  jewelled  sunshine  in 
Where  once  lay  Anselm's  head. 

No  crumbling  bone  was  there,  no  trace 


THE  UPLIFT 

Of  human  dust  that  told, 
But,  all  alone,  a  warm  right  hand 
Lay,  fresh,  upon  the  mould. 

It  was  not  stiff,  as  dead  men's  are, 

But,  with  a  tender  clasp, 
It  seemed  to  hold  an  unseen  hand 

Within  its  living  grasp; 
And  ere  the  trembling  monks  could  turn 

To  hide  their  dazzled  eyes, 
It  rose,  as  with  a  sound  of  wings, 

Right  up  into  the  skies! 

Oh  loving,  open  hands  that  give, 

Soft  hands,  the'  tear  that  dry, 
Oh  patient  hands  that  toil  t3  bless — 

How  can  you  ever  die! 
Ten  thousaands  vows  from  yearning  hearts 

To  Heaven's  own  gates  shall  soar, 
And  bear  you  up,  as  Anslem's  hand 

Those  unseen  angels  bore! 

Kind  hands!  Oh  never  near  to  you 

May  come  the  woes  ye  heal! 
Oh  never  may  the  hearts  ye  guard, 

The  griefs  ye  comfort,  feel! 
May  He,  in  whose  sweet  name  ye  build, 

So  crown  the  work  ye  rear, 
That  ye  may  never  clasped  be 

In  one  unanswered  prayer! 


Whoop  'Em  Up 

"One  who  fails  in  large  things  may  do  something  in  small  things.  One 
may  not  shine  but  he  can  brighten  the  corner  where  he  is,  be  that  ever 
so  small,  and  can  cheer  others  on  to  better  things.  If  we  can't  be  in  the 
race  ourselves  we  can  cheer  the  runners  from  the  side  lines." — R.  R. 
Clark,  in  "A  man  may  be  down,    but  he's  never  out." 


xo 


THE  UPLIFT 

Portrait  of   Gen'l.  William  Rumn  Cox. 


is.'*" 

si'Ss 


wmmmg 

wmmi 


■J..:-::'.::;'. 


-..'..     .1 


Courtesy  of  Raleigh  News  and  Obs 


THE  UPLIFT 


ii 


GENERAL  WILLIAM  RUFFIN  COX. 

[n  Raleigh,  in  the  Supreme  Court 
r  ,.i>ii.  on  February  22nd,  there  took 
:  ;av  the  interesting  event  of  the 
;  .-esentation  of  a  portrait  painting 
,.f  General  William  Ruff  in  Cox  to 
;'ne  State  of  North  Carolina  and  ac- 
,vi>ts?d  to  be  placed  conspicuously  in 
■;,.[■  Mall  of  Fame. 

Ihc  portrait  is  the  work  of  Miss 
Andrews,  a  well-known  painter  of 
Washington.  It  is  regarded  a  splen- 
did likeness  of  the  great  man,  attir- 
ed in  the  uniform  of  the  Confeder- 
acy, with  figures  of  Confederate  sol- 
diers about  a  campfire  in  the  back- 
ground. 

The  assemblage  at  the  presenta- 
tion  was  composed  of  conspicuous 
and  distinguished  North  Carolinians. 
The  presiding  officer  was  Bishop 
Cheshire;  the  presentation  speech 
v,as  made  by  the  Hon.  Frank  S. 
SiJi'iiill,  of  Rocky  Mount,  and  the  ac- 
ceptance by  Chief  Justice  Clark  on 
behalf  of  the  state.  Present  in  the 
audience  were  Mrs.  Kate  C.  Cox, 
widow,  and  Col.  Albert  L.  Cox  and 
Captain  Francis  Cox,  sons  of  the  Con- 
federate officer. 

General  Cox's  war  record  was  able 
and  brilliant;  the  finest  type  of  a  sol- 
dier, brave  and  wise.  It  was  at  Ap- 
pomatox  that  General  Cox's  brigade 
made  the  last  charge  that  received 
from  General  Gordon  the  trib- 
ute, "Gallantly,  gloriously  done." 
General  Cox  was  not  only  a  brilliant. 
soldier,  but  his  patriotism  and  great 
ability  made  of  him  a  statesman.  In 
"he  affairs  of  the  state,  when  lead- 
ers were  so  much  needed,  General 
Cox  played  a  part  which  brought 
blessings  upon  the  state,  which  un- 
to this  good  day  are  being  enjoyed. 
He  was  chairman    in  the    campaign 


that  routed  the  carpet-baggers,  in 
1S75;  and  it  was  in  this  campaign 
that  he  sent  to  W.  Foster  French,  at 
Lumber  ton.  the  telegram  that  is  to- 
day the  most  famous  telegram  of  all 
history.  It  read:  "As  you  love  your 
state,  hold  Robeson." 

General  Cox  held  the  office  of  So- 
licitor in  the  Raleigh  district;  was 
judge  of  the  Superior  Court;  served 
three  terms  in  Congress;  and  was 
for  a  period  secretary  of  the  United 
States  Senate. 

Mr.  Spruill,  closing  his  admirable 
tribute  to  the  memory  of  this  dis- 
tinguished soldier  and  citizen  of  the 
Old  North  State,  said:  "In  his  ca- 
reer crowded  with  high  achievements 
both  military  and  in  civil  life,  there 
was  nothing  adventitious  or  acci- 
dental, there  was  in  him  a  definite 
nobility  of  soul  and  mind,  and  per- 
son, which  marked  him  as  one  truly 
great.  His  perfect  poise  and  unruf- 
fled composure,  his  large  fund  of 
practical  common  sense,  his  abso- 
lute sense  of  justice,  his  fearless- 
ness and  Spartan  courage,  added  to 
his  unusal  handsome  person  and, 
splendid  physique,  combined  to  make 
him  marked  and  remarkable  in  any 
company." 

Chief  Justice  Clark,  in  closing  his 
speech  of  acceptance  said:  "The 
greatest  figure  of  that  time,  nf  which 
the  subject  of  this  portrait  is  a  type, 
was  the  Confederate  soldier  of  whom 
it  may  be  said  without  eulogy  but 
in  simple  truth,  that  as  long  as  the 
breezes  blow,  while  the  grasses  grow, 
while  the  rivers  run,  his  record  can 
be  summed  up  in  eternal  fame  in 
this  sentence:  "He  did  his  duty." 


"All  that  we  send  into  other  lives 
come  back  to  us." 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


"A  Man  May  Be  Down,  But  He's  Never  Out." 

.  By  R.  R.  CLARK,  Ex-Editor,  Statesville,  N.  C. 


That,  I  understand,  is  the  motto, 
the  optimistic  battle-cry,  of  the 
Salvation  Army,  the  organization 
whose  chief  field  of  labor  is  among 
the  lowly,  the  so-called  "Dovvn-and- 
Outs,"  the  battered  wrecks  scatter- 
ed on  the  shores  of  time.  Necessari- 
ly one  must  be  an  optimist  to  ac- 
complished anything  in  a  work  of 
that  character,  for  many  of  the  sub- 
jects are  hopeless  so  far  as  human 
discernment  can  penetrate.  I  am 
asked  to  express  an  opinion  whether 
one  "may  be  down  but  never  out." 
In  the  sense  in  which  the  Salvation 
Army  makes  the  declaration  it  is 
justified.  It  is  not  literally  true  but 
it  is  largely  true.  It  is  proclaimed 
as  the  essence  of  the  Gospel  of  hope 
— that  while  there  is  life  there  is 
hope  that  one  may,  through  the 
saving  Grace  of  the  Gospel  of  the 
Great  Nazarene,  be  made  whole; 
may  come  up  from  the  most  hopeless 
conditions  of  moral  depravity  to  a 
higher  and  better  life.  Though  your 
sins  be  as  scarlet  they  may  beci  me 
as  wool,  and  as  the  old  hymn,  a 
favorite  at  revival  meetings  inform- 
er days,  has  it, 

"While  the  lamps  holds  out  to  burn 
The  vilest  sinner  may  return." 

Sounds  like  preaching?  Those  who 
know  me  will  acquit  me  of  any  pur- 
pose to  usurp  the  function  of  the 
pulpit.  I  am  simply  giving  my  con- 
ception of  the  sense  in  which  the 
Salvation  Army  uses  the  term  un- 
der discussion.  Christians  generally 
teach,  I  believe,  that  no  matter  how 
low  one  has  fallen  there  is   always 


hope,  if  not  absolute  certainty,  of 
forgiveness  and  salvation.  If  the 
power  of  the  Gospel  may  save  unto 
the  uttermost,  then  it  must  follow 
that  the  same  Gospel  can  lift  one 
to  a  higher  and  better  life  in  this 
world.  One  may  be  so  far  gone  that 
he  may  be  able  to  accomplish  little 
as  the  world  measures  accomplish- 
ments. But  when  one  snatched  as 
a  brand  from  the  burning  gives  even 
the  brief  remnant  of  a  misspent  life 
to  the  service  of  the  Master  and  his 
fellows,  even  in  the  humblest  capaci- 
ty, it  may  be  truthfully  said  that  he 
was  down  but  not  entirely  out. 

There  are  exceptions  of  course 
but  exceptions  only  prove  the  rule. 
The  optimist  proceeds  on  the  theory 
that  there  is  some  good  somewhere 
in  all  of  us,  even  the  most  depraved, 
if  it  can  only  be  found  and  brought 
to  the  surface.  Sometimes  that  good 
is  hard  to  find;  sometimes  it  is  never 
found.  Maybe  there  are  some,  seem- 
ingly there  are  some,  who  are  utter- 
ly hopeless,  impossible,  destitute  of 
anything  to  which  appeal  can  be 
made.  But  as  most  of  us  have  seen 
some  seemingly  hopeless  cases  turn- 
ed into  the  straight  and  narrow 
seemingly  by  a  miracle,  who  is  to 
say  there  is  no  hope? 

From  the  viewpoint  of  material 
success,  there  are  "down  and  outs" 
not  a  few.  The  failures  in  life  are 
many.  If  one  has  not  attained  some 
degree  of  success  by  the  time  he  has 
reached'  the  meridian,  or  if  he  fails, 
after  the  days  of  youth  and  strength 
are  gone,  he  is  down  and  out  so  far 
as  wordly  success  is  concerned.  Many 


THE  UPLIFT 


i3 


_-  rod  and  worthy  people,  many  who 
It-serve  success,  fail  from  the  ma- 
;,:rial  viewpoint;  and  often  the  fail- 
ure is  not  wholy  their  fault.  It  is 
ils'tressing  to  observe  one  who  has 
trii'J  hard  and  failed;  or  who  has 
succeeded  for  a  time  and  then  suc- 
cumbed  to  misfortune,  drop  out  of 
ihe  procession  because  of  discourage- 
ment or  physical  inability  to  con- 
tinue the  struggle;  or  who  is  held 
.'ist  by  disaster  that  follows  fast  and 
/aster.  Such  an  one  is  "down  and 
out"  so  far  as  worldly  success  is  con- 
cerned. But  is  he  really  "out"  so 
far  as  any  good  is  concerned?  By  no 
moans.  One  who  fails  in  large  things 
n;ay  do   something  in  small    things. 


One  may  not  shine  but  he  can  bright- 
en the  corner  where  he  is,  be  that 
corner  never  so  small,  and  can  cheer 
others  on  to  better  things.  If  we 
can't  be  in  the  race  ourselves  we  can 
cheer  the  runners  from  the  side 
lines. 

It  is  our  business  to  preach  the 
Gospel  of  Hope  and  we  don't  have 
to  go  into  the  regular  ministry  to  do 
that.  It  is  not  the  desparing  cry  of 
the  pessimist  but  the  glorious  shout 
of  the  optimist  that  the  world  needs. 
And  in  joining  in  the  glad  acclaim 
of  the  optimists  we  need  not  ignore 
the  evil  that  stalks  abroad  at  noon- 
day nor  cease  to  seek  its  destruc- 
tion. 


Story  For  Boys  About  Harding. 

By  W.  L.  H. 


Yesterday  Warren  G.  Harding 
became  President  of  the  United 
States.  Our  readers  will  be  glad  to 
':-■  introduced  to  the  new  head  of 
this  great  nation. 

There  are-  many  things  in  his  life 
which  are  of  interest.  We  call  at- 
trition to  but  a  very  few.  Mr. 
Harding  was  born  in  Blooming 
<;<■<*¥,  Ohio,  November  2,1865.  He 
'  ■.-  a  mere  infant  when  his  father 
-.  v.-ii  tu  Caledonia,  Ohio,  and  a 
■■■--;.-  small  boy  when  they  moved  to 
s  'arm.  where  he  spent  a  number  of 
•'■ry  happy  years.  Mr.  Harding's 
father  is  a  physician,  still  living,  and 
.  Mtficing  medicine  in  Ohio.  The 
's-.ht-r  was  a  soldier  in  the  Civil  War. 
-■•r  Harding's  mother,  we  are  tola. 
*•*-=  a  wonderful  woman.  Her  name 
*aj  r'hoebe  Dickerson.  In  a.  descrip- 
tor, by  Mr.  Harding's  sister,  Abigail 


Victoria,  of  their  parents,  we  are 
told  that  the  father  was  a  country 
physician,  and  money  was  often  an 
unkown  quantity,  but  there  was 
never  any  dread  of  want  in  the  fam- 
ily. Money  was  all  right  in  the 
mother's  estimation,  but  it  was  not 
essential.  The  chief  essential  with 
her  was  that  each  one  of  her  child- 
ren should  measure  up  to  his  or  her 
highest  possibilities.  Anything  short 
of  that  was  sin  in  tier  eyes,  and  was 
not  to  be  tolerated.  She  was  so 
lovely,  so  blithesome,  that  she  made 
home  happy,  not  only  for  her  own 
children,  but  for  a'l  the  young  people 
in  the  neighborhood.  This  is,  per- 
haps, a  picture  of  the  molding  in- 
fluence that  made  our  new  President. 
President  Harding  did  not  grow 
up  in  affluence.  He  knew  the  value 
of  money;  he  knew  what  work  was. 


H 


THE  UPLIFT 


There  are  some    interesting'    stories 
of  his  boyhood  days.  One  is  that  he 
earned  his  first  money  when  he  was 
about    ten  years    old,    and  that   he 
earned  it  by  cutting-  corn  at  SI. 00  a 
day.  Those  of  us  who  have  cut  corn 
know  that  it  is  not  easy  work.     He 
stuck  to  his  job  for  a   full  week  and 
was  very  proud,  we  are  told,  of    his 
S6.00  that  was  paid  to    him  on    Sat- 
urday night;  perhaps  more  proud  of 
that  than  of  any  money  he  has  earn- 
ed    since.     Some    of    his  Caledonia 
neighbors  say  that  he  earned  money 
prior  to  his    task    of    cutting    corn. 
According  to  their  version,   when  he 
was  about  six    year    old,    he    would 
drive  the  cows  of  the   neighborhood 
to  the  outlying  pastures  of  the   town 
and  make    weekly    collections    from 
the  persons  whose  cows  he    herded. 
Just    how  much    he  earned    in    this 
way  is  not  stipulated,  but  he  is  said 
to  have  had    a  fixed  rate   per    cow. 
How  he  earned  his  first  money    may 
be  in  doubt:  it    is   certain    that    he 
continued  to  earn  money.  As  a  boy 
he  was  ready  to    do   any    odd    jobs. 
He  would  milk  cows,  curry  the  horses 
and  split    wood   for    the    neighbors 
who  had  no  boy.   He  knew    how    to 
make  brooms  and  would  make  them 
for  the  neighbors.    On  several  occa- 
sions   he   entered    into    partnership 
With  his  father  in    raising    potatoes 
and  wheat  on  shares.     When  he  be- 
came a  little  older  he  took  odd  jobs 
of  painting  houses,  shingling  barns, 
and  drove  a  team  for  a  railway  con- 
struction gang    He  also,  as  a  young 
man,   tajght  school.     Thus  in   vari- 
ous ways  he  earned  and    accumulat- 
ed money  which  sent    him    through 
Central  College   at  Iberia.     We  are 
told  that  he  drove  a  team  while  the 
grade  was  being  made  for  the  Toledo 
and    Ohio  Central    Railway  through 


that  section  of  Ohio  in  which  he  lived. 
When  Mr.  Harding  was  graduated 
from  college  he  took  up  the  study 
of  law  with  an  attorney  at  Marion, 
Ohio.  He,  however,  early  manifested 
a  desire  to  become  a  newspaper  man. 
He  set  type  while  in  college  and  thus 
earned  some  money  toward  his  edu- 
cation.. He  also  occasionally  scented 
a  newspaper  story  and  wrote  articles 
as  a  student.  It  was  not  long,  there- 
fore! after  beginning"  his  law  studies 
that  he  gave  them  up  and  went  to 
work  on  the  Marion  Democrat  Mir- 
ror. He  lost  this  position  through 
insisting  upon  wearing  a  Blaine  hat 
during  the  Cleveland-Blaine  cam- 
paign. We  are  told  that  this  is  the 
only  job  he  ever  lost  through  dis- 
missal. It  was  a  dismissal  which 
turned  out,  however,  for  his  good, 
for  in  a  short  time  he,  with  several 
partners,  bought  out  a  rival  paper  of 
the  Mirror  and  rechristened  it  The 
Morning  Star.  This  started  him  on 
his  editorial  and  political  career. 

With  his  later  career,  with  his 
work  in  the  Senate,  with  his  nomi- 
nation and  election  to  the  presidency 
our  readers  are  all  familiar.  It  is 
these  early  boy  elements  and  youth- 
ful efforts  that  influence  and  indi- 
cate the  qualities  that  were  in  Mr. 
Harding  and  which  helped  him  on 
to  the  White  House. 

Jnst  a  word  concerning  the  new 
lady  of  the  White  House.  President 
Harding's  wife  is  of  Colonial  stock 
descended  from  the  Pennsylvania 
Germans,  her  father  having'  come 
from  the  Keystone  State.  Her  moth- 
er was  of  French  descent.  Marion, 
Ohio,  owes  its  Young  Men's  Christ- 
ian Association  to  the  generosity  of 
her  father,  Amos  H.  Kling-— a  tablet 
on  the  walls  indicates  this  fact. 
Mrs.  Harding  is  domestic  in  her  taste. 


THE  UPLIFT 


*5 


and,  like  the  President,  knew  in  her 
early  days  what  it  meant  to  struggle 
;,i  make  ends  meet.  For  a  time  Mrs. 
Harding,  owing  to  Mr.  Harding's 
health,  assumed  the  business  manag- 
ir.ent  of  their  paper,  The  Star.  Some 
say  it  had  its  best  and  most  sucess- 
fui  period  during  the  time  when 
Mrs.  Harding  "Helped  Warren  put 


The  Star  over."  We  are  told  that 
this  was  a  hard  and  long  experience, 
but  it  was  worth  all  that  it  cost  Mrs. 
Harding.  It,  perhaps,  was  the  train- 
ing which  will  make  her  not  only  a 
good  "First  Lady  of  the  Land,"  but 
a  real  helpmeet  to  the  President  of 
the  United  States. — Young  Folks. 


Did  Not  Rely  on  Luck. 

"/  have  neither  riches  nor  power,  nor  birth  to  recommend  me;  yet  if  I  lice  I 
trust  I  shall  not  he  of  less  service  to  mankind  and  my  friends,  than  if  I  had  been 
torn  With  all  these  advantages." — Sir  Humphry  Davy. 

When  only  twenty-three  years  of  age,  Davy  secured  an  appointment  in  the 
Royal  Institution,  and  as  Professor  of  Chemistry  his  name  is  inseparably  connected 
uilh  this  "Society  for  the  Diffusing  of  Knowledge." 


Harding's  Cabinet. 


SECRETARY  OF   STATE. 

Charles  Evans  Hughes,  of  New 
York  City.  Jurist— Born  Glenn  Falls, 
N.  V.  Age  58  years.  University  train- 
ing. Practiced  and  taught  law, 'New 
York,  1884-1900.  Conducted  Insur- 
ance Investigation,  New  York  Legis- 
lature, 1905.-06.  Governor  of  New 
York,  1907-08  and  1909-10.  Associate 
Justice,  United  States  Supreme 
C-iurt,  1910-16.  Republican  nominee 
:'  >r  President,  1916.  Practiced  law 
>inoj  in  New  York.  Conducted  gov- 
iTment  aircraft  investigation,    1918. 

SECRETARY  OF  THE  TREASURY: 

Andrew  Williams  Mellon,  of  Pitts- 
burgh, Pennsylvania.   Banker. — Born 


Pittsburgh,  Pa.  Age  65  years.  Uni- 
versity education.  Entered  bank- 
ing business  1874.  President  Mellon 
National  Bank,  1902  to  present.  Ac- 
tive in  industrial  and  financial  de- 
velopments in  Western  Pennsylvania. 
'1  rustee  Universitv  of  Pittsburgh  and 
with  brother  founded  Mellon  Insti- 
tute of  Industrial  Research.  Iden- 
tified with  many  charitable  and  wel- 
fare organization. 

SECRETARY    OF  War: 

John  Wingate  Weeks,  of  West 
Newton,  Massachusetts. --Banker. 
Born  Lancaster,  N  H.  Age  60  years. 
Graduate  U.  S.  Naval  Academy.. 
1881.     U.  S.  midshipman,     1881-83. 


x6 


THE  UPLIFT 


Member  of  firm  of  bankers  and  brok- 
ers, Eoston,  1882-1912.  Member  of 
Congress,  1905-13.  United  States 
Senator,  1913-1919.  Candidate  for 
Republican  Presidential  nominatinn, 
1916,  receiving-  105  votes.  Served  in 
Massachusetts  naval  brigade  10  .years 
and  in  Volunter  Navy  during  Span- 
ish-American War. 

ATTORNEY    GENERAL: 

Harry  M.  Daugherty,  of  Colum- 
bus, Ohio.  Lawyer.— Born,  Wash- 
ington Courthouse.  Ohio.  Age  61 
years.  University  education.  Prac- 
ticed law,  Washington  Courthouse 
1881-88.  Elected  State  legislature  in 
1888,  serving  5  years.  Chairman 
State  Republican  executive  commit.ee 
1912,  also  twice  chairman  State  Re- 
publican central  commitee  of  Ohio. 
Campaign  manager  for  Harding  at 
Chicago  convention. 

POSTMASTER  GENERAL: 

Will  H.  Hays,  of  Sullivan,  Indiana. 
Lawyer. — Born.  Sullivan,  Ind.  Age 
'41  years.  Graduate  Wabash  College. 
Prominent  in  county,  State  and  Na- 
tional Republican  politics  during  last 
20  years.  Member  law  firm  Hays& 
Hays.  Bank  director.  Chairman  Re- 
publican National  commitee  since 
I9i6.     Mason.     Presbyterian. 

SECRETARY  OF  THE  NAVY: 

Edwin  Denby,  of  Detroit,  Michi- 
gan. Lawyer.— Born  Evansville, 
Ind  Age  51  years.  Educated  in 
public  schools  and  graduate  in  law  of 
University  of  Michigan.  Went  to 
China  1S85,  with  father,  then  U.  S. 
minister  in  Chinese  Imperial  Mari- 
time Customs  service  for  ten  years. 
Returned  to  America  in  1894,  and 
entered  the  University  of  Michigan. 
Admitted    to  bar  in   1896  and  since 


in  practice  in  Detriot.  Gunner's 
mate  U.  S.  S.  Yosemite  during  Span- 
ish-American war,  1898;  Sergant  U. 
S.  Marine  Corps,  1917,  and  on  re- 
serve as  major  Jan.  1,  1919.  Mem- 
ber of  Michigan  House  of  Represent- 
atives 1902-03;  member  59th  to  61th 
Congresses,  1905-11,  First  Michigan 
district;  President  Detriot  charter 
commission,  1913.     Episcopalian. 

SECRETARY  OE  THE  INTERIOR: 

Albert  Bacon  Fall,  of  Three 
Rivers,  New  Mexico.  United  States 
Senator.— Born  Frankfort,  Ky.  Age 
59  years.  Educated  in  country 
schools.  Worked  as  farmer,  ranch- 
er, miner,  lawyer.  Served  in  New 
Mexico  legislature  and  as  Associate 
Justice,  New  Mexico  Supreme  Court. 
United  States  Senator  since  1912, 
present  term  expiring  in  1923. 

SECRETARY  OF  AGRICULTURE: 

Henry  Cantvvell  Wallace  of  Des 
Moines,  Iowa.  Editor  and  Publish- 
er.—Born  Rock  Island,  111.  Age  54 
yeais.  Collegiate  education.  Farmer 
and  live  stock  breeder  in  Iowa,  1887- 
91.  Editor-Manager  and  publisher  of 
farm  publication,  1893  to  present. 
Bank  director.  Member  U.  S.  Live 
Stock  Industry.  Committee,  Secre- 
tary Corn  Belt  Meat  Producers'  As- 
sociates 14  years.  Long  interested 
in  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion, being  member  of  International 
committee.     Mason. 

SECRETARY  OF  COMMERCE: 

Herbert  Clark  Hoover,  of  Stand- 
ford  University,  California.  Mining 
engineer.— Born  West  Branch,  Iowa. 
Age  46  years.  University  training. 
Wide  experience  in  geological  and 
mining  enterprises,  U.  S.  and  abroad. 
Chairman   American  Relief  Commit- 


THE  UPLIFT 


*7 


tee,  London  1914-15.  Relief  in  Beli- 
pam",  1915-18.  U.  S.  Food  Adminis- 
trator, 1917-19.  Honored  and  deco- 
rated by  foreign  nations  for  war 
services.  Received  10J  votes  Republi- 
can National  convention,  for  Presi- 
dential nominations.  Near  East  re- 
lief, 1920-21. 

SECRETARY  OF  LABOR. 

James  John  Davis,  of  Pittsburgh, 
Pennsylvania.  Labor    leader.— Born  i 


Tredegar,  Wales.  Ages  47  years. 
Went  to  Pittsburgh  with  parents  at 
age  of  4  years.  At  11  began  work 
in  steel  mills  becoming  a  puddler. 
Removed  to  Elwood  City,  Ind..  1893. 
Held  citj  and  county  offices  there. 
Chose  in  1906  to  reorganize  Loyal 
Order  of  Moose  of  which  he  is  now 
the  head.  Member  of  Amalgamated 
Association  of  Iron  and  Steel  Work- 
ers and  always  has  been  active  in 
nion  affairs. 


Seeking  A   Bal 


ance 


Time  is  the  only  little  fragment  of  eternity  that  belongs  to  man;  and 
like    life,    it    can    never  be    recalled.      ''In    the    dissipation  of   worldly 
treasure,  the  frugality  of  the  future   may  balance  the  extravagance  of  the 
past;  but  who  can  say,  'I    will  take  minuets  from  to-morrow    to  compen- 
sate for  those  I  have  lost  today'." 


THE  UPLIFT. 

We  have  learned  to  look  forward 
to  the  weekly  visits  of  the  Uplift 
a3  one  of  the  most  interesting  weekly 
exchanges  coming  to  this  office.  This 
interesting  little  paper  is  published 
at  the  Jackson  Training  School  at 
Concord.  It  is  ably  edited  by  Mr. 
J.  P.  Cook  and,  we  understand,  all 
the  type  is  set  up  by  the  boys  of  the 
school.  It  is  always  filled  with  choice 
reading  matter,  and  can  not  fail 
to  mean  much  in  the  moulding  of 
the  lives  and  characters  of  the  pu- 
pils  of  the  school.  In  fact,  we 
ci  uld  heartily  recommend  it  as  a 
worthy  piece  of  literature  for  the 
best  homes  in  the  States.  The  last 
issue  was  a  George  Washington  num- 
ber. It  carried    a    number    of    con- 


tributions on  Washington  written  by 
the  boys,  and  these  contributions  cer- 
tainly reflect  credit  on  the  great  in- 
stitution. 

In  the  publication  and  editing  of 
the  Uplift,  Mr.  Cook  is  doing  his 
State  and  humanity  a  service  that 
only  eternity  can  estimate  the  value 
thereof.  Success  to  him,  his  publi- 
cation and  the  Jackson  Training 
School.— Albemarle  News-Herald. 


A  pessimist  and  an  optimist  were 
discussing  life  from  their  different 
viewpoints. 

"I  really  believe,"  said  the  former, 
"that  I  could  make  a  better  world 
myself." 

''Sure,"  returned  the  optimist; 
"that's  what  we  are  here  for!  Now 
let's  get  to  work   and  do  it." 


i8 


THE  UPLIFT 


COL.  JAMES  RICHARD  YOUNG, 
Raleigh,  N.  C, 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


JAMES  RICHARD  YOUNG. 

Hon.  Janves  Richard  \oung  was 
elected  Insurance  Commissioner  by 
the  General  Assembly,  which,  in 
1S99,  created. the  North  Carolina  In- 
surance Department.  He  has  been 
re-elected  by  the  people  every  four 
years  since  until  in  1920,  when  he 
voluntarily  declined  serving  longer. 
He  retired  at  the  close  of  his  term 
of  office  on  January  12.  1921.  His 
term  of  service  in  this  important 
otlice  covered  nearly  twenty-two 
years. 

People  generally  do  not  know  the 
great  value  of  this  department  of 
the  state  government,  yet  it  is  a 
fact  that  it  vitally  concerns  nearly 
every  individual  in  '  the  state.  He 
knew  the  insurance  business  from  A. 
to  Y,  and  pretty  soon  after  his  in- 
duction into  office  he  mastered  the 
details  of  the  business  down  to  and 
including  &c.  Among  the  Insurance 
Commissioners  of  the  several  states, 
none  stood  higher. 

Col.  Young  was  born  in  Granville 
county  February  17,  1853.  He  at- 
tended Horner's  Military  School  at 
Oxford,  and  completed  his  education 
at  Hampden-Sidney  College  in    Vir- 


ginia. From  1811  to  1&90  he  was 
clerk  of  the  Superior  Court  in  Vance 
county.  Practically  all  of  his  career, 
except  while  holding  office  in  Vance 
county,  has  been  devoted  to  the 
business  of  insurance,  in  which  he 
prospered. 

Mr.  Young,  growing  tired  of  pub- 
lic-political service,  and  quitting  a 
position  to  which  he  gave  faithful 
service,  and  in  which  he  accomplished 
great  results  for  the  state,  is  now 
devoting-  his  time  to  the  banking 
business,  being  an  active  Vice- 
President  of  the  Merchant's  Na- 
tional Bank,  of  Raleigh. 

Mr.  Young  has  joined  about  every 
order  possible  except  the  K.  K.  K., 
and  the  season  is  young  yet,  being  a 
member  of  the  Masons,  Elks,  Odd 
Fellows  &c.  Religiously,  he  is  a 
Presbyterian,  being  an  Elder  in  the 
Presbyterian  church  of  Raleigh. 

Hosts  of  acquaintances  and  friends 
in  every  county  of  the  state,  who 
know  well  the  ability  and  fidelity  of 
this  distinguished  man,  will  wish 
him  unbounded  success  in  his  new 
relations.  By  his  own  deliberate 
act,  Col.  Young  is  a  private  citizen 
once  more. 


Withdrawing  an  Hour 


With  perseverance,  the  very  odds  and  ends  of  lime  may  he  worked  up  » 
into  results    of  the  greatest   value.      An  hnur    in  every    day  withdrawn 
from  frivolous  pursuits  would,  if  profitably  employed,  enable  a  person  of 
ordinary    capacity    to    go  far  towards  mastering  a  science.      It  would 
mah,e  an  ignorant  man  a  Well-informed  one  in  less  than  ten  years. 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 

Daniels  Tells  of  Plans. 


Washington,  Feb.  20. —  Away  up 
Pennsylvania  avenue,  next  door  be- 
yond the  white  cottage  occupied  by 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  President,  is  that  fine, 
old  fashioned  pile  known  as  the  State, 
War  and  Navy  Department. 

The  guide  books  tells  as  that  there 
are  500  officers  in  this  old  building, 
and  to  me  it  is  one  of  the  most  beau- 
tiful in  Washington,  for  the  builders 
weren't  thinking  so  much  of  efficiency 
as  architectural  ornamentation,  and 
the  great,  palatial-like  apartment 
occupied  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy  isn't  a  bit  like  a  modern  labor 
saving,  electrically  controlled  office, 
but  more  like  a  reception  room  in  an 
old-world  palace. 

Yet  here,  surrounded  by  the  his- 
toric relics  and  paintings  illustrating 
the  thrilling  stories  of  John  Paul 
Jones,  Lawerence,  Perry,  Farragut 
and  the  rest  of  our  naval  heroes,  sits 
the  man  who  has  with  singular  suc- 
cess directed  the  energies  and  accom- 
plishments of  a  navy  great  in  size 
and  power  and  efficiency  beyond  the 
wildest  dreams  of  the  greatest  admir- 
al of  the  past  through  the  greatest 
conflict  of  all  human  history. 

BACK  TO  PRIVATE  LIFE. 

And  now,  in  a  few  short  days, 
after  eight  years  of  the  most  dra- 
matic and  thrilling  experience,  imag- 
inable, Josephus  Daniels,  Secretary 
of  the  Navy,  is  going  to  step  out  of 
office  and  back  into  private  life  as  a 
citizen  of  the  republic  he  has  served 
to  the  best  of  his  ability. 

There  he  sat,  a  rather  small  gray 
man  in  a  gray  suit  with  the  vest  un- 
buttoned, a  pencil  in  one  hand  and  his 
glasses  in  the  other,  looking  not  at 


all  worried  or  anxious  or  even  sor- 
rowful at  the  prospect  of  "going  out 
of  office." 

"What  are  you  planning?"  I  ask- 
ed, and  he  replied,  with  the  well- 
known  twinkle: 

"On  Saturday  night,  after  March 
4,  I'll  pack  my  suitcase,  and  take 
the  night  train  for  Raleigh,  arriving 
there  Sunday  morning.  I'll  go 
straight  home,  take  a  bath,  and  go 
to  church — my  own  church — where 
I'll  ask  to  be  forgiven  for  my  sins 
(anothere  twinkle;)  then  home  to 
Sunday  dinner  with  Mrs.  Daniels, 
and  then  Monday  morning  bright  and 
early  I'll  go  down  to  the  office  of 
The  News  and  Observer,  take  off  my 
coat,  and  go  to  work. 

"You  know,  newsprint  paper  has 
been  mighty  high  the  past  year  and 
Raleigh  has  only  25,000  inhabitants, 
and  although  I  try  to  think  that  my 
paper  is  a  pretty  good  one,  still  I 
can't  make,  any  money  out  of  it  ex- 
cept by  exercising  economy  and  hard 
work,  so  I'm  going  to  do  both." 

"But  with  all  your  wonderful  ex- 
perience of  the  past  eight  years,  Mr. 
Secretary,  your  services  ought  to  be 
in  great  demand  at  big  prices,  "I 
put  in. 

NOT  IN  LINE  FOR  FAT  SALARY. 

"Yes,  that's  so,    no  doubt"  (with 

another     twinkle;)      "in      tact, 

(mentioning  a  well-known  politician) 
told  me  that  I  ought  to  be  able  to 
earn  $100,000  a  year,  but,  you  see, 
the  only  folks  1  know  who  could  pay 
$100,000  a  year  are  en  the  other  side, 
politically  and  otherwise. 

"You  see,  while  I've  been  in  office 
I've  held  up    a  good  many    fat  con- 


THE  UPLIFT 


2r 


tracts  and  prevented  a  good  many 
gentlemen  from  making  a  good  mil- 
lions out  of  our  Uncle  Samuel,  and 
one  way  and  another  I  beem  to  have 
incurred  their  displeasure  (another 
twinkle,)  and  I'm  afraid  they  don't 
want  me,  and,  as  I  say,  my 
friends,  the  folks  I  know  best  and 
like  haven't  got  any  hundred-thous- 
and-dollar jobs,  so  I  guess  I'll  have 
to  get  back  to  the  editorial  desk  right 
away.  Oh,  well,  I  love  it;  I  love  Ra- 
leigh, and  I  love  the  News  an  Observ- 
er, and  I  love  newspaper  work,  and 
I'm  not  so  old  either." 

I  stood  up.  I  didn't  want  to  be 
guilty  of  any  anti-climax  on  my  part. 
I  knew  from  other  sources  of  some 
of  the  things  Secretary  Daniels  has 
done,  of  some  of  the  deals  he  has  pre- 
vented. I  knew  of  one  little  item 
of  $3,000,000  held  in  the  treasury  of 
the  United  States  right  now,  while 
the  contractor  who  tried  to  put  over 


the  deal  has  done  everything  human- 
ly possible  to  get  this  extra  money; 
has  threatened,  cajoled,  pleaded,  and 
sent  iminent  politicians  to  "influ- 
ence" the  Secretary,  and  this  is  but 
one  of  a  hundred  similiar  affairs. 

IN  ENGLAND  AND  HERE 

Secretary  Daniels  could  today  be 
rich  beyond  the  dreams  of  avarice. 
In  England  Parliament  would  have 
voted  him  a  peerage  and  half  a  mil- 
lion dollars  probably.  They  do  things 
that  way  over  there.  In  America  he, 
like  many  others  who  might  be  nam- 
ed, will  step  out  of  office  on  March 
4  and  go  back  to  his  private  work, 
not  a  dollar  richer,  and  in  many 
cases  poorer  than  on  March  4  1913. 

Some  wise  guys  spent  a  great  deal 
of  energy  worrying  over  the  future 
of  this  republic,  but  after  that  half 
hour  with  Josephus  Daniels  I  went 
out  feeling  that  there  are  a  lot  of 
other  things  to  worry  about  first. 


Real  Happiness 

A  great  part  of  the  happiness  of  life  consists  not  in  fighting  battles, 
but  in  avoiding  them.  A  masterly  retreat  is  in  itself  a  victory.— -Long- 
fellow. 


A  Definition  of  Sanitation  and  Hygie.e 

"In  the  battle  of  life,  just  as  in  acp 
tual  warfare,  there  are  two  great 
forces  brought  into  action— offensive 
and  defensive.  Sanitation  may  be 
compared  to  the  former,  and  hy- 
giene to  the  latter.  In  sanitation 
we  wage  an  active  crusade  against 
the  germs  of  disease— we  burn  them 
with  fire,  we  poison  them  with  anti- 
septics, we  demolish  their  strong- 
holds of  filth,  and  in    every  way  ac- 


tively pursue  them*  to  their  death. 
In  hygiene  we  strengthen  our  forti- 
fications and  look  after  the  well  being 
and  equipment  of  the  garrison,  so 
that  we  can  lesist  almost  any  attack. 
The  human  system  is  supplied  with 
those  defensive  forces  known  as  the 
power  of  resistance  or  immunity,  and 
by  obedience  to  the  rules  of  hygiene 
—of  right  living— they  insure  us 
against  many  attacks  of  disease."— 
Dr.  R.  H.  Lewis. 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


Up  From  The  Ranks 


By  Jim  Riddick. 


There  is  no  study  rr.ore  interesting 
than  man  and  what  he  can  make  of 
himself,  under  the  right  impulses. 
Here's  a  man  that  the  world  calls  a 
success.  Investigate,  and  nine  times 
out  of  ten  he  comes  from  a  plain  ori- 
gin and  from  humble  walks.  A  few 
clays  ago  I  ran  across  an  enumera- 
tion of  individuals,  coming  from  the 
ranks,  who  had  risen  to  that  point 
where  their  names  became  imperish- 
able in  history.  Here  are  a  few  of 
them: 

The  common  class  of  day  laborers 
has  given  us  Cook  the  navigator  and 
Burns  the  poet.  Masons  and  brick- 
layers can  boast  of  Ren  Johnson, 
who  worked  at  the  building  of  Lin- 
coln's Inn,  with  a  trowel  in  his  hand 
and  a  book  in  his  pocket.  Nor  have 
tailors  been  undistiuguished;  the 
greatest  of  all  was  unquestionably 
Andrew  Johnson,  che  seventeenth 
president  of  the  United  States  — a 
man  of  extraordinary  force  of  char- 
acter and  vigor  of  intellect.  In  a 
speech  at  Washington,  when  describ- 
ing himself  as  having  begun  his   po- 


litical career  as  an  alderman,  and 
run  through  all  the  branches 
of  the  legislature,  a  voice  in  the 
crowd  cried  out,  "From  a  tailor  up." 
It  was  characteristic  of  Johnson  to 
take  the  intended  sarcasm  in  good 
part,  and  even  turn  it  to  account. 
"Some  gentleman  says  I  have  been 
a  tailor.  That  does  not  disconcert 
me  in  the  least;  for  while  I  was  a 
tailor  I  had  the  reputation  of  being 
a  good  one,  and  making  close  fits." 

Cardinal  Wolsey  and  Defoe  were 
the  sons  of  butchers,  and  Bunyan  was 
a  tinker.  Among  the  great  names 
identified  with  invention  of  the  steam 
engine  are  those  of  Watt  and  Steph- 
enson, the  first  a  maker  of  mathe- 
matical instruments,  and  the  second 
an  engine  fireman.  Herschel  played 
an  oboe  in  a  military  band. 

Among  those  who  have  given  the 
greatest  impulse  to  the  sublime 
science  of  astronomy,  we  find  Coper- 
nicus, the  son  of  a  Polish  baker; 
Kepler  the  son  of  a  German  public 
house-keeper;  and  Newton  the  son 
of  a  small  farmer. 


Self-Help 


Notwithstanding  the  comparatively  adverse  circumstances  in  the  early 
life  of  the  foregoing,  these  distinguised  men  achieved  a  solid  and  enduring 
reputation  by  the  exercise  of  their  genius,  which  all  the  wealth  in  the  world 
could  not  have  purchased.  The  very  possession  of  wealth  might  indeed  have 
proved  an  obstacle  greater  even  .than  the  humble  means  to  which  they  were 
born. 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


Institutional    Notes. 

(Prof.  W.  M.  Crooks,  Reporter.) 

The  Mecklenburg  Cottage  is  now 
jn  the  hands  of  the  plasterers. 

Rev.  Mr.  Bounds,  of  Tryon,  N.  C, 
s;*nt  Monday  at  the  Institution. 

The  boys  are  now  engaged  in  the 
annual  spraying  of  our  fruit  trees. 

Miss  Mary  Gaither,  of  our  office 
ft.rce,  spent  Sunday  with  friends  in 
Charlotte. 

Mr.  Query  is  pushing  along  at 
a  satisfactory  rate  the  brick  work  on 
the  Guilford  Cottage. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sam  Johnson,  of 
Newell,  spent  Sunday  here  with  his 
brother,  Prof.  W.  W.  Johnson. 

If  for  no  other  reason,  we  know 
Easter  is  near  at  hand  from  the  ac- 
cumulation of  eggs  on  the  part  of  the 

boys. 

Mr.  T.  V.  Talbert  is  furnishing 
the  necessary  cross  ties  for  our  sid- 
ing. The  railroad  folks  have  already 
installed  the  switch. 

Rev.  Grant,  pastor  of  the  Hart- 
sell  Mill  M.  E.  Church,  conducted 
services  in  our  Chapel,  Sunday  after- 
noon. It  was  a  very  profitable  ser- 
vice. 

Prof.  W.  M.  Crooks,  who  was  con- 
fined for  several  days  to  his  home  on 
account  of  a  severe  cold,  is  again  in 
charge  of  his  room.  Prof.  Crock's 
illness  accounts  for  the  brevity  of 
the  Institutional  notes. 

Surveyor  Reece  I.  Long  has  stak- 
ed out  our  driveway  to  the  new  sid- 
ing the  Southern  Railway'Co.  is  put- 


ting in  for  the  use  of  the  school. 
Some  of  these  days,  when  we  become 
bigger  and  more  numerous,  a  beauti- 
ful little  umberella  station  may  grace 
the  front  of  our  Campus. 


Manners. 


How  many  boys  and  girls  starting 
out  in  life  have  considered  the  many 
things  necessary  for  them  to  acquire 
in  order  to  be  successful. 

Consider  the  business  people  of 
vour  acquaintance.  You  will  have 
no  difficulty  in  recognizing  some  one 
or  more  things  that  have  held  them 
back  from  real  success. 

Take  your  own  case.  Are  you 
making  a  success?  If  your  manners- 
are  not  just  what  they  ought  to  be, 
you  will  probably  see  that  at  times 
they  have  been  costly  to  you.  You 
can  eaisly  correct  this.  You  have 
only  to  realize  that  bad  manners  are 
always'the  results  of  lack  of  respect 
for  the  feelings  of  others,  and  usually 
results  in  extreme  selfishness.  This 
you  can  conquer  by  putting  yourself 
in  another's  place,  and  soon  kind- 
heartedness  will  take  the  place  of 
hardness,  which  is  the  best  of  all 
seeds  for  developing  true,  noble  char- 
acter. 


A  peculiar  rumbling-  noise  has 
been  heard  for  a  year  or  more  at  in- 
tervals by  citizens  near  Flat  Shoal 
Mountain,  Stokes  county.  It  is  dis- 
turbing the  people  who  fear  that 
the  mountain  is  inhabited  by  a  vol- 
cano. It  has  been  decided  to  have 
earthquake  experts  at  Washington 
to  investigate  the  matter.  It  is  re- 
pored  that  trees  and  all  evergreen 
on  the  mountain  section  from  which 
the  strange  noise  emanates  are  dy- 
ing 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 

Daniel  Branson  Coltrane. 


■*** 


'iP\ 


Throughout  the  rural  sections  of 
Piedmont  North  Carolina,  prior  to 
1850,  there  were  but  few  frame 
houses;  and  a  brick  house  was  a  rari- 
ty. The  prevailing-  style  in  that 
period,  the  very  highest  standard 
of  architecture,  was  a  two-room, 
log  affair  with  an  open  space  be- 
tween the  two  rooms.  This  open 
space  served  as  a  porch,  or  lounging 
quarters,  being  under  roof  but  not 
always  floored.  A  sample  house  like 
this  was  found  on    the  Parish    place 


when  it  came  into  possession    of  the 
Jackson  Training  School. 

Just  such  a  house  as  this  in  Ran- 
dolph county,  not  far  from  the  Guil- 
ford county  line,  was  the  birthplace 
of  Daniel  Branson  Coltrane,  of  Con- 
cord, N.  C.  He  appeared  there  as  a 
Christmas  gift  in  the  year  1842.  He 
is  one  of  a  famiiy  of  nine  children- 
four  boys  and  five  girls.  All  are  liv- 
ing, save  a  brother,  Dr.  Coltrane, 
who  died  in  Greene  county,  Missouri, 
in  1907. 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


The  subject  of  this  sketch  was 
not  born  with  a  silver  spoon  in  his 
mouth.  His  coming  was  amid  sur- 
roundings similar  to  the  great  ma- 
jority who  have  made  a  success  in 
life,  and,  leaving,  have  left  the  world 
better  by  having  lived  in  it.  At  an 
early  age,  upon  the  death  of  his 
father,  he  became  the  head  of  the 
family;  and  along  with  this  came 
numerous  and  heavy  responsibilities. 
His  opportunities  for  an  education 
were  of  the  most  limited  kind.  Just 
what  the  public  schools  of  that 
period  offered,  that  alone  was  his 
portion  of  actual  school  life.  He  did, 
however,  matriculate  in  the  People's 
University,  that  great  school  of  hard 
knrcks,  hardships  and  persistence. 

His  youthful  days  were  spent  on 
tne  farm,  and  they  were  strpnuous 
ones.  The  cutting  down  and  wear- 
ing out  process  was  in  vogue  those 
days,  and  there  were  but  few  days 
that  could  be  set  aside  as  holidays. 
In  this  work  the  subject  of  our  sketch 
was  engaged,  until  1861,  when  at 
the  age  of  nineteen  he  volunteered, 
joining  a  company    of  state    troops. 

This  company  was  commanded  by 
Dr.  Craven,  as  captain,  and  his  first 
service  in  the  War  Between  the 
States  was  at  Salisbury,  guarding 
federal  prisoners.  Abandoning  this 
in  1S62,  he  joined  the  5th  calvary  of 
the  63  Regiment  under  Capt  N.  P. 
Rankin,  of  Guilford  county.  The 
first  service  for  this  commend  was 
in  Eastern  North  Carolina  under 
General  Robertson. 

Here's  where  young  Coltrane  had 
his  first  experience  under  fire.  All 
down  through  the  intervening  years, 
experience  after  experience,  situation 
after  situation,  none  stand  out  so 
vividily  as  this  one— jvhat  soldier  is  it 
that  does  not  remember   with    abso- 


lute clearness  his  feelings  when  first 
under  fire:  an  impression  just  simply 
burnt  into  the  being. 

In  the  latter  part  of  1862  his  regi- 
ment was  transferred  to  Culpepper 
county,  Virginia.  Young  Coltrane 
became  sergeant.  He  was  in  the 
great  cavalry  fight  of  Junf:  9th,  1863, 
just  about  the  beginning  of  the 
Gettysburg  campaign.  On  the  3rd 
day  of  the  Gettysburg  campaign  he 
was  wounded.  Sergeant  Coltrane 
was  with  Gen'l  Stuart  when  killed. 
He  was  wounded  the  second  time 
on  August  25,  1864,  near  Petersburg. 
He  received  his  third  wound  on  Oc- 
tober 27th.  1864,  on  the  Boydton 
Plank  road  leading  from  Petersburg 
to  Dinwiddie  Court  House. 

After  the  death  of  Gen'l  Stuwart 
Mr.  Coltrane's  company  was  under 
the  command  of  Fitzhue  Lee,  and 
afterwards  under  VVade  Hampton. 
On  the  retreat  from  Petersburg, 
Spring  of  1865,  when  near  Namazine 
Church,  in  Amelia  County,  Mr.  Col- 
trane had  his  horse  shot  from  under 
him.  He  saw  Gen'l  Barringer  captur- 
ed, and  from  this  point,  without  a 
horse  he  walked  to  Clover  station,  a 
distance  of  50  miles;  there  Gen'l 
Breckinridge,  Secretary  of  War, 
directed  Mr.  Coltrane's  command  to 
form  a  courier  line  to  Gen'l.  Lee's 
headquaters.  They  were  directed 
to  press  into  service  any  available 
horse  to  be  found;  but  hearing  of 
Lee's  surrender 'the  horses  were  re- 
turned to  their  owners. 

An  incident  in  Mr.  Coltrane's  war 
experience  (and  by  the  way,  there 
has  been  no  attempt  in  this  sketch 
to  follow  consecutively  or  chronolo- 
gically his  war  experience—only  to 
indicate  the  wide  range  his  war 
service  covered)  occured  just  about 
the  time  his   horse    was    shot    from 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


under  him  that  reveals  the  trying 
hardships  that  was  the  lot  of  the 
average  soldier  in  the  Southern 
Confederacy.  He  had  received  from 
home  a  pair  of  boots.  Boots  in  that 
day  was  a  luxury.  Through  swollen 
streams  he  waded,  having  lost  his 
horse,  in  his  march  to  Clover  station. 
Drying  by  campfire,  the  boots  did 
what  boots  are  liable  to  do— they 
shrunk  to  that  point  wheie  they  had 
to  be  surgically  removed.  Hungry, 
worn  out,  weary  and  suffering  in 
heart,  as  all  brave  Confederate  sol- 
diers must  have  over  the  defeat  af- 
ter long  years  of  heroic  struggles, 
this  man  Coltrane  walked  barefooted 
to  Danville,  and  from  there  sixty 
miles  to  Greensboro.  Conquered? 
No,  just  overpowered  and  starved. 

He  reached  his  home  in  Randolph 
county  on  April  22,  1865,  with  a 
gun,  a  pistol,  and  a  blanket— these 
constitued  his  totai  personal  wealth 
at  that  period.  On  May  5th,  he  sur- 
rendered to  General  Sherman  at 
Greensboro.  Those  who  lived  in  that 
period,  and  those,  who  have  had  in- 
terest enough  to  learn  of  the  terrors 
of  those  days,  can  well  understand 
the  prospects  that  confronted'  the 
average  young  man,  returning  from 
a  four  year's  war,  and  finding  the 
state,  business,  and  conditions  thor- 
ouhgly  paralyzed. 

Mr.  Coltrane  did  not  wait  for  an 
opportunity  to  turn  up— he  started 
out  to  make  an  opportunity.  He 
went  to  Saline  county,  Missouri,  and 
buying  a  \  photographic  outfit  on  a 
credit,  he  began  the  buisness  of 
making  a  living  and  gaining  a  start 
in  the  world.  In  1867  he  began  to 
learn  the  jewelry  business,  taking  a 
position  in  a  store  and  at  the  same 
time  keeping  up  his  picture  business. 
In  1868  he    moved  to    Miami,    Mo., 


and  opened  a  business  of  his  own. 
He  employed  a  man  by  the  name 
of  Hooper  to  assist  him.  In  ihe 
the  course  of  time,  this  man  went 
further  West.  In  1876  Mr.  Coltrane 
moved  to  Marshall,  and  abandoning 
the  photographic  business,  he  opened 
up  a  jewelry  store  of  considerable 
consequence,  and  succeeded  most 
splendidly.  ' 

In  December,  1867,  Mr.  Coltrane 
married  Miss  Ella  Vanice,  by  whom 
there  were  four  children,  of  whom 
two  are  dead  and  two  living:  Mrs. 
Dr.  Garrison,  of  Gastonia,  and  Mr. 
L.  D.  Coltrane,  cashier  of  the  Con- 
cord National  Bank.  In  18S2,  Mrs. 
Coltrane  died. 

In  Marshall  gaining  the  confidence 
of  the  business  people  by  attending 
to  his  own  business  and  living  an  up- 
right life,  Mr.  Coltrane  had  reached 
that  point  in  a  successful  career 
where  he  could  select  such  business 
as  suited  best  his  taste.  He  became 
teller  in  the  First  National  Bank  of 
Marshall,  in  which  he  had  invested 
his  earnings  from  a  profitable  sale 
of  his  jewelry  business. 

In  1884  he  married  Miss  Miriam 
Winslow,  daughter  of  Judge  W.  B. 
Winslow,  of  Kentucky.  In  1S87,  sell- 
ing out  his  interests  in  the  Marshall 
bank,  he  went  further  west,  seeking 
a  new  location.  He  went  to  Califor- 
nia, just  about  the  time  the  great 
vineyard  and  orange  business  was 
being  developed;  Here  he  made  an 
investment.  But,  by  chance,  he  came 
into  a  knowledge  of  the  fact  that 
Concord  had  no  bank.  Making  an 
investigation  he  decided  to  move  to 
Concord;  this  was  in  1888;  and  on 
July  5th  of  that  year  the  Concord 
National  Bank  began  business,  with 
Mr.  Coltrane  as  cashier  and  the  late 
Capt.  J.  M.  Odell,  president.     Upon 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


.^e  retirement  of  Capt.  Odell,  Mr. 
i',,!trane  succeeded  to  the  presiden- 
,-v.  and  his  son,  Mr.  L.  D.  Coltrane, 
beanie  cashier. 

Mr.  Coltrane  is  also  president  of 
the  Kerr  Manufacturing  Co.,  Con- 
cord, the  Landis  Mills,  at  Landis, 
and  the  Norwood  Manufacturing 
t'o.,  at  Norwood;  all  of  them  pros- 
i>erous  and  successful  institutions. 
He  comes,  also,  being  very  near  a 
newspaper  man  (though  I  doubt  if 
he  knows  just  what  a  quoin  and  a 
shooting  stick  do  in  a  printing  office 
properly  handled),  being  President 
of  the  Governing  Board  of  The 
Christian  Advocate,  at  Greensboro, 
the  organ  of  the  Methodist  Confer- 
ences of  North  Carolina. 

Several  years  ago  a  great  affliction 
overtook  Mr.  Coltrane  in  the  loss  of 
hi?  wife,  a  woman  of  fine  personality 
and  strong  character.  By  this  union 
there  are  four  children:  Miss  Jenn 
Cultrane,  Mrs.  C.  A.-  Cannon,  Mrs. 
[•'.  A.  Dusch,  of  Norfolk,  and  Miss 
Elizabeth  Coltrane. 

This  writer  has  knawn  the  subject 
of  this  sketch  quite  intimately  since 
he  became  a  citizen  of  Concord.  His 
life  lias  been  a  brilliant  success.  He 
started  at  the  ground,  as  the  war 
left  him.  He  has  built  carefully, 
wisely,  constantly.  There  is  not  a 
lazy  bone  in  his  make-up.  Though 
without  a  college  education,  he  is 
nne  of  the  best  inforwd  men  of  the 
state.  He  is  loyal  and  faithful  to 
his  chmch,  the  M.  E.  Church,  South, 
of  which  he  is  a    liberal    supporter. 

He  has  always  been  a  friend  of 
public  education.  He  it  was  that 
raised  the  Concord  Public  Schools 
out  of  their  swaddling  clothes  and 
put  them  on  their  feet.  In  every 
moral  question  that  arises,  there  is 
no    occasion    to    wonder    where    he 


stands — he  need  not  be  interviewed. 
He  has  lived  in  the  midst  of  our  peo- 
ple not  only  a  Christian  but  a  very 
pious  life.  His  home  life,  clean, 
regular  and  systematic,  is  reflected 
in  the  high  character  of  the  children 
whom  he  has  reared — all  reflecting  a 
training  along  high  ideals.  And  this 
be  the  test  of  a  true  man. 

The  world,  in  its  worldliness  and 
its  seeking  after  the  momentary  sat- 
isfaction scattered  about,  would  in 
its  wicked  heart  regard  this  man  nar- 
row- But  the  fact  that  he  refuses 
to  condone  evil,  and  declines  to 
countenance  immorality,  in  high  or 
low  places,  shows  the  stamina  of  the 
man,  worthy  of  emulation.  Though 
in  his  80th  year,  he  never  complains; 
always  busy  and  is  active;  works  as 
many  hours  a  day  as  a  20-year  old; 
drives  a  good  trade;  takes  a  lively 
interest  in  all  questions  of  the  day; 
and  does  his  full  duty  in  the  affairs 
of  his  church. 

there  come  up  in  the  lives  of  men 
many  reminders  of  titanic  struggles, 
where  had  one  miscalculation  been 
made,  or  one  cog  slipped,  or  one 
party  failed  to  make  his  measure, 
that  would  have  spelt  the  collapse 
of  many  a  cause.  Mr.  Coltrane,  when 
running  a  photographic  business 
and  a  jewelry  business,  out  in  Mis- 
souri, when  yet  financially  and 
other  wise  in  the  woods,  he  took  on 
a  helper  by  the  name  of  Hooper. 
Hooper's  measure  proved  correct; 
and  Hooper  found  that  he  had  cor- 
rectly measured  this  man  Coltrane. 
Closing  business,  they  seperated  each 
looking  out  new  scenes.  That  was 
practically  forty  years  ago.  About 
five  years  ago,  Mr.  Coltrane  was  on 
a  western  business  trip  and  in  Den- 
ver, Colorado,  he  unexpectedly  ran 
up    on    Hooper.     When    these    two 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


men  met,  in  a  Denver  hotel  they  ran 
together  and  hugged  each  other  like 
two  foolish,  giggling  school  girls— 
both  having  bountifully  prospered, 
and  having  found  each  other  true, 
the  gladness  of  a  geniune  confidence 
and  friendship  made  in  trying  and 
serious  days  voluntarily  overwhelm- 
ed them.  There  was  nothing  else  to 
do.  That  thing  that  you  call  friend- 
ship is  a  priceless  jewel. 

Unostatiously  this  man  Coltrane 
has  helped  many  a  man  cross  a  chasm; 
has  given    council,    in    wisdom    and 


financial  aid,  to  many  a  struggling 
cause,  and  by  these  things  he  has 
been  himself  materially  blessed  and 
spiritually  comforted.  At  the  close 
of  the  war  he  had  just  a  name;  forty- 
five  years  ago  he  had  fully  discover- 
ed himself;  to-day  he  is  a  wealthy 
man  and  it  does  not  divorce  him  from 
activity  in  the  church's  affairs. 

Daniel  Branson  Coltrane  has  lived 
to  a  purpose  and  is  a  remarkable 
man--an  aiset  to  the  community  and 
to  his  state. 


Always  Ready 

The  enemies  of  life  and  health  are  always  ready  to  attack  the  weak  and 
unguarded  places  in  your  physical  armour.  Knowledge  of  health  laws  is 
one  of  your  strongest  lines  of  defense.  For  having  health  knowledge  you 
are  forewarned,  and  thus  you  are  forearmed  against  the  foes  of  health. 


Cabarrus  News. 


Miss  Maud  Brown,  having  resign- 
ed her  position  with  an  Albemarle 
firm,  is  now  with  Fisher's  of  Con- 
cord. 

Mr.  John  W.  Propst,  who  under- 
went an  operation  in  a  Charlotte 
hospital,  is  improving. 

Messrs.  Kenneth  Caldwell,  C.  N. 
Alston  and  Ray  Hoover  have  return- 
ed from  Raleigfi  where  they  stood 
an  examination  for  their  respective 
commissions  in  the  North  Carolina 
National  Guards. 


Senator  Hartsell  and  Represent- 
ative Williams  have  made  it  pos- 
sible by  the  passage  of  a  measure 
for  the  Concord  Commissioners  to 
levy  a  tax  on  the  property  of  the 
city,  sufficient  to  raise  an  annual 
fund  of  §1,700  for  the  benfit  of  the 
local  library. 

The  labor  trouble  now  going  on  in 
our  midst  is  unfortunate.  The  times 
are  lean  enough  without  having  ad- 
ditional troubles  to  harass.  May 
the  clouds  soon  roll  by,  and  people 
look  at   things    as    they    are.     This 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


thing  we  call  readjustment,  in  every 
phase  of  life,  is  a  trying  ordeal. 

The  County  Commissioners  have 
made  a  vigorous  protest  before  the 
Slate  Tax  Commission  for  its  having 
reduced  the  assessment  on  the  Can- 
non chain  of  mills.  Their  protest 
was  heard  last  Saturday  in  Raleigh, 
several  of  the  commissioners  and  sev- 
eral of  the  County  appraisers  were 
in  attendance. 


Death  Of  Mrs.  J.  M.  Grier. 

At  midnight  the  angels  called  for 
the  sweet  soul  of  Mrs.  Columbia  Da- 
vidson Grier,  wife  of  Dr.  J.  M. 
drier,  beloved  pastor  of  the  First 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Concord. 
The  mortal  body  was  left  at  Charlotte 
Sanatorium,  and  was  brought  here 
through  the  country  in  the  early 
morning  to  the  manse  on  Spring 
street.  Quickly  the  news  went  from 
house  to  house  and  weeping  friends 
assembled  to  express  their  sympa- 
thy. 

Mrs.  Grier  was  born  at  Statesville, 
N.  C.  December  14.  ]866.  She  was 
a  daughter  of  Robert  Quincy  David- 
sen  and  wife,  Jane  Brown  Davidson. 
Her  greatgrandfather  Davidson  was 
a  captain  in  the  Revolutionary  War, 
and  was  one  of  the  Scotch-Irish  pion- 
eers. Reared  in  a  Psalm-singing 
home  and  surrounded  by  an  atmos- 
phere of  refinement,  she  grew  into 
womanhood  fair  of  face  and  with  a 
character  as  sweet  as  sunshine.  On 
July  13,  1886.  she  was  married  to 
Rev.  J.  M.  Grier.  She  came  to  Con- 
con]  in  February,  1908  and  all  who 
have  ever  come  under  the  spell  of 
her  smiles,  are  sad  today  over  the 
i'Jis  of  a  dear  friend. 

Mrs.  Grier  is  survived  by  her  hus- 


band. Dr.  J.  M.  Grier,  two  sons,  Rev. 
J.  C.  Grier,  pastor  of  the  Presbyter- 
ian Church  at  Rutherfordton,  N.  C. 
and  Robert  D.  Grier,  a  cotton  manu- 
facturer of  North  Wilksboro,  N.  C, 
her  mother,  Mrs.  R.  Q.  Davidson,  of 
Statesville,  two  brothers,  Joseph 
Davidson,  of  Atlanta  and  Rev.  R.  C. 
Davidson,  of  Mooresville,  N.  C. 

The  funeral  will  be  conducted  at 
4  p.  m.  at  the  First  Presbyterian 
Church  by  Rev.  W.  C.  Wauchope. 
The  board  of  deacons  will  furnish 
the  active  pall-bearers  and  the  elders 
of  the  Church  will  act  as  honorary 
pall-bearers.  The  burial  will  be  in 
Oakwood  cemetery. 

The  sympathy  of  the  people  of  all 
the  churches  of  the  city  go  out  to 
Dr.  Grier  in  this  bereavement.  He 
has  gone  into  hundreds  of  homes 
with  the  comfort  and  consolation  of 
the  gospel,  and  now  hundreds  will 
bow  in  remembrance  and  bestow  a 
prayer  of  benediction  upon  him. 
What  is  death,  but  an  awakening  in 
"a  land  that  is  fairer  than  this" — a 
place  where  Jesus  dwells — a  place 
where  there  is  no  more  sorrow,  nor 
pain,  and  where  loved'  ones  meet? 
Concord  Tribune 


Local  Y.  M.  C.  A.  In  Trouble. 

The  local  Y.  M.  C.  A.  is  in  distress. 
They  are  telling  things  that  indicate 
a  possible  closing  of  the  institution 
unless  the  people  rally  to  it  with  lib- 
eral contributions. 

That  has  been  the  history  of  such 
institutions  in  90  per  cent  of  the 
towns.  They  are  hard  to  finance- 
distressed  calls  with  red  flags  have 
to  be  sent  out  at  least  once  a  year, 
if  not  oftener,  to  stir  the  folks  to  a 
contributing  frame  of  mind.  The 
one  in  Concord  is  a  delightful    com- 


3° 


THE  UPLIFT 


munity  house;  splendid  place  for 
gatherings  and  entertainments, 
which  can  not  be  well  and  appro- 
priately held  in  private  homes  or 
the  churches.  If  for  no  other  reas- 
on—and there  are  other  reasons, 
the  patrons  are  certain— it  should 
be  maintained  for  the  great  con- 
venience it  affords  for  important 
gatherings  in  the  community. 


Contempt  For  Decency. 

The  authorities  have  been  appeal- 
ed to  put  out  of  commission  a  joint 
operated  in  a  miserable  house  in  No. 
5,  half-way  between  the  Salisbury 
and  Gold  Hill  roads. 

The  many  visitors,  in  all  k;nds  of 
machines  regularly  visiting  this  con- 
tempt of  law  and  decency,  are  hav- 
ing their  names  recorded  by  a  re- 
sponsible and  trust-worthy  party, 
whose  purpose  is  to  report  them  to 
the  next  grand  jury.  They  will  have 
the  opportunity  to  explain  why  they 
visit  this  place  so  often.  Patience 
ceases  at  times  to  be  a  virtue.  This 
is  severe,  but  the  law-abiding  folks 
in  the  neighborhood  must  for  the 
sakes  of  their  families,  protect  them- 
selves. 


Mr   D.  P.  Dayvault  Passes. 

Some  days  ago  Mr.  D.  Pat.  Day- 
vault,  of  Lane  City,  Texas,  was  back 
at  his  old  home  visiting  relatives 
and  friends.  Upon  his  way  home 
he  became  suddenly  ill,  having  to 
make  two  stops  enroute  home.  The 
second  time  he  did  not  rally  and 
death,  claimed  him. 

It  was  noted  and  commented  when 
here  how  well  he  looked;  yet  within 
ten  days  he  passed  to  the  great  be- 
yond. The  Uplift  understands  that 


it  was  an  affection  of  the  heart.  In 
the  midst  of  life  we  are  truly  in 
death. 

Road  the  Goat. 

The  Elks  had  a  considerable  to-do 
on  last  Thursday  night.  Besides  hav- 
ing a  feast,  they  enjoyed  the  excite- 
ment of  riding  the  following  appli- 
cants for  membership  on  the  goat: 

W.  A.  Foil  Jr.,  Sterling  L.  Brown, 
J.  C.  P.  McDonald,  of  Concord:  Hu- 
bert B.  Howard,  of  Greensboro,  J. 
P.  Choate,  and  L.  C.  Watts,  of  Kan- 
napolis,  Fred  C.  Boos  and  Douglas 
0.  Brown,  of  Davidson,  A.  Leonard 
Moore,  of  Mooresville. 


Auto  Deaths  Outnumber  Those  of  Rail- 
roads. 

Coming  out  of  Washington  are 
some  interesting  figures  comparing 
deaths  by  automobiles  with  rail  acci- 
dents: Automobile  accidents  in  the 
United  States  claimed  1,474  more  vic- 
tims in  1919  than  were  killed  in  acci- 
dents on  American  railways,  accord- 
ing to  comparative  figures  compiled 
by  the  Southern  Railway  System 
from  official  reports  recently  issued 
by  the  Census  Bureau  and  the  Inter- 
state Commerce  Commission. 

Deaths  from  automobile  accidents 
showed  a  total  of  7,969,  an  increase 
of  444  over  1918,  for  the  Census  Bu- 
reau's registration  area,  comprising 
about  80  per  cent  of  the  country's 
total  population.  Sixty-six  of  the 
large  cities  had  3,808  deaths  from 
automobiles  accidents. 

In  railway  accidents  the  report  of 
the  Interstate  Commerce  Commis- 
sion shows  that  6,495  persons  were 
killed,  this  figure  being  lower  than 
for  any    previous   year    since    1S98 


THE  UPLIFT 


3i 


.v;lfn  the  number  of  persons  using 
.■-,,  railways  and  employed  on  then) 
xis  much  smaller  than  in  1919.  In 
.: ,.  total  for  1919  are  included  2,553 
[.^passers  and  1,882  other  persons, 
.-  ,t  either  passengers  or  employees, 
„•  whom  a  large  percentage  were 
•  j-,'  victims  of  collisions  between 
automobiles  and  rail-way  trains. 

These  figures  show  that  while  the 
•vrsistunt  effort  of  the  rail-ways  to 
eliminate  accidents  has  been  produc- 
tive of  splendid  results  in  decreased 
carnalities,  the  number  of  deaths 
from  automobile  accidents  is  grow- 
in?  year  by  year. 

The  figures  for  1919  are  the  latest 
available  as  those  for  1920  have  not 
yet  been  completed. 


among  his  old  school  books  and, 
locating  Grace  Darling,  send  it  to 
us?  It  is  time  that  it  takes  another 
round  through  the  press.) 


Grace  Darling. 


Grace  Darling,  a  feeble  and  deli- 
cate girl,  lived  with  her  aged  father, 
keeper  of  a  lighthouse.  On  a  Sep- 
teniber  morning  she  looked  out  over 
a  stormy  sea  and  saw  a  vessel  wreck- 
•■•!  on  a  far  island  and  nine  men  cling- 
ing to  the  wreck.  Her  father  de- 
c!an>d  it  impossible  to  venture  on 
such  a  sea.  She  leaped  into  the  life- 
boat to  go  alone,  when  her  father's 
courage  was  roused  and  he  went 
ivith  her  till,  several  times  crossing 
the  distance  between,  they  brought 
every  man  into  the  lighthouse.  The 
land  rang  with  her  praises;  poets 
wrntft  about  her;  nobles  and  royalty 
sent  for  her  to  their  houses  but  the 
the  memory  of  such  heroic  love  is 
her  monument  forever. — A.  Mc- 
leod, 

'.Many  years  ago  we  met  up  with 
the  'Grace  Darling"  poem  in  our 
reader.  Many  a  boy  forty  years  ago 
used  it  for  a  Friday  "speech." 
Will   some  one   please    fish    around 


Dodging  Responsibility. 

Not  long  ago  two  men  were  talk- 
ing about  their  taxes.  Said  one;  "I 
got  off  pretty  well  on  that  new 
beach  property  of  mine.  Bought 
it  for  a  song,  you  know,  and  manag- 
ed to  get  it  assessed  on  the  old  val- 
uation—no account  made  of  electric 
light,  town  water  and  the  rest  of 
the  'impovements.'  A  still  tongue 
did  it.  No  need  to  give  myself  away, 
was  there?"  That  man  has  po^K^ted 
some  of  the  things  that  are  Caesar's. 
There  are  plenty  more  like  him. 
'J  hey  take  the  benefits  of  good  gov- 
ernment and  make  as  little  return  as 
possible.  Such  people  ride  on  the 
street  cars  and  keep  their  nickel 
modestly  out  of  sight  until  calle  i  for. 
They  have  not  the  first  glimmering 
of  an  idea  of  what  loyalty  to  good 
government  means.  There  are  only 
two  courses  open  to  an  honest  citizen 
of  any  government-- either  revolt  a- 
gainst  the  law  or  obey  it. — The  Pil- 
grim Teacher. 


Teacher--"In  what'battledid  Gen- 
eral Wolfe,  when  hearing  of  victory, 
cry,   T  die  happy'?" 

Johnny---"I  think  it  was  his  last 
battle." 

'  Sue— "Wouldn't  you  like  to  be  as 
happy  as  a  lark?" 

Prue— "No,  indeed.  Think  of  the 
time  they  have  to  get  up." 

Scout— "Is  a    chicken  big  enough 
to  eat  when  it  is  three  weeks  old?" 
Rookie— "Why,  of  course  not!" 
Scout— "Then  how  does  it  live?" 


Cp3fe^ 


TH 


i  UPLIFT 


Issued  Weekly-Subscription  $2.00 


VOL.  IX 


CONCORD,  N.  C.  MAR.  12,  1921 


NO.  19 


HON.  STACY  W.  WADE,  N.  C.  Insurance  Commissioner. 

Mr.  Wade  was  elected  at  the  general  election  in 
November,  1920.  Inducted  into  office  January  12, 
1921.  Prior  to  his  election,  Mr.  Wade  was  Chief- 
Assistant  Commissioner  for  ten  years.  A  man  of 
high  character,  interesting  personality  and'marked 
ability. 


•&&&&! 


-PUBLISHED  EY- 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL   JACKSON    MANUAL  TRAIN- 
ING AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


THE  UPLIFT 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 
INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 

Concord,  N.  C. 

CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 

BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 

J.  P.  Cook,  Chairman,  Concord 

Jno.  J.   Blair,  Secretary,  Wilmington 
E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 

D.  B.  Coltrane,  Treas.,  Concord 
H.  A.  Royster,  M.  D.,  Raleigh 
R.  O.   Everett,  Durham 
Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 

Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Raleigh 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Statesville 
Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Henderson 
Mrs.  W.  N.  Reynolds,  Winston 
Miss   Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 
Mrs.  I.  W.   Faison,  Charlotte 
Mrs.  T.  W.  Bickett,  Raleigh 

The  Southern  Serves  the  South 

RAILROAD  SCHEDULE 


In  Effect  October  3i 

■d,  1920 

NORTHBOUND. 

No. 

44  To  Washington 

5:00  A. 

M. 

No. 

136  To  Washington 

10:38  A 

M. 

No. 

36  To  Washington 

11:30  A. 

M. 

No. 

46  To  Danville 

3:45  P. 

M. 

No. 

12  To  Richmond 

7:10  P. 

M. 

No. 

32  To  Washington 

8:00  P. 

M. 

No. 

138  To  Washington 

9:35  P. 

M. 

No. 

30  To  Washington 

1:20  A. 

M. 

SOUTHBOUND 

No. 

35  To  Atlanta 

7:10  P. 

M. 

No. 

43  To  Atlanta 

10:30  P. 

M. 

No. 

29  To  Atlanta 

2:56  A. 

M. 

No. 

31  To  Augusta 

6:47  A. 

M. 

No. 

137  To  Atlanta 

9.06  A. 

M. 

No. 

11  To  Charlotte 

10:00  A. 

M. 

No. 

45  To  Charlotte 

3:20  P. 

M. 

The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

PUBLISHED  BY 

The  Authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School. 
Type-Setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class.  Subscription  Two  Dollars  the  Year  in 
Advance. 

JAMES  P.  COOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHER,  Director  Printing  Department 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.  4,  1920,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 
C,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


A  Tonic. 

/(  is  not  accident  that  helps  a  man  in  the  world  so  much  as  purpose 
and  persistent  industry.  To  thefeehle,  the  sluggish  and  purposeless,  the 
happiest  accidents  will  avail  nothing— they  pass  them  hy,  seeing  no  mean- 
ing in  them. 


ST.  PATRICK'S  DAY. 


Next  Thursday,  March  17th,  is  Saint  Patrick's  birthday.  Throughout 
the  country  those  who  sport  much  Irish  blood  in  their  veins  will  be  wearing 
green  neckties,  or  bearing  something  typical  of  that  color. 

In  the  larger  cities  of  the  North,  especially  in  New  York,  one  is  struck 
by  the  great  number  of  people,  as  judged  by  the  green  tie  and  by  other 
make-ups,  who  claim  to  be  decendants  of  the  Irish. 

These  festival  days  come  and  go,  and  many  people  have  so  little  curiosity 
as  to  the  begining  of  the  practice  or  the  origin  of  the  day  we  are  pleased 
to  call  Saint  Patrick's  Day.  Elsewhere  in  this  issue  we  give  a  short  story 
of  St.  Patrick,  himself. 

4444 

"NEVER  TOUCHED  HIM.1' 

The  Hon.  Josephus  Daniels  has  returned  to  North  Carolina.  Fcr  eight 
years  he  has  acceptably,  ably  and  with  great  distinction  tilled  the  important 
cabinet  position  of  Secretary  of  the  Navy.     This  man  of  rugged  character 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

and  courage,  of  ability  and  patriotism,  in  the  early  part  of  his  administra- 
tion of  this  high  position,  came  into  much  abuse  by  opposition  papers  and 
people,  who  think  nothing  good  can  come  out  of  this  section. 

It  fell  to  the  lot  of  Mr.  Daniels  to  direct  the  affairs  of  the  navy  at  a  time, 
more  perilous  than  any  other  event  in  the  history  of  this  country.  His  rec- 
ord is  biilliant;  his  fame  is  secure.  The  schemes  concocted,  the  raids  plan- 
ned and  the  traps  set  against  him,  by  jealousy  and  political  and  business 
influences,  "never  touched  him."  He  comes  back,  as  all  expected,  just  as  he 
left---a  thoroughly  clean  man. 

That  songfest  gotten  up  as  a  public  welcome  to  him  and  Mrs.  Daniels, 
upon  their  arrival  in  Raleigh,  Sunday,  was  an  expression  of  gladness  over 
their  return  and  reflected  the  great  honor  North  Carolinians  accord  this 
-distinguished  couple. 

Now,  watch  the  "Old  Reliable." 

6466 

ORGANIZATION  MANIA. 

^Bishop  Berry,  prominent  in  the  affairs  of  the  Methodist  Church,  taking 
note  of  the  mania  for  so  many  organizations  inside  of  the  church,  delivered 
■some  sharp  observations  on  the  subject.     In  part  he  is  quoted  as  follows: 
'Will  somebody  please  kill  off  the  organization  fiend?'  asked  the  bis- 
hop.    He  suggests  that  this  troublesome  person  be  buried  in  a  grave 
'six  miles  deep'  and  covered  'with  an  avalanche  of  committees  of  the 
whole  and  sub-committees,  and  motions,  and  amendments  to  amend- 
ments, and  substitutes,  and  appeals,  and  motions  to  refer,  and  previ- 
ous    questions,  and  annual  reports,  and  monthly  reports  and  week- 
ly reports.' 

"Declaring  that  'an  organization  mania'  has  taken  possession  of 
the  Church,  the  bishop  says:  'Not  much  can  be  done  until  we  have  a 
president,  a  vice-president,  a  secretary  and  an  executive  committee. 
Then  the  thing  we  desire  to  do  must  be  moved  and  seconded,  and 
referred,  and  amended,  and  substituted,  and  officially  authorized  by  a 
formal  vote.  Still  further,  a  committee  must  be  appointed  to  carry 
out  the  mandate  of  the  chief  body. 

'Machinerj ,  machinery,  machinery.  Wheels  and  cogs,  and  pulleys, 
and  levers,  and  lathes,  and  magnetos,  and  dynamos,  and  cylinders,  and 
cylinder-rods,  and  cylometers  galore.  How  constitutions  and  by-laws 
and  parlimentary  rules  have  taken  possession  of  us!  How  personality 
has  been  absorbed  by  the  machine!' 

"In  conclusion,  Bishop  Berry  says  some  orderly  procedure  is  neces- 
sary; but,  he  adds,  'let  us  remember  that  this  bad  world  will  never  be 
brought  back  to  God  by  commitees.'  " 
Perhaps  no  department  of  human  endeavor  shows  as  much  organization 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

within  organization,  as  is  to  be  found  in  the  legislation  over  church  mat- 
ters. Nearly  every  deliberative  body  contains  a  "parliamentarian"  and  his 
bigness  and  leadership  can  be  maintained  only  by  exercising  in  public  his 
great  knowledge  of  parliamentary  law,  and  thus  he  gets  his  body  loaded 
down  with  committees  and  organizations,  which  if  they  do  not  get  into  the 
way  of  each  other  are  certain  to  overlap. 

The  Bishop  said  a  great  truth  when  he  declared  that  the  world  can  not 
be  brought  back  to  God  by  committees. 

<J«Jd<J 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON  WATTS  PASSES. 

On  Monday  of  this  week  Mr.  George  W.  Watts,  of  Durham,  after  an  ill- 
ness covering  nearly  two  years,  passed  away.  His  death  is  a  great  loss  to  the 
state,  materially,  industrially,  financially  and  socially.  A  christian  man  of 
very  high  ideals,  a  benefactor  that  contributed  largely  and  wisely  to  many 
worthy  causes.  The  $600,000  hospital  at  Durham  is  one  of  his  generosities. 
He  has  been  regarded  the  wealthiest  man  of  the  state.  He  was  born  in  Cum- 
berland, Md,.  He  was  three  score  and  ten.  He  leaves  one  child,  Mrs.  John 
Sprunt  Hill,  of  Durham,  and  a  widow. 

Mr.  Watts  was  a  remarkable  man.  His  father  before  him  built  wisely 
and  big.  He,  too,  was  generous.  He  built  and  endowed  a  college  in  India, 
turning  it  over  to  the  Lutheran  church  for  direction.  Mr.  George  W. 
Watts,  upon  his  removal  to  Durham,  finding  no  church  connection  of  his 
young  manhood,  connected  himself  with  the  Presbyterian  church. 

SADNESS  IN  "THE  ROW." 

Nearly  every  town  has  its  "row."  Houses  strung  together,  where  the 
poor,  the  careless  and  the  unambitious  are  perfectly  content  to  find  a  lodg- 
ing. There  is  some  real  observant  person,  signing  himself  or  herself 
"Rambler,"  who  writes  weekly  observations  for  Miss  Cobb's  paper.  Ram- 
bler has  investigated  Morganton's  "Row,"  He  found  a  deserted  mother, 
a  dying  babe,  both  deserted  by  husband  and  father— a  brute. 
But  hear  Rambler: 

"The  street  just  below  the  depot,  with  the  five  houses  right  togeth- 
er, is  called  "The  Row,"  and  all  is  not  as  well  there  as  should  be.  Lit- 
tle unfortunate  conditions  at  home,  though,  have  not  much  space  in 
our  thoughts  for  depressing  affair  of  the  hungry  Koreans  in  the  far 
away  East  consume  our  attention  now.  So,  because  there  is  a  bit  of  sad- 
ness in  the  Row  nobody  minds  much.     It's  just  a  baby  that's  dying — 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

nothing  more.     Just  an  emanciated,  wronged  baby  passing  out  of  ex- 
istence in  the  Row!     That's  all. 

It  happened  this  way:  The  mother,  who  gave  her  name  as  Mrs.  - 
Neil,  heard  that  there  was  a  divine  healer  about  the  cotton  mill  settle- 
ment and  she,  although  ill  herself,  walked  ten  miles,  carying  her  sick 
babe,  and  trusting  in  God  for  help.  She  reached  the  Row  exhausted, 
penniless,  friendless  but  was  taken  in  by  the  kind  Mrs.  Seagle  who  car- 
ed for  her.  The  divine  healer  whose  name  the  reporter  was  told,  is. 
Mr.  Morgan,  gave  up  the  situation  as  too  far  gone,  and  the  unfortu- 
nate babv  must  die.  There  is  nothing  else  left  to  do,  and  the  mother  • 
soon  may  fellow. 

The  father?  No  one  knows  where  the  father  is.  He  brought  the 
mother  in  the  town  about  two  months  ago  when  her  sister  died,  and  he 
has  not  been  seen  since.  It  is  sad,  yes,  but  what  can  we  do?  There 
■  are  people  in  eastern  Eurupe,  thousands  upon  thousands  of  miles  away 
from  here,  who  are  about  to  starve,  and  they  must  be  thought  of.  They 
are  dependent  upon  America  for  support  and  we  must  help  them.  Their 
very  lives,  we  hear,  depend  upon  America.  Then  thank  God  they  have 
something  to  depend  upen.  This  suffering  mother  and  dying  babe  have 
no  earthly  means  of  suppjrt.  Nothing,  save  the  mercy  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  kindness  of  the  Row." 

There  is  some  irony,  sarcasm  in  Rambler's  conclusion.  We  can  and  do 
and  ought  to  become  deeply  interested  in  the  relief  of  suffering  humanity 
wherever  it  be,  for  we  are  our  brother's  keeper;  but,  too  often  folks  excuse 
themselves  from  exercising  that  interest  close  home  because  they  have  al- 
ready done  "their  part  elesewhere." 

Should  that  baby  live— what  is  ics  future?  Dont't  tell  us  that  child  will 
not  grow  up  affected  by  its  environment.  It  had  nothing  to  do  with  its  com- 
ing into  its  cruel  life's  surroundings;  its  chance  is  really  poorer  than  that 
of  a  dog.  The  dog  may  prowl  about  and  relieve  its  suffering  without  being 
ameniable  to  any  law  or  the  wounding  of  a  conscience— nature  teaches  his 
dog-ship  how  to  take  care  of  himself;  but  that  baby,  handicapped  by  the 
limitations  of  childhood  must  depend  on  other  sources  for  his  care.  Coup- 
led with  this,  there  is  a  probability  of  his  growing  up  in  ignorance,  the  hand- 
maiden of  sin,  and  because  his  eyes  have  never  seen  its  father  and  its  fing- 
ers have  never  touched  the  author  of  his  existence,  he  starts  in  life  hob- 
bled and  marked. 

The  progress  that  orphanages,  houses  of  refuge,  societies  for  the  study  and 
aid  of  childhood  have  made  in  N.  C.  is  encouraging.  The  people  generally 
are  beginning  to  understand  that  the  greatest  duty  before  the  public  is  the 
protection  of  childhood,  its  proper  education  and  its  preparation  not  alone 
for  the  duties  of  this  life,  but  chiefly  for  the  great  beyond.  Just  so  certain 
as  we  live,  many  of  us    will  have  to    answer  in  that    Great  Day,  awaiting 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

us,  a  pretty  pointed  question:     "How  have  you  discharged   your  duty   to 
childhood." 

STATE  ROAD  COMMISSION 

To  administer  the  new  State  Road  Law,  which  carries  an  appropriation  of 
fifty  millions  of  dollars,  the  commission,  as  appointed  by  Governor  Morrison, 
seems  to  give  satisfaction  to  the  good  road  enthusiasts  of  the  state.  The 
state  papers  voice  a  general  satisfaction  with  the  personnel  of  the  new  com- 
mission. Outside  of  the  chairman  of  the  commission  there  is  probably  not 
a  single  member  of  the  board  that  understands  practical  road  building;  but 
they  have  that  which  is  absolutely  necessary  and  sufficient:  sound  business 
judgment,  careful  and  public  spirited—these  meet  the  requirements.  It 
will  not  be  possible,  with  this  board,  to  waste  the  state's  money;  and  "the 
poring-in-a-rat-hole"  system  that  has  been  in  vogue  heretofore,  can  not  sur- 
vive.    Goody! 

The  commission  is  composed  as  follows: 

W.  A,  Hart,  cotton  manufacturer  and  capitalist;  democrat. 

John  E.  Cameron,  business  man,  republican. 

W.  A.  McGirt,  business  man,  president  N.  C.  Good  Roads  association; 
democrat. 

John  Spi'unt  Hill,  banker  and  manufacturer;  democrat. 

J.  Elwood  Cox,  banker,  manufacturer  and  capitalist;  republican, 

Word  H.  Wood,  banker  and  capitalist;  democrat. 

Rufas  A.  Doughton,  banker,  farmer  and  lawyer;  democrat. 

John  C.  McBee,  farmer  and  lawyer;  republican. 

John    G.  Stikeleather,  farmer  and  business  man;  democrat. 

Frank  Page  business  man,  farmer  and  banker;  democrat. 

astao 

STICKING  TO  THE  SUBJECT. 

The  editor  of  this  little  magazine  had  a  marvelous  schoolmate  once — some 
forty-odd  years  ago — who  is  now  a  prominent  and  successful  preacher  up 
in  Pennsylvania  state.  When  he  was  fifteen  years  of  age,  he  had  his  first 
experience  in  writing  an  essay.  That  was  an  event  in  his  life,  and  a  big  one. 

He  chose  a  verv  familiar  subject---an  abstract  one  that  could  be  seen  with 
the  natural  eye,  and  not  have  to  go  round  about  and  take  a  mental  excur- 
ion  in  getting  down  to  the  serious  bottom  of  the  subject.  His  subject  was 
'THE  DOG." 

After  putting  down  all  he  knew  about  the  anatomy  of  the  dog  and  the 
usual  names  for  them,  and    what  they  could  and  did  do,  and  finding  his  es. 


8  THE  UPLIFT 

say  rather  short,  he  continued  his  paper  until  he  had  included  a  story  of 
the  horse,  the  negro  and  the  Phoenix  mine,  which  at  that  date  was  being  ex- 
tensively worked. 

This  explains  why  we  have  some  very  interesting  boy  essays  in  this  issue. 
We  wondered  how  well  Profs.  Johnson's  and  Crook's  students  could  stick  to- 
a  subject,  even  a  familiar  one.  It  is  gratifying  to  find,  of  the  large  number 
who  told  all  they  know  about  a  horse,  that  not  a  one  of  them  left  the  text. 
We  are  sure  our  readers  will  enjoy  what  the  boys  have  done. 

4444 

HOW  IT  APPEARED. 

Barring  his  inaugural  address,  the  associated  press  sent  out  less  matter 
about  President  Harding  than  it  did  concerning  ex-President  Wilson. 
This  is  largely  due  to  the  fact  that  the  general  public  saw  for  the  first  time 
just  how  serious  had  been  the  illness  of  Mr.  Wilson. 

The  abuse  heaped  upon  him,  in  diverse  ways,  has  been  a  national  dis- 
grace; and  from  now  on,  as  we  get  away  from  the  scenes  of  the  act.  this 
man  Wilson  will  gradually  come  into  his  own.  When  his  traducers  have 
perished  in  complete  oblivion,  Wilson's  name  will  stand  oat  conspicuous  as 
one  of  America's  greatest  men. 

4444 

THE  WAY  IT  LOOKS 

There  is  every  reason  for  Governor  Morrison  to  feel  happy,  in  which  joy 
the  whole  state  has  full  reasons  to  join.  He  had  a  legislature  on  his  hands. 
His  recommendations  were  cordially  recieved,  and  the  great  majority  of 
them  were  enacted  into  law.  The  fine,  sympathetic  and  harmonious  spirit 
that  prevailed  throughout  the  60  and  odd  days,  goes  out  into  the  state  and 
leaves  a  splendid  effect. 

People  may  differ  in  their  estimate  of  the  work  accomplished  by  this 
General  Assembly— such  things  are  largely  governed  by  the  view-point.  The 
Uplift  regards  it  a  progressive  body  of  men  who  sought  to  serve  the 
state  wisely  and  effectively  and  in  the  main  have  made  it  possible  for  the 
State  to  make  greater  and  more  successful  strides  towards  her  ideals.  The 
General  Assembly  adjourned  after  midnight,  Wednesday  morning. 

4444 

After  existing  for  one  hundred  years,  overlapping  in  their  efforts  and 
energies,  the  two  Lutheran  synods  of  North  Carolina  have  come  together 
and  united.     This  merger    took  place  at    a  meeting   in  Salisbury  the    past 


THE  UPLIFT  9 

week.  It  is  said  that  not  a  discordant  note  was  uttered.  It  requires  along 
period,  but  sometimes  time  heals  many  a  trouble  and  difference.  Hereafter 
the  Lutherans  in  North  Carolina,  numbering  fifty  thousand  communicant 
members,  in  their  state  organization  will  bear  this  title:  The  United  Evan- 
gelical Lutheran  Synod  of  North  Carolina. 

attaa 

Attention  is  called  to  the  story  about  the  Reed  Gold  mine  findings,  which 
is  taken  from  Wheeler's  History  of  North  Carolina.  This  history  was  is- 
sued in  1851,  a  very  valuable  book  and  is  now  out  of  print.  The  story  of 
finding  gold  and  in  the  manner  therein  described  will  be,  we  are  sure,  quite 
interesting  to  the  young  as  well  as  to  many  oldpr  people,  who  have  never 
heard  of  the  wonderful  finds  at  this  mine  in  Cabarrus  county. 

aaaa 

That  is  a  thoughtful  observation  on  jury  verdicts,  contributed  by  Mr.  R. 
R.  Clark.  Just  at  this  time,  jury  verdicts  seem  uppermost  in  the  public 
mind.  The  laity  have  never  understood  why  the  legal  profession  insists  on 
a  unanimous  verdict.  Mr.  Clark  feels  that  possibly  a  majority  verdict  may 
be  just  as  righteous  as  a- unanimous  one.     Would  it  not? 

a  it  a  a 

It  was  often  prophesied,  during  the  process  of  the  huge  loans  being  made 
to  the  European  countries,  that  these  loans  would  never  be  repaid.  It  is  be- 
ginning to  look  as  if  some  move  may  at  anytime  break  out  indicating  the 
desire  to  have  these  large  claims  cancelled.  When  this  occurs,  if  it  does, 
there  will  be  started  a  long  bitter  discussion. 


.c   5  s 


• — 

- 

° 

- 

c 

a; 

G 

5 

0) 

> 

o 

n 

— 

C 

>> 

- 
- 
— 

c 
■- 
bo 

c 

at 

— 
s. 

3 
J3 

c 
a 

c 

=*- 

id 

— 

— 

B 

c 

□ 

<D 

DO 

~ 

— 1 

c 

<u 

F 

— 

a 

m 

T1 

1) 

31 

.~ 

•f. 

- 

D.-3 

O 

J~ 

in 

bl 

-J 

:- 

c 

-5 
a 

c 

0 

c 

J= 

3 

cj 

p 

a 

<B 

1) 

—J 

J- 

J5 

O 
E 

n. 

*j 

DO 

J3 

■& 

* 

id 

2 

£ 

HI 

— 

-= 

— 

-.r 

-_- 

P 
0 

<ii 

£ 

> 

O 

H 

n 

-; 

-^ 

01 

-f. 

0 

u 
cu 

- 

is 

11 

c 

tt) 

it 

■u 

THE  UPLIFT 


iz 


Priority. 


The  great  influx  of  people  from 
other  countries  has  put  our  thought- 
ful men  and  women  to  an  earnest 
consideration  of  the  question  of 
"Americanizing"  these  new  comers. 
It  is  a  live  question.  Along  this  line 
we  have  run  across  something  rather 
delightful  and  refreshing.     It  is: 

No  man  who  truly  loves  his  own 
country  will  despise  or  hate  the 
country  of  his  fellow  man.  A  man's 
love  for  his  own  wife  or  children  is 
the  basis  of  his  regard  for  the  fam- 
ilies of  others. 

Americanization  is  not  the  equiva- 
lent of  nativism.  Race  pride  readily 
degenerates  into  race  prejudice.  Na- 
tional pride  may  easily  pass  into  that 
ignoble  and  wholly  unworthy  thing 
which  we  know  as  nativism;  that  is, 
a  selfish  exclusion  from  consideration 
and  participation  in  our  privileges 
of  all  people  except  those  who  by 
accident  of  birth  were  born  in  our 
country  or  in  our  locality.  Nativism 
is  a  primitive  instinct,  unworthy  of 
modern  civilization.  The  Chinese 
used  to  call  all  others  "foreign  de- 
vils;" it  was  nativism  which  inspired 
the  Boxer  uprisings.  The  Greeks 
considered  all  others    "barbarians." 


The  savage  regards  a  stranger  as  an 
enemy.  In  some  sections  of  America 
this  instinct  persists.  In  one  period, 
of  our  history,  nativism  was  made  a 
political  issue,  and  the  American,  or 
Kuow  Nothing  Party  elected  some 
members  of  Congress  on  a  platform 
which  contained  sentiments  against 
"foreigners." 

Of  all  people  in  the  world  Ameri- 
cans should  be  the  freest  from  this 
selfish  spirit.  Yet  it  is  well  known 
that  some  of  the  most  intolerant 
"nativists"  were  either  themselves 
immigrants  or  are  the  sons  of  those 
who  sought  America  as  political  or 
economic  refugees.  We  have  been 
told  of  a  Boston  man,  proud  of  his 
ancestry,  who  was  entertaining  a 
young  Indian,  a  university  graduate, 
a  cultured  Christian  gentleman.  The 
Boston  man  was  unable  to  make  the 
impression  he  desired  and  finally  said 
rather  impatiently,  "You  do  notseem 
to  appreciate  the  significance  of  the 
fact  that  my  ancestors  came  over 
here  in  the  Mayflower."  The  young 
Indian  replied,  with  a  twinkle  in  his 
eye,  "I  must  remind  you  that  my 
ancestors  were  on  the  reception  com- 
mittee.'' 


Our  Real  Enemy. 


It  seems  to  me  that  our  real  enemy  is  not  an  aggressive  foreignism, 
but  a  passive,  complacent  Americanism.  What  we  really  need  to  fear  is  not 
that  we  shall  be  invaded  by  civilizations  and  ideals  we  can  not  assimilate 
but  that  we  shall  fail  to  develop  and  perpetuate  and  extend  to  all  Ameri- 
cans the  civilization  and  the  ideals  we  firmly  believe  to  be  American." — 
Frances  Kellor. 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


The  Blue-Back  Speller 

By  Miss  Fannie  E.  S.  Heck. 

(Some  years  ago  there  was  a  spelling  contest,  or  Bee,  held  in  the  city  of 
Raleigh.  It  was  honored  by  a  large  audience,  which  had  assembled  to- 
hear  distinguished  folks  spell.  It  is  said  that  those  who  had  studied  the 
Old  Blue-Back  stood  up  the  longest— in  fact  the  winner  of  chat  contest 
knew  Webster's  Blue-Back  by  heart.  But' the  story  is  well  told  by  Miss 
Heck,  a  scholarly  woman  of  Raleierh,  who  does  it  in  verse.  Miss  Heck 
died  just  a  few  years  ago.) 


1 — . 

1  ■ 

''/WS&&' ■■■<*" 

■■■-'--•-" 

- 

pM|  f 

■V-. : 

§f 

.  k : 

I'd  been  mighty  busy  plowin', 

When  there  carne  a  half  a  peck 
Of  letters,  sent  from  Raleigh, 

And  asking  me  direct, 
To  come  and  take  a  hand  with  them 

At  spelling  in  a  Bee, 
For  helping  on  a  set  of  folks 

They  called  the  Y.  M.  C. 

I'd  been  a  famous  speller 

In  the  days  of  Auld  Lang  Syne, 
But  that  was  thirty  years  ago. 


THE  UPLIFT  ij. 

And  I  hardly  thought  to  shine; 
But  Charlie  Cook  said  "Risk  it," 

And  I  wasn't  loth  to  show 
That   the  good  old  blue-back 

Is  one  thing  that  I  know. 

The  house  was  well-nigh  crowded 

When  the  time  came  for  the  Bee, 
And,  after  some  persuadin', 

There  came  up  along  with  me 
M.  D.  and  D,  D.  doctors 

And  M.  A.'s  full  a  score, 
And  editors  and  teachers, 

And  lawyers  several  more. 

'Twas  funny  then  to  see  'em, 

As  the  hard  words  came  like  hail, 
A  pausin'  and  a  stammerin' 

And  a  turnin'  almost  pale. 
But  law!  it  all  came  to  me 

Like  it  used  to  long  ago, 
And  I  saw  the  blue-back  speller, 

With  each  long  and  even  row. 

And  I  gave  'em,  with  the  column, 

The  place,  the  side,  the  page, 
For  I  saw  those  words  like  faces 

Of  old  friends  that  do  not  age; 
But  those  learned  folks  kept  droppin* 
Like  the  leaves  off  any  tree, 
And  at  last  there  wasn't  standin' 

But  a  D.  D.  up  with  me. 

And  then  there  came  a  poser, 

And  the  doctor  he  went  down, 
And  a  shout  went  up  that  startled 

Half  the  sleepy  folks  in  town, 
But  I  didn't  care  for  prizes— 

The  thing  that  made  me  glad 
Was  to  down  'em  with  the  blue-back 

I  studied  when  a  lad. 


Hammer  And  Forge 

You  cannot  dream  yourself  iuto  a  character,  you  most 
hammer  and  forge  yourself  one.—  Froude. 


14  THE  UPLIFT 

Reed  Gold  Mine  in  Cabarrus. 

FronrWheeler's  History. 


The  first  piece  of  gold  found  at 
this  mine,  was  in  the  year  1799,  by 
Conrad  Reed,  a  boy  of  about  twelve 
years  old,  a  son  of  John  Reed,  the 
proprietor.  The  discovery  was  made 
in  an  accidental  manner.  Ihe  boy 
above  named,  in  company  with  a  sis- 
ter and  younger  brother,  went  to  a 
small  stream,  called  Meadow  Creek, 
on  a  Sabbath  day,  while  their  parents 
were  away  at  church,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  shooting  fish  with  bow  and 
arrow,  and  while  engaged  along  the 
bank  of  the  creek,  Conrad  saw  a  yel- 
low substance,  shining  in  the  water. 
He  went  in  and  picked  it  up,  and 
found  it  to  be  some  kind  of  metal, 
and  carried  it  home.  Mr.  Reed  ex- 
amined it,  but  as  gold  was  unknown 
in  this  part  of  the  country  at  that 
time,  he  did  not  know  what  kind  of 
metal  it  was:  the  piece  was  about  the 
size  of  a  small  smoothing  iron. 

Mr.  Reed  carried  the  piece  of  met- 
al to  Concord,  and  showed  it  to  a 
William  Atkinson,  a  silversmith,  but 
he  not  thinking  of  gold,  was  unable 
to  say  what  kind  of  metal  it  was. 

Mr.  Reed  kept  the  piece  for  sev- 
eral years  on  his  floor,  to  lay  against 
the  door  to  keep  it  from  shutting. 
In  the  year  of  1802,  he  went  to  mar- 
k;c  to  ayetteville,  and  cairied  the 
piece  of  metal  with  him,  and  on 
showing  it  to  a  jeweller,  the  jewel- 
ler immediately  told  him  it  was  gold, 
and  requested  Mr.  Reed  to  leave  the 
metal  with  him  and  said  he  would 
flux  it.  Mr.  Reed  left  it  and  return- 
ed in  a  short  time,  and  or.  his  return 
the  jeweller  showed  him  a  large  bar 
of  gold,  six  or  eight  inches  long. 
'Ihe  jeweller  then   asked   Mr.    Reed 


what  he  would  take  for  the  bar. 
Mr.  Reed,  not  knowing  the  value  of 
gold,  thought  he  would  ask  a  "big 
price,"  and  so  he  asked  three  dollars 
and  fifty  cents($3.50!)  The  jeweller 
paid  him  his  price. 

After  returning  home,  Mr.  Reed 
examined  and  found  gold  in  the, sur- 
face along  the  creek.  He  then  asso- 
ciated Frederick  Kisor,  James  Love, 
and  Martin  Phifer  with  himself,  and 
in  the  year  1803,  they  found  a  piece 
of  gold  in  the  branch  that  weighed 
twenty-eight  pounds.  Numerous 
pieces  were  found  at  this  mine  weigh- 
ing from  sixteen  pounds  down  to  the 
smallest  particles.  The  whole  sur- 
face along  the  creek  for  nearly  a 
mile  was  very  rich  in  gold. 

The  veins  of  this  mine  were  dis- 
covered in  the  year  1831.  'I  hey  yeild- 
ed  a  large  quantity  of  gold.  The 
veins  are  flint  or    quartz. 

I  do  certify  that  the  foregoing  is 
a  true  statement  of  the  discovery 
and  history  of  this  mine,  as  given  by 
John  Reed  and  his  son  Conrad  Reed, 
now  both  dead. 
January,  184S. 

GEORGE  BARNHARDT. 
Weight  of  different  pieces  of  gold 
found  at  this  mine:  — 

1803,  28     lbs. 

1804,  9       " 


i  i 

3 

i  ( 

2 

(  i 

If 

824, 

16 

" 

9i 

I  i 

8 

835, 

131 

t  t 

4J 

THE  UPLIFT 


i5 


4     lb. 

1     lb. 
8     lbs. 


115  lbs.    steelyard 


weight. 


"Lest  We  Forget.' 


There  are  times  when  the  ability 
to  forget  is  a  blessing,  and  then 
there  are  times  when  it  is  not  only  a 
duty,  but  a  blessing  to  remember. 

It  is  now  56  years  since  the  "War 
Between  the  States"  ended,  and 
gradually  the  bitterness  between  the 
sections  has  subsided  except  when  its 
revival  is  needed  for  political  pur- 
poses. 

The  South  can  now  with  unpreju- 
diced eyes  study  the  character  of 
Abraham  Lincoln,  and  find  that,  in- 
stead of  the  horrid  monster  of  Civil 
War  days,  he  was  a  diamond  in  the 
rough— a  man  of  deep  feeling  who 
had  worked  his  way  to  the  front 
over  obstacles  that  would  have  crush- 
ed the  ordinary  man. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  North  has 
reached  the  point  where  it  is  able  to 
see  in  Lee  and  Jackson,  characters 
that  reflect  glory  upon  our  common 


country.  Here  then  is  an  instance 
where  forgetting  is  a  blessing  to 
both  sections.  When,  however,  we 
look  into  what  the  present  genera- 
tion of  young  people  of  the  South 
are  studying  we  find  that  there  are 
past  glories  of  our  South  that  they 
should  remember.  They  should 
study  the  lives  of  our  past  leaders 
in  order  to  follow  in  their  paths, 
and  among  their  most  cherished  tra- 
ditions should  be  the  achievements 
of  our  country,  when  for  four  long 
years,  against  overwhelming  odds, 
we  fought  till  our  resources  were 
exhausted.  These  thing  should  be 
remembered,  not  for  the  purpose  of 
keeping  alive  bitterness,  but  to  in- 
culcate lessons  of  endurauce  when 
the  cause  is  just.  They  should  know 
every  phase  of  the  characters  of  Lee 
and  Jackson,  in  order  that  they  may 
realize  what  true  greatness  is. 

The  literature  of  the  great  War- 
has  crowded  out  that  of  the  Civil 
War,  it  is  true,  yet  we  would  plead 
with  parents  to  put  into  the  hands 
of  their  young  books  showing  our 
record,  not  only  in  battle,  but  in  the 
production  of  true  character,  mod- 
eled after  the  Divine  Christ.— Pres- 
byterian Standard. 


Just  Habits 

Self-respect,  self-help,  application,  industry,  integrity— are  all  of  the 
nature  of  habits,  not  beliefs.  Principles,  in  fad,  are  but  the  names  which 
we  assign  to  habits;  for  the  principles  are  words,  but  the  habits  are  the 
things  themselves,  benefactors  or  tyrants,  according  as  they  are  good  or 
evil. 


•i6 


THE  UPLIFT 


Recollections  of  Joel  Chandler  Harris 


T.  Larry  Gantt  in  Siler  City  Grit. 


Joel  Chandler  Harris  ("Uncle  Re- 
mus"), journalist  and  author,  whose 
book  has  been  translated  into  many 
languages  and  whose  name  is  rever- 
ed by  both  old  and  young  throughout 
the  reading  world— a  plain  Southern 
Democrat  and  whom  a  Republican 
President  invited  as  his  honored  and 
especial  guest  to  the  White  House- 
was  a  poor  Georgia  boy,  born  on  a 
small,  rocky  farm  in  Jasper  county. 
I  do  not  suppose  any  lad  ever  start- 
ed life  under  more  trying  or  dis- 
couraging circumstances.  He  had 
only  the  rudimental  smattering  of 
an  education  obtained  at  a  small  and 
antiquated  country  school,  and  so 
had  to  educate  himself  while  earning 
a  living. 

An  old  man  who  made  hats  out  of 
rabbit  skins  printed  a  small  paper  on 
his  farm  called  the  Countryman.  He 
hired  Joe  Harris  as  a  printer's  devil, 
and  he  also  learned  the  boxes  and 
how  to  stick  type.  In  due  time  the 
Countryman  suspended  and  Joe  Har- 
ris found  work  on  other  weeklies  in 
that  section,  and  started  to  set  up 
while  at  the  case  paragraphs  for  the 
paper;  and  they  were  so  pointed  and 
blight  that  he  was  encouraged  by 
the  editor  to  continue  the  work. 
Harris's  squibs  began  to  attract  at- 
tention from  the  daily  papers  and 
were  extensively  copied.  They  be- 
came the  leading  feature  in  every 
paper  with  which  Harris  was  con- 
nected. 

It  was  during  the  Franco-Prussian 
war.  I  was  a  young  fellow  working 
on  the  Savannah  Morning  News,  tak- 
ing my  initial  training  in  daily  journ- 


nalism;  and  it  was  no  child's  play, 
for  we  started  to  work  at  2  p.  m. 
and  it  was  often  daybreak  when  the 
paper  was  ready  for  press.  The  edi- 
tor of  the  News  was.  Col.  W.  T. 
Thompson,  author  of  a  humorous 
book  of  that  day  named  "Major 
Jones'  Courtship."  J.  H.  Estill  was 
proprietor. 

One  night  about  12  o'clock  Mr. 
Estill  came  into  the  office  piloting 
one  of  the  most  "unprepossessing" 
specimens  of  humanity  my  eyes  ever 
rested  upon,  except  when  I  looked 
in  a  mirror,  and  introduced  him 
around  to  the  force  as  "Mr.  Harris." 

Were  I  an  artist  I  could  paint  that 
picture  today  from  memory.  "Mr. 
Harris"  could  have  passed  for  any 
age  from  18  to  30.  He  was  a  chunki- 
ly  built,  red-headed,  freckle-faced 
young  man,  apparently  weighing 
around  130  pounds  and  had  he  start- 
ed to  travel  on  looks  would  never 
got  beyond  his  front  gate.  But  the 
most  noticeable  thing  about  "Mr. 
Harris"  was  his  cloths  and  their  fit, 
or  rather  their  misfit.  They  were  of 
homespun  jeans,  the  wool  spun  just 
as  sheared  from  a  black-greyish 
sheep.  I  should  judge  from  their  fit 
that  the  tailor  spread  out  the  cloth 
on  the  floor,  laid  Harris  on  it  and 
and  then  proceeded  to  cut  out  the 
garment  with  a  dull  knife.  The  pants 
ended  just  above  the  shoe-tops,  and 
it  is  needless  to  add  that  the  press- 
ing club  was  an  unknown  institution 
where  the  gentleman  came  from. 
And  let  me  just  here  add  that  after 
Harris  began  to  wear  "store  cloth- 
es" they  always  looked  as  if  thrown 


THE  UPLIFT 


•on  him  with  a  pitch-fork.  I  never 
knew  a  man  further  removed  from 
a  dude  or  a  Beau  Brummel  than  Joe 
Harris. 

After  shaking  hands  around  and 
Mr.  Estill  escorted  Harris  downstairs, 
I  turned  to  Colonel  Thompson  and 
asked: 

"What  species  of  critter  was  that 
Mr.  Estill  brought  up?" 

"Why,  Gantt,"  was  the  reply, 
"that  is  our  new  news  editor  and  his 
name  is  Harris." 

"How  did  the  boss  catch  him,  in  a 
fish-trap  or  net?  Can  it  talk?"  was 
my  next  query. 

"He  certainly  has  an  ungainly  ap- 
perance,"  remarked  the  Colonel, 
"but  we  have  been  watching  his  ar- 
ticles and  he  will  surprise  you.  Es- 
till got  him  from  a  paper  at  For- 
sythe.  His  work  will,  be  to  para- 
graph the  State  news." 

The  next  night,  when  Harris's 
•copy  came  up,  I  knew  that  our  paper 
had  a  rare  genius  in  its  paragrapher. 
Every  line  was  bristling  with  humor 
and  pointed  as  a  needle.  Harris 
wrote  -ft  hand  almost  like  copper 
plate,  punctuated  and  every  i  dotted 
and  t  crossed. 

If  a  new  name  appeared  in  the  war 
dispatches  he  wrote  it  plainly  out  for 
each  printer.  Whatever  work  left 
his  hand  was  perfect.  This  was  his 
unbroken  rule.  You  never  could  hur- 
ry him,  but  he  could  do  more  work 
in  a  given  time  than  any  man  I  ever 
knew. 

Harris  and  I  worked  together  for 
some  seven  years  on  the  Savannah 
News,  and  our  friendship  was  un- 
broken to  his  death. 

Joe  Harris  was  the  most  unassum- 
ing, yes,  modest,  man  I  ever  knew. 
This  characteristic  made  him  appear 
unsocial  to  strangers,  but  with  con- 


genial friends  he  would  unlimber 
himself  and  it  was  indeed  a  rare 
treat  to  spend  an  evening  in  his  com- 
pany. Harris  was  never  much  of  a 
talker,  preferring  to  sit  back  and 
leave  that  to  others;  but  occaisonally 
he  would  put  in  a  word  or  witticism, 
and  whatever  he  said  was  always 
germain  to  the  point  or  brimful  of 
humor, 

Joe  Harris  never  penned  a  line  or 
spoke  a  word  but  it  was  worth  read- 
ing or  hearing.  He  was  loyalty  it- 
self- to  his  friends  and  they  were 
bound  to  him  with  links  of  steel. 

No  famous  man  ever  cared  so  lit- 
tle for  public  applause  as  Joel  Chand- 
ler Harris.  He  would  hide  fmm  ad- 
mirers hunting  him  up  and  Harris 
never  made  a  public  speech  in  his  life 
We  have  been  together  at  public 
gatherings  and  banquets  when  the 
room  would  be  ringing  with  calls  for 
"Harris!  Harris!  Harris!"  But  Joe 
would  smile  and  shake  his  head  and 
if  the  calls  were  too  persistant  he 
would  slip  away  and  disappear. 

While  in  Savannah  he  met  and 
married  a  Canadian  lady,  daughter 
of  a  sea  captain,  and  his  family  life 
was  as  beautiful  as  his  social  life.  A 
tenderer  or  more  devoted  husband 
and  father  could  not  be.  Like  unto 
nearly  all  daily  newspaper  workers, 
Harris  was  too  busy  to  attend  or  join 
the  church,  but  I  understand  that 
just  before  his  death  he  joined  the 
Roman  Catholics,  of  which  church 
his  wife  was  a  member.  But  Harris 
lived  a  clean  and  charitable  life.  I 
never  heard  him  speak  an  unkind 
word  of  anyone;  his  writings  have 
cheered  and  brightened  thousands  of 
homes,  and  when  Joe  Harris  knocked 
at  the  pearly  gates  I  shall  never  be- 
lieve that  Saint  Peter  met  him  with 


i8 


THE  UPLIFT 


a  refusal. 

As  the  years  rolled  by  Grady  em- 
ployed Harris  as  editorial  writer  on 
the  Atlanta  Constitution  and  I  be- 
came owner  and  editor  of  the  Athens 
Daily  Banner.  It  was  at  this  time 
that  Harris  began  to  win  fame  as  a 
literary  writer.  I  do  not  think  Joe 
Harris  realized  his  talent  until  the 
world  began  to  applaud  his  produc- 
tions and  clamour  for  more.  Had 
he  remained  on  the  Savannah  News 
he  would  never  have  attained  world- 
wide fame.  Atlanta  and  Henry  Grady 
pressed  him  to  the  front. 

When  Harris  started  on  his  Uncle 
Remus  stories  he  wrote  me  inclosing 
copies  of  several  he  had  prepared, 
and  knowing  that  my  family  had  al- 
ways been  slaveowners,  asked  that  I 
refresh  my  memory  and  send  him  all 
the  old  negro  folklore  stories  that  I 
could  call  to  mind.  My  old  black 
nurse  Tilda  was  pregnant  with  super- 
stition, and  being    of  pure    African 


descent,  loaded  my  young  mind  with 
such  narratives  as  recited  by  Uncle 
Remus,  and  which  we  both  firmly  be- 
lieved. I  sent  Harris  several  pages 
of  these  stories,  which  he  rewrote 
and  published.  Among  them  was 
the  Tar  baby,  but  Harris  later  told 
me  that  he  already  had  it.  It  was 
thus  that  Harris  collected  material 
for  his  "Uncle  Remus,"  and  but  for 
his  work  one  of  the  most  interesting 
recollections  of  slavery  days  in  the 
Old  South  would  have  perished  with 
emancipation.  And  futhermore, 
those  Uncle  Remus  stories  truly  de- 
pict the  kindly  relations  existing  be- 
tween the  Southern  slaveowner  and 
his  loyal  and  dependent  blacks. 

When  Joe  Harris  died  there  passed 
away  a  pure-minded,  golden-hearted 
gentleman,  whose  mission  in  life  was 
to  brighten  and  cheer  the  wcrld. 
Peace  to  his  ashes.  I  am  proud  to 
claim  the  author  of  "Uncle  Remus" 
as  my  friend. 


THE  TWO  FELLOWS  AND  THE  BEAR-A  FABLE. 

Two  fellows  were  travelling  together  through  a  wood,  when  a  Bear  rush- 
ed out  upon  them.  One  of  the  travellers  happened  to  be  in  front,  and  he 
seized  hold  of  the  branch  of  a  tree,  and  hid  himself  among  the  leaves.  The 
other,  seeing  no  help  for  it,  threw  himself  flat  down  upon  the  ground,  with 
face  in  the  dust.  The  Bear,  coming  up  to  him,  put  his  muzzle  close  to  his 
ear.  and  sniffed  and  sniffed.  But  at  last  with  a  growl  he  shook  his  head 
and  slouched  off,  for  bears  will  not  touch  dead  meat.  Then  the  fellow  in 
the  tree  came  down  to  his  comrade,  and,  laughing,  said  "What  was  it  that 
Master  Bruin  whispered  to  you?" 
"He  tfld,"  said  the  other, 


'NEVER  TRUST  A  FRIEND  WHO  DESERTS   YOU  AT  A 


PINCH. 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


What  Takes  Place  Inside  Jury  Rooms. 

By  R.  R.  Clark. 


How  often  do  you  suppose    jurors 
are  entirely  of  one  mind  when    they 
retire  to    make  up  a  verdict?  I    am 
disposed  to  believe  that  the  percent- 
age of  cases  in  which  there  is  unani- 
mous agreement  without    discussion 
or  some  disputation,  is  very  low.   In 
the  great  majority  of  cases   there  is 
no  protracted  sitting,    the  verdict  is 
made    up  without  disagreement   be- 
coming acute  and  the  public  assumes 
that  the    jurors  were    practically  of 
one  mind  from  the  outset.  But  were 
they?    I  have  often  wondered  if  the 
strong  minds  on  the  jury,  be  they  in 
the  majority  or  the    minority  at  the 
outset,  do  not  make  up  the  verdicts. 
That  is  to    say,  jury  verdicts    are  in 
most  cases  not  the  unanimous  opinion 
of  a  dozen  men  who  have    duly    di- 
gested the  facts  (or    alleged    facts) 
presented  to  them  and    come  to  the 
same  conclusion  but  are  the  opinions 
of  a   few    jurors  whose  personality 
dominates.    The  strong-minded   may 
not  always  be  the  most  intelligent  or 
the  most  capable  of  finding  the  facts. 
But  they  are  the  most  self-assertive, 
or  are  men    whose   opinions  are    re- 
spected, and  if  there  are  none  equal- 
ly determined  on  the  other  side   the 
minority,   or  sometimes  a  majority, 
will  accept  the  opinions  expressed  if 
not  formed,  either  because  they  have 
no  convictions  or    lack  the    courage 
to  express  and    stand  by  their    con- 
victions; or  because  they  have  so  lit- 
tle conception  of  or  so  little  concern 
for  their  duty  and  responsibility  in 
the  matter,  that  they  are    unwilling 
to  contend. 

In  case  of  "hung"   juries,    where 


men  are  kept  on  a  case  two  or  three 
days  after  a  long  trial,  it  seems  very, 
clear  that  verdicts  are  often  secured 
by  a  form  of  compulsion  to  which 
the  court  is  a  party.  It  is  highly  de- 
sirable of  course  to  prevent  a  mis-, 
trial  in  a  case  long-drawn  out.  The 
time  atid  expense  of  a  long  trial  are 
a  big  item.  But  after  a  reasonable 
time  is  allowed  for  full  consideration, 
if  the  jury  reports  disagreement  and 
the  court  tells  them  to  get  together, 
the  chances  are  that  the  minority 
will  yield,  regardless  of  conviction. 
One  must  have  very  strong  convic- 
tion if,  after  sitting  through  a  trial 
of  a  week  or  ten  days,  he  is  content 
to  stay  with  a  jury  two  or  three  or 
four  days  and  nights  rather  than 
yield  his  convictions.  Often  in  such 
cases  the  minority  is  simply  worn 
out;  men  are  so  anxio.is  to  get  out 
and  go  about  their  business  that  they 
give  up  rather  than  hold  on.  If  the 
verdict  gives  general  satisfaction 
and  no  row  is  raised  those  who 
yielded  have  no  cause  to  worry.  But 
if  a  storm  arises  he  who  has  yielded 
to  the  majority  against  his  better 
judgment  is  likely  to  try  to  explain 
that  he  didn't  approve.  Then  he 
gets  in  worse.  The  man  who  yields 
his  convictions  in  an  important  ease, 
where  the  decision  means  serious  re- 
sults to  the  loser,  simply  to  have  an 
end  of  the  matter,  is  unfit  to  be  a 
juror  and  he  simply  advertises  his 
unworthiness  when  he  proclaims  the 
fact  that  he  assented  to  a  verdict  in 
which  he  did  not  believe. 

Occasionally  bills  are  offered  in  the 
Legislature  to  perm.t  three-fourths 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


of  a  jury  to  return  a  verdict  in  civil 
actions.  So  far  this  proposition  has 
not  found  favor  in  North  Carolina 
simply  because  the  lawyers  are  slow 
to  approve  change  of  methods  in  the 
courts,  even  when  the  advantage  of 
the  change  is  clearly  manifest.  Ma- 
jority verdicts  would  not  remove  all 
possibility  of  a  few  determined  jurors 
making  up  verdicts  for  their  associ- 
ates, but  they  would  save  the  domi- 
nating spirits  the  trouble  of  making 
up  the  minds  of  so  many  and  would 


furnish  a  refuge  for  the  timid  who 
have  couvictions  but  lack  courage  to 
stand  by  them;  and  would  certainly 
reduce  the  possibility  of  mis-trials. 
Would  it  not  be  better,  too,  to  allow 
a  few  the  liberty  of  dissenting  than 
to  force,  by  one  process  or  another, 
a  unanimous  verdict  against  the  con- 
victions of  apart  of  the  jury?  What 
is  the  benefit  of  a  unanimous  verdict, 
what  is  sacred  about  it  except  cus- 
tom, if  it  has  to  be  procured  by 
duress? 


Gentleness 

Gentleness  in  society  is  lifye  the  silent  influence  of  light,  which  gives 
color  to  all  nature;  it  is  far  more  powerful  than  loudness  or  force,  and 
far  more  fruitful.  It  pushes  its  way  quietly  and  persistently,  like  the 
tiniest  daffodill  in  spring,  which  raises  the  clod  and  thrusts  it  aside  hy 
the  simple  persistency  of  growing. 


"Pour  It  In  Her — She  Won't  Leak.'' 

By  Jim  Riddick. 


These  were  the  last  words  uttered 
by  Charlie  Sherwood,  a  Cabarrus 
farmer,  on  Thursday,  when  he  was 
dashed  to  death  by  his  own  automo- 
bile turning  over  on  the  Concord- 
Salisbury  road.  His  companions  on 
this  death  ride  were  four  negroes. 

It's  just  a  case  of  intense  drunk- 
eness,  on  blockade  liquor,  dealt  out 
by  the  worst  kind  of  lawlessness---a 
road  house.  Charlie  Sherwood,  when 
sober,  was  a  likable  fellow;  and  by 
the  way,  is  it  not  strange,  that  nine 
men  out  of  ten  who  make  a  practice 
of  getting  drunk  are  generally  clev- 
er folks,  when  sober?  The  facts  in 
the  case,  as  developed  at  Coroner 
Spencer's  court,  are  that  Sherwood 


and  his  negro  driver  had  been  out 
to  a  liquor  dealer  on  the  Concord- 
Salisbury  road  and  purchased  a  half- 
gallon  jug  of  the  fire-water.  They 
returned  to  town,  picked  up  three 
other  negroes,  and  started  back  to  the 
lawless  cus,  who  defies  decency  and 
the  law.  Going  at  a  breakneck  speed, 
the  owner  cried  out:  "pour  it  in  her 
— she  won't  leak"  and  grabbed  the 
wheel,  causing  the  machine  to  climb 
an  embankment,  turning  over  twice 
and  landing  on  its  wheels  again,  but 
Charlie  Sherwood's  neck  was  broken 
and  he  lay  dead,  and  his  negro  asso- 
ciates escaped  practically  unhurt. 

But  enough  of  this.  I  am  impress- 
ed with  another  phase  of  this  occur- 


THE  UPLIFT 


rence.  It  is  a  matter  that  ought  to 
concern  the  law-abiding  and  clean 
people  of  the  county.  If  it  does  not 
concern  them,  and  they  do  not  move, 
and  move  earnestly,  then  much  of 
the  blame  attaches  to  them.  The 
negro  made  testimony  before  the 
Coroner's  jury  that  is  sufficient  to 
put  one  of  the  several  liquor  dealers 
in  that  community  out  of  business, 
unless  the  law  is  impotent.  He  did 
not  know  the  name  of  the  keeper  of 
this  road  house,  but  his  description 
of  the  fellow  is  just  as  good  a  picture 
as  a  photographer  could  make  with 
his  machine. 

The  law  should  take  him.  The 
fellow,  if  he  is  innocent,  should  de- 
mand an  investigation  to  the  end 
that  there  might  be  established  for  a 
certainty  the  owner  of  the  face  the 
negro  described.  If  it  is  not  his  face, 
then  he  must  prove  and  exhibit  a 
twin  face. 

Within  a  radius  of  three  miles 
there  have  sprung  up  four  or  five 
places  that  bear  wretched  reputa- 
tions. In  these  joints,  so  the  public 
believes,  every  command  in  the  deca- 
logue is  violated.  Some  of  them 
have  been  pulled;  some  of  them  have 


paid  a  light  penalty  for  their  crimes, 
but  some  of  them  have  gone  back  to 
their  wallow.  This  rotten  condition 
will  continue  until  the  decent,  law- 
abiding  folks  in  the  neighborhood 
demand  a  cleaning  out.  It  can  be 
done— if  not  done,  they  must  share 
part  of  the  blame. 

No  law  is  obeyed  without  public 
sentiment  is  behind  it — if  the  law  is 
violated  with  impunity,  then  public- 
sentiment  must  favor  this  horrible 
condition. 

An  Inquiry:  How  long  would  a 
gambling  joint  or  other  place  of 
vileness  stay  in  commission,  if  the 
local  correspondent  would  note,  as 
is  the  custom,  the  presence  of  cer- 
tain professional  and  business  men, 
when  they  spend  a  "week-end"  or 
some  evening  with  one  of  these 
joints.  That  would  be  more  excit- 
ing news  than  "So  &  So  spent  the 
evening  in  so  and  so,  motoring  in 
their  car." 

When  the  good,  clean,  law-abid- 
ing people  of  the  county  make  up 
their  minds  in  earnestness  that  these 
places  of  illegality  shall  close  up,, 
they  will  close — and  not  until  then. 


Character 


Character  is  human  nature  in  its  best  form.  It  is  moral  order  embodi- 
ed in  the  individual.  Men  of  character  are  not  only  the  conscience  of 
society,  hut  in  every  well-governed  state  they  are  its  best  motive  power;: 
for  it  is  moral  qualities  in  the  main  which  rule  the  world. 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


Saint  Patrick 


Saint  Patrick — the  son  of  a  clergy- 
man—was born  in  Scotland.  When 
sixteen  years  of  age  he  was  kidnap- 
ped by  a  band  of  pirates  and  carried 
to  Ireland.  An  Irish  Nobleman 
bought  him,  and  he  began  a  life 
of  slavery.  (Webster's  Unabridged 
gives  this:  'The  patron  saint  of  Ire- 
land, fabled  to  have  driven  all  the 
vermin  of  the  island  into  the  sea. 
Legend  represents  him  as  born  in 
Scotland  about  396,  sold  as  a  slave 
into  Ireland  while  a  lad,  and  return- 
ing later  to  convert  that  country  to 
Christianity.) 

Keturning  to  our  story,  it  is  said 
that  for  six  years  he  tended  sheep 
in  the  country.  It  was  a  lonely  life 
and  gave  him  time  to  think  of  the 
people  among  whom  he  made  his 
home. 

These  people  were  heathen.  They 
were  kind-hearted,  generous  and 
quick  to  learn,  but  sometimes  did 
foolish,  cruel  things  because  no  one 
had  ever  taught  them  a  better  way 
of  life.  Patrick  believed  that  if  they 
were  Christians  they  might  live  bet- 
ter and  more  useful  lives.  He  often 
thought  of  his  parents,  too,  and  how 
he  might  escape  and  return  to  his 
own  country. 

At  last,  after  a  long  wait,  Patrick 
was  able  to  slip  away  and  make  his 
way  to  the  seashore.  He  boarded 
a  ship  that  was  ready  to  sail  and, 
by  working  his  passage,  made  his 
way  back  to  his  home.  But  when 
he  was  free  he  did  not  forget  the 
need  of  the  Irish.  He  set  to  work 
at  once  to  learn  from  the  best  and 
wisest  clergymen  he  could  find,  that 
he  might  become  a  teacher  and  a 
missionary. 


Seven  years  after  Patrick  left  Ire- 
land as  a  runaway  slave  he  went 
back  again  as  a  minister  and  teacher. 
This  time  he  went  in  a  ship  of  his 
own,  with  friends  who  were  willing 
to  help  him.  When  they  landed,  the 
people  thought  they  must  be  pirates 
and  prepared  to  defend  themselves. 
When  they  found  what  Patrick's  er- 
rand was  they  were  much  astonished, 
but  received  him  and  his  friends 
kindly  and  entertained  them. 

Before  Patrick  left  he  had  helped 
the  people  to  give  up  their  heathen 
ways  and  become  Christians.  For 
more  that  fifty  years  he  devoted 
himself  to  this  work,  going  from 
place  to  place  preaching  and  teach- 
ing. The  Irish  could  not  read  the 
books  Patrick  brought  with  him,  for 
they  did  not  know  the  letters.  The 
teachers,  therefore,  cut  the  alphabet 
on  laths  of  wood,  about  a  yard  long 
and  two  inches  broad,  and  gave  these 
to  the  people  so  that  they  might 
easily  copy  them  and  in  this  way 
learn  to  read. 

Patrick's  work  was  not  done  with- 
out much  hardship  and  danger. 
More  than  once  the  heathen  tried 
to  kill  him  and  his  helpers.  They 
did  not  like  to  give  up  their  old  form 
of  worship;,  nor  did  they  like  the 
new  laws  which  were  made  by  the 
wise  men  of  Ireland  at  Patrick's  sug- 
gestion, though  they  were  better 
than  the  laws    they  had  had  before. 

A  piece  of  land  in  Northern  was 
given  to  Patrick,  that  he  might  build 
a  home  for  himself  and  his  teachers 
--and  a  church  in  which  to  preach. 
On  this  site  he  built  a  church  which 
is  the  chief  church  of  Ireland  today. 
Before    Patrick's  death    the  greater 


THE  UPLIFT 


2} 


part  of  the  Irish  people  became  Chi  is- 
tians  through  his  preaching  and 
teaching. 


Wei 


come 


Guest. 


Of  the  magazines  and  papers  that 
come  to  this  desk  none  are  more 
welcome  or  carefully  read  than  the 
"Uplift,"     the    inspirational     little 


weekly  publication  that  is  issued  by 
the  boys  at  the  Jackson  Training 
School  and  ably  edited  by  that  splen- 
did Christian  gentleman,  Mr.  J.  P. 
Cook.  It  is  a  credit  to  the  institution, 
to  the  boys  who  do  the  mechanical 
work  and  to  Mr.  Cook,  whose  work, 
speaks  for  itself  through  the  pages 
of  the  paper.  — Morgantcn  News- 
Herald. 


Acquaintance  of  Our  Youth. 


An  old  man  found  a  rude  boy  up- 
on one  of  his  trees  stealing  apples, 
and  desired  him  to  come  down;  but 
the  young  saucebox  told  him  plainly 
he  would  not.  "Won't  you?"  said 
the  old  man,  "then  I  wi  1  fetch  you 
down;"  so  he  pulled  up  some  turf  or 
grass  and  threw  at  him;  but  this  on- 


ly made  the  youngster  laugh,  to- 
think  the  old  man  should  pretend  to 
bsat  him  down  from  the  tree  with 
grass  only. 

"Well,  well,"  said  the  old  man, 
"if  neither  words  nor  grass  will  do, 
I  must  try  .what  virtue  there  is  in 
stones;''  so  the  old    man  pelted   him, 


24  THE  UPLIFT 

heartily    with    stones,    which    soon      from  the  tree  and  beg  the  old  man's 
made  the  young  chap    hasten  down      pardon. 

MORAL 
If  good  words  and  gentle  means  will  not  reclaim  the  wicked,  they 
must  be  dealt  with  in  a  more  severe  manner. 


How  to  Look 

Even  happiness  itself  may  become  habitual.  There  is  a  habit  of  look- 
ing at  the  bright  side  of  things,  and  also  of  looking  at  the  dark  side.  Dr. 
Johnson  has  said  that  the  habit  of  looking  at  the  best  side  of  a  thing  is 
worth  more  to  a  man  than  a  thousand  pounds  a  year. 


The  Horse. 

The  Uplift  has  had  a  curiosity  to  know  just  how  far  the  boys  we  have 
appreciate  the  opportunities  given  them  at  the  institution.  Some  days 
ago,  quite  a  number  prepared  a  story  of  Washington.  A  number  of  the 
5th  and  6th  grades  were  asked  to  write  about  The  Horse.  A  few  of  these 
will  be  found  in  this  issue.  Those  of  our  readers  who  have  taught  and 
others  interested  in  child-life,  will  appreciate  the  good  to  be  had  by  calling 
upon  the  boys  to  do  this  service.  The  Uplift  is  gratified  over  what  it 
finds— just  a  short  time  ago,  all  broken  up  and  demoralized,  those  young 
fellows  without  advantages  have  traveled  no  little  distance  for  the  short 
time  spent  here.  The  average  first  attempt  by  a  boy  at  essay  writing  is 
about  this:  Choosing  a  subject,  then  writing  about  something  else.  Our 
boys  stuck  to  the  horse. 

The  history    of  the    horse   can  be  wild  being;  killed  for  food  by  some, 

traced    back,    (tho    with    extensive  for   fuel  even  by    others,    until    he 

gaps)  to  the  beginning  of  the    Ter-  grew  to  immense  size, 

tiary    Geological    period.     At    this  During  the    Middle    Ages  he  was 

stage    we    find    him  about  the  size  unanimously    introduced    as    man's 

of  a   fox,    with    toes    on    his    feet,  beast  of  burden,  the  only  means    of 

Through  gradual  evolution    of   size  travel,  and  was  man's  burden  bear- 

and  usefulness  we  have  him  as  he  is  er  in  both  war  and  peace.    Fighting 

today.  wars,  or  advancing  civilization. 

Primitive  man  did  not  not  realize  The  senses  of    a  horse  are    acute, 

his    value,   so  the  horse    was  left    a  tho  many -animals  excel    it  in  this 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


respect,  but  its  sense  of  observation 
and  memory  are  both  highly  develop- 
ed. Even  when  untrained  it  is  very 
intelligent;  horses  left  out  in  winter 
will  scrape  away  the  snow  and  ice 
to  get  the  vegetation  hidden  beneath, 
which  cattle  are  never  observed  to  do. 
This  instinct  may  be  inherited  from 
their  ancestors  on  the  plains  of  Si- 
beria where  food  is  scarce  and  snow 
is  plentiful,  but  the  same  instinct 
is  visble  in  the  horses  of  Falkland  Is., 
whose  ancestors  in  La  Plata  could 
have  had  no  occasion  to  show  the 
same  instinct. 

With  patience  and  kind  treament 
the  horse  can  be  trained  to  go 
through  complicated  feats  of  mem- 
ory and  perception.  It  possesses  al- 
so an  accurate  sense  of  time,  clear- 
ly shown  by  the  way  he  may  be 
taught  to  walk,  trot  and  dance  to 
music.  It  is  very  timid  and  cautious 
of  every  new  sight  and  sound  A 
country  horse  used  to  be  frightened 
at  the  stight  of  a  train.  To  fire  a  gun 
near  him  will  cause  a  runaway. 

The  horse  has  been  a  source  of 
revenue  to  many  classes  of  people, 
those  benefitted  by  his  labor  are:  far- 
mers, drayman,  and  many  others  too 
numerous  to  mention.  But,  he  has 
been  a  conspicuous  stimulant  to  bet- 
ting and  gambling. 

Sometimes  the  running  of  one  horse 
will  net  men  millions.  Horse  rais- 
ing was  once  prosperous-  Now  that 
he  has  served  his  purpose  he  is  be- 
ing abandoned,  because  of  the  intio- 
duction  of  automobiles,  his  carrying 
capacity  and  speed  is  outclassed. 

But,  be  it  ever  mindful  of  his  past 
usefulness,  he  helped  by  his  own  ac- 
tivities to  lay  the  foundation  for  ci- 
vilization. He  bore  the  brunt  of 
man's  activities  for  centuries.  Ex- 
peditions w  ere  carried  out  by  his  own 


usefulness.  Wars  were  won  many  a 
time  by  cavalrymen,  but  at  Waterloo 
he  caused  Napoleon's  downfall. 

He  may  finally  pass  as  other  ani- 
mals of  his  type  have  done,  but  still 
great  numbers  are  to  be  found 
roaming  over  the  unsettled  steppes 
of  Mexico,  South  America  and  Si- 
beria. Even  if  he  is  extinguished 
we  should  be  considerate  enough  to 
erect  monuments  to  his  efficient  ser- 
vice rendered  to  mankind. 

John  A.  Kern  Jr. 

The  horse  is  a  four  legged  animal 
with  a  long  tail  and  a  flowing  mane. 
He  has  a  rather  large  head  with 
small  ears.  He  has  soft  eyes  which 
always  seem  to  be  asking  something. 
His  body  is  a  kind  of  barrel  shaped, 
ani  his  legs  are  long  and  slender. 

The  horse  is  found  in  nearly  every 
country  of  the  world  except  the  ex- 
treme polar  regions.  The  horse  of 
the  desert  lands  of  Arabia  is  well 
trained  by  his  master  and  often  will 
fight  for  him.  Other  horses  treated 
right  will  show  great  love  for  their 
masters. 

He  is  used  for  every  kind  of  work, 
play  or  amusements.  The  horse  has 
done  as  much  if  not  more  than  any 
other  domestic  animal  toward  pro- 
moting civilization.  He  is  used  for 
draying,  for  riding,  either  saddle  or 
carriage  riding.  He  is  used  in  war 
and  in  peace.  In  war  to  carry  the 
officers  and  pull  the  big  heavy  guns 
that  do  not  have  trucks  or  railroads 
on  which  to  be  moved. 

He  is  used  in  peace  to  carry  on 
the  vast  amount  of  work  cut  out  for 
him. 

There  are  several  different  kinds 
of  horses  such  as,  the  race,  charger, 
cob,  pony,  and  the  dray  horse.  The 
racer  is  used  for  pleasure  and  riding. 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


He  has  slender  legs  and  a  small 
well  shaped  head  and  body.  The 
charger  is  used  mostly  in  war  for  the 
calvary  and  officers.  He  has  a  broad 
body  and  his  head  is  slightly  larger 
than  a  racer.  He  is  strongly  built 
and  has  great  endurance.  The  cob 
and  dray  horse  are  nearly  the  same 
except  that  a  cob  has  short  stout 
legs  and  body,  the  dray  horse  being 
big  and  stout  used  for  pulling  heavy 
loads,  trucks,  etc.  The  pony  is  a 
small  horse  used  mostly  for  pleasure. 

The  horse  belongs  to  the  her- 
bivorous class  of  animals. 

A  horse  ought  to  be  treated 
almost  like  a  human.  Good  food, 
good  shelter  and  good  treatment; 
with  these  a  horse  will  live  from 
seven  to  twenty-five  years. 

Give  a  horse  food  reguarly,  plenty 
of  time  to  learn,  plenty  of  rest,  not 
too  much  work,  and  you  will  socn 
have  as  good  a  pet  as  any  dog  can 
make.  The  horse  does  not  require 
constant  care  and  treatment  as  some 
animals  do.  Turn  a  horse  loose  in 
a  pasture  lot  and  let  him  go.  This 
gives  him  plenty  of  fresh  air  and 
grass  which  is  his  principal  food.  In 
a  few  weeks  of  this,  for  a  young 
horse,  the  horse  will  be  ready  to  put 
to  work.  He  is  strong  and  healthy, 
and  not  easily  to  get  sick.  After  the 
horse  is  dead  his  hide  can  be  sold  to 
be  made  in  leather.  The  hide  varies 
in  price  according  to  the  way  cared 
for  and  condition  it  is  in. 

The  horse  is  used  for  man  power 
sometimes.  In  Venice,  Holland,  and 
Belgium  he  pulls  canal  boats.  Out 
west  he  is  used  by  the  cowboys  in 
rounding  up  cattle.  I  think  the  horse 
is  the  most  useful  domestic  animal 
we  have. 

Sam  Taylor. 


The  horse  is  by  far  the  most  use- 
ful animal  man  basin  his  possession. 
Probably  the  horse's  greatest  value 
to  man  is  in  helping  him  to  till  the 
soil.  He  pulls  plows,  cultivators,  har- 
rows, planters,  and  many  other  farm- 
ing implements.  Horses  are  gentle, 
but  are  driven  with  a  bit  and  bridle 
as  they  sometimes  shy  at  objects. 

The  horse  is  very  strong  and  will 
work  hard  all  day  without  complain- 
ing. He  pulls  heavy  loaded  wagons, 
buggies,  and  carts  and  almost  any 
kind  of  vehicle.  Horses  drew  canal 
boats  many  miles  daily  on  the  Erie 
and  other  canals. 

The  horse  is  herbivorous.  He  will 
eat  grass,  fodder,  or  grain.  When 
the  West  was  first  opened  to  the 
civilized  man,  enormous  herds  of 
horses  roamed  over  the  western 
plains  and  plateaus.  These  horses 
were  wild  and  ate  grass  and  twigs. 
We  shoe  the  horse  to  protect  his 
hoof. 

In  the  years  before  steam  and  elec- 
tricity  were  introduced  horse-back 
was  almost  the  sole  way  of  land 
travel.  They  carried  mails  and  pulled 
stage-coaches.  They  were  and  are 
very  valuable  for  military  purposes. 
Before  the  aeroplane  was  introduced 
cavalry  was  one  of  the  most  import- 
ant division  of  the  army  and  is  the 
same  today. 

The  horse  was  used  in  Biblical 
times  extensively.  When  the  Indians 
of  Mexico  saw  the  Spaniards  on  horse 
they  thought  the  man  and  horse  was 
one  being.  The  horse  travels  in  al- 
most any  climate  except  Polar. 

Horseflesh  is  not  fit  to  eat  but 
his  hide  is  very  valuable  for  shoes, 
belts,  etc.  A  horse  rarely  gets  sick, 
but  when  he  does,  it  is  usually  very 
serious. 

Horse's  average  lives  are  about  fif- 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


teen.  A  horse  is  in  his  prime  from 
about  nine  to  fourteen.  Some  horses 
are  very  spirited  but  as  a  whole  they 
are  very  docile. 

Thad  Shooter. 


Maud  was  born,  May,  17,  1881,  on 
a  farm  near  the  Cape  Fear  river  in 
North  Carolinia.  Her  mother's  name 
was  Kate. 

Before  Maud  was  able  to  work  she 
would  go  around  loose  on  the  farm. 
She  would  always  come  up  at  meal 
time,  to  get  her  food.  A  boy  would 
get  up  at  a  certain  hour  in  the 
morning  to  feed.  Maud  knew  when 
he  was  coming  and  he  would  come 
and  let  her  out. 

When  Maud  was  a  year  old  a 
man  came  along  and  happened  to 
see  her,  and  wanted  to  buy  her,  she 
was  so  gentle  that  you  could  go  be- 
tween her  feet  and  she  would  stand 
perfectly  still.  This  man  paid  ($200) 
two  hundred  dollars  for  her.  He 
carried  her  home  and  put  her  in  the 
stable.  The  next  day  his  servant 
came  out  and  fed  her  and  then  after 
breakfast,  she  was  hitched  to  a  new 
rubber  tire  buggy.  Maud  felt  so 
fiue  she  held  her  head  high  in  the  air' 
Her  new  master  had  a  little  girl,  and 
she  would  ride  around  to  see  her 
friends  with  her  new  pet. 

One  day  there  was  going  to  be  a 
race  in  the  town  and  this  girl  wanted 
her  father  to  let  Maud  enter  the  race. 
He  did  so.  Maud  had  a  hard  time 
of  it,  but  finally  she  succeeded  in 
getting  the  first  prize,  which  was  a 
$100.  This  pleased  the  girl  very 
much  and  she  never  would  let  her 
father  sell  Maud. 

A  few  weeks  after  the  race  Maud 
got  sick,  with  the  colic,  and  was 
not  able  to  work  for  a  few  days. 
When   she  was  able  to  be  out,  she 


played  in  the  lot. 

Maud  was  cared  for  and  treated 
kindly.  And  Maud  never  run  away. 
Th^y  were  driving  for  a  joy  ride  one 
afternoon  out  in  the  coutry.  There 
was  a  bridge  on  this  road  and  was 
in  a  very  bad  condition.  When  they 
came  to  the  bridge  they  never 
thought  of  its  condition  and  started 
across,  when  Maud  fell  and  broke 
her  leg.  When  they  got  back  home 
they  told  the  girl  about  the  trouble 
and  the  girl  cried  herself  sick. 
Maud's  leg  kept  getting  worse  and 
her  master  had  her  killed,  but  he 
never  did  forget  his  faithful  horse. 
Henry  B.  Facuette. 


The  horse  came  from  the  Euphra- 
tes valley.  There  they  were  raised  in 
great  numbers.  They  were  used  in 
the  countries  around;  they  were  used 
mostly  with  the  Arabs. 

The  Spaniards  were  the  first  peo- 
ple to  bring  the  horse  to  America  and 
they  have  been  here  ever  since;  the 
Indians  thought  the  Spaniards  were 
ghosts  when  they  saw  their  shining 
armor  and  their  horses  they  would 
fall  down  on  their  knees  and  wor- 
ship them.  They  were  of  good  use 
to  the  Spaniards  in  traveling  and  in 
fighting  the  natives  they  would  ride 
in  among  them  and  fire  their  guns 
and  they  would  run. 

They  are  used  in  the  towns  and 
cities  for  pulling  grocery  wagons,  ice 
wagons,  and  light  wheeled  buggies 
and  carriges,  they  are  used  with  the 
mounted  police. 

The  horse  is  the  chief  treasure  of 
a  cowboy  in  the  west.  He  can  herd 
cattle  with  the  horse  and  when  a  calf 
needs  branding  he  lassoes  it  and 
brands  it,  the  horse  has  to  run  fast 
for  the  cowboy  for  he  may  ride  into 
a  bunch  of  cowstealers  and  will  have 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


to  run  for  his  life  and  the  horse  may 
save  his  life  by  doing  his  best.  A 
horse  may  have  a  good  master  and 
may  save  his  life  many  times  when 
rounding  up  a  herd  of  cattle. 

They  were  used  in  the  past  war 
and  a  great  many  other  wars.  They 
were  used  in  the  Cavalry  and  they 
were  used  to  pull  cannons  around. 

The  horse  is  useful  to  the  farmer 
in  pulling  his  wagon  to  town  to  buy 
something  or  to  sell  his  vegetables  or 
any  thing  else.     He    pulls  the  plows 


and  the  reaper  that  reaps  the  grain. 

When  the  first  Canal  was  made 
they  had  not  yet  inventedjthe  steam- 
boat so  they  used  the  horses  to  pull 
the  boats  from  one  place  to  another. 

Before  there  were  any  trains  the 
Stagecoaches  were  pulled  by  horses; 
the  Stagcoaches  were  often  held  up 
by  bandits  who  killed  the  men  in  it 
and  got  their  valuables  and  killed  the 
horses,  sometimes  they  didn't.  The 
stage  coaches  are  almost  gone  out 
of  date.  Dudley  Pangle. 


Institutional    Notes. 

(Prof.  W.  M.  Crooks,  Reporter.) 

Mr.  Clyde  Johnson,  of  Landis,  was 
a  visitor  here  Wednesday. 

Born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hayden  Tal- 
bert  the  latter  part  of  Feb.,    a  girl. 

Services  at  the  chapel  Sunday  were 
conducted  by  Rev.  Mr.  Snyder  of 
Concord. 

Supt.  Chas.  E  Boger  left  Sunday 
night  for  Raleigh  where  he  will  spend 
a  few  days. 

Rev.  N.  A.  Williams,  pastor  of 
Rocky  Ridge  church,  paid  a  short 
visit  to  the  school  Monday. 

Miss  Naomi  Sherrill,  formerly  a 
matron  at  first  cottage,  now  of  Char- 
lotte, spent  Sunday  with  friends 
here. 

Messrs  Wilson  and  Robbins,  of 
Davidson,  are  drilling  a  well  at 
Rockynook,  the  home  of  Mr.  Wm. 
M.  Crooks. 

Mr.  Joseph  Jones,  of  Franklin 
county,  visited  the  school  last  week. 


Mr.  Jones  is  Supt.    of  Public    Wel- 
fare of  his  county. 

Boys  who  were  made  glad  Wed- 
nesday by  visit  from  home  folks 
were:  George  Lafferty,  Marion 
Buttler,  Clyde  Willard,  Ed  Norris 
and  Montgomery. 

Mrs.  Arthur  Morrison  and  Miss 
Lois  Reed,  of  the  Rocky  River  neigh- 
borhood spent  Tuesday  evening  with 
Mrs.  Morrison's  sister,  Mrs.  Pearl 
Young,  at  second  Cottage. 

Mr.  T.  V.  Talbert  is  having  his 
timber  cut  for  the  new  house  which 
he  expects  to  build  on  his  place  near 
the  school.  The  sawing  is  being 
done  by  Mr.  Geo.  Faggert. 

Messrs.  George  Lawrence  and 
Kay  Patterson  went  over  to  Mt. 
Pleasant  Friday  evening  to  play  at 
the  debate  given  by  the  Gerhardt 
Literary  Society  of  the  M.  P.  C.  I. 

Miss  Josie  Conley,  a  member  of 
the  faculty  of  the  Normal  School,  at 
Asheville,  spent  a  few  days  with 
Miss  Eva  Greenlee.  Miss  Conley  was 
a  guest  of  King's  Daughters'  Cot- 
tage. 

Mr.  Picket, 'of  Durham,  who  visit- 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


ed  his  son  here  last  week,  said  that 
he  was  particularly  impressed  with 
two  things  about  the  training  the 
boys  receive  here.  One  was  that 
they  are  taught  to  work,  and  the  oth- 
er was  that  they  obey. 


Of  Local  Nature 


Dr.  and  Mrs.  R.  M.  King  have  re- 
turned from  a  few  days  visit  to 
New  York. 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Montgomery,  who  has 
been  desperately  ill  for  a  period,  is 
regaining  her  health. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  P.  Allison,  who 
have  been  spending  some  weeks  in 
Beaumont,  Texas,  left  there  Tuesday 
on  their  return  home. 

Hon-  W.  R.  Odell,  who  has  been 
for  some  years  chairman  of  the 
County  Board  of  Education,  has  been 
re-appointed  for  a  term  of  six  years. 

From  legislature  reports,  it  seems 
that  the  sheriff  and  treasurer  of 
Cabarrus  have  been  put  on  a  salary 
— the  former  $3,500  and  the  latter 
$1,000. 

J.  Will  Wallace,  it  is  alleged,  killed 
himself  in  the  local  jail,  last  Sunday. 
The  poor  fellow  had  been  demented, 
and  when  the  officer  entered  his  cell 
Wallace  attacked  him.  In  the  scuf- 
fle to  get  away  and  out  of  the  cell 
the  officer  dropped  his  pistol.  This 
the  demented  man  secured.  The  of- 
ficer went  for  assistance,  and  upon 
his  return  Wallace,  after  firing  the 
pistol  five  times,  seems  to  have  been 
hit  by  the  sixth.  Whether  he  was 
struck  by  the  bullet  direct  or  by  a  re- 
bounding bullet,  is  not  certain. 


Dr.  Whitley  is  Dead. 

Dr.  D.  P.  Whitley,  a  prominent 
physician  of  Stanly  County,  died  at 
his  home  in  Albemarle,  Monday 
night.  He  was  fifty-six  years  of  age. 
Dr.  Whitley  had  made  a  great  suc- 
cess of  his  profession  and  stood  high 
as  a  citizen.  His  funeral  took  place 
Wednesday,  being  in  charge  of  his 
pastor.  Rev.  V.  C.  Ridenhour. 


Making  Investigations. 

Officials  of  the  State  Tax  Commis- 
sion have  been  in  Concord  for  sever- 
al days,  making  investigation  of  the 
lowering  of  the  valuation  of  the 
Cannon  Mills  from  what  was  original- 
ly certified. 


A  Good  Suggestion 

Mr.  Mebane  is  right  in  the  sug- 
gestion which  he  makes  in  comment- 
ing on  an  editorial  in  The  News-Her- 
ald last  week.  After  giving  further 
consideration  to  the  matter  we  are 
convinced  that  it  would  probably  be 
too  big  an  undertaking  for  this 
county  or  any  of  our  neighboring 
counties  to  build  alone  a  cottage  at 
the  Jackson  Training  School.  There- 
fore the  practical  way  to  go  at  it 
would  be  for  two  or  more  to  com- 
bine forces. 

Mr.  Mebane's  comment  as  appear- 
ing in  Tuesday's  News-Enterprise, 
Newton,  follows: 

"In  referring  to  what  other  coun- 
ties have  done  The  News-Herald,  of 
Morganton  says: 

"  'Burke  county  could  make  no  bet- 
ter investment  than  to  follow  the 
examples  set  by  Guilford  and  Dur- 
ham. Frequently  there  are  coming 
to  light  cases  that  would  make  such 


3° 


THE  UPLIFT 


a  place  prove  a  solution  of  the  ques- 
tion. 'What  shall  be  done  with  this 
boy?"  Moreover,  there  are  num- 
bers of  instances,  probably  not  gen- 
erally known,  where  a  boy  is  beginn- 
ing to  show  much  tendencies  to 
crime  as  to  make  his  downward 
course  almost  sure.  The  Jackson 
Training  School  would  be  the  salva- 
tion of  such  a  boy.  We  are  rather 
inclined  to  think  that  it  would  be 
better  to  spend  our  public  money  in 
trying  to  prevent  crime  rather  than 
in  the  conduct  of  courts  to  prose- 
cute the  criminal  after  the  deed  has 
been  committed.' 

"Small  counties  like  Burke  and 
Catawba  wouid  find  it  rather  expen- 
sive to  do  as  Guilford  and  Duiham 
counties  have  done — these  counties 
are  large  and  wealthy — and  fifteen 
thousand  dollars  does  not  mean  much 
to  them. 

''Again  these  counties  are  popu- 
lous and  have  need  for  more  boys 
than  does  the  smaller  counties.  It 
seems  to  us  that  it  would  be  entire- 
ly practicable  for  two  smaller  coun- 
ties like  Burke  and  Catawba  to  build 
one  cottage — each  county  take  half 
interest  in  the  building.  This  one 
building  would  serve  these  two 
counties'  needs  for  years. 

"Then  when  the  time  comes  that 
the  one  cottage  no  longer  will  serve 
both  counties,  let  one  of  the  coun- 
ties sell  out  its  interest  to  the  other 
county  and  build  for  itself.  The 
purchasing  county  would  have  its 
cottage  and  the  county  selling  could 
build  its  cottage  and  in  the  end  both 
counties  own  cottage— and  at  the 
same  t;me  our  presnet  needs  would 
bs  met  as  well  as  have  a  plan  for 
the  future. 

"What  say  you,  Miss  Cobb,  to 
this  plan?"— News  Herald. 


The  Cabinet 

I  am  sure  some  women  have  won- 
dered why  all  this  fuss  about  t  he  pres- 
ident-elect's cabinet.  The  reason  is 
the  business  of  the  cabinet  affects 
every  citizen,  every  home,  everything 
which  pertains  to  personal  and  na- 
tional welfare.  Each  member  of  the 
cabinet  is  the  he2d  of  a  great  de- 
partment, that  is,  his  chief  buainess, 
being  an  advisor  or  counsellor  of  the 
President,  is  secondary.  It  is  only  a 
custom  and  not  by  law  that  they  are 
advisors.  Washington  had  only  four 
departments-— State,  War,  Treasury 
and  Attorney- General:  now  the  Pres- 
ident has  ten  heads  of  department 
to  supervise.  The  President  nomi- 
nates them  and  the  Senate  confirms 
them.  Grace  A.  Turkington  says  in 
"My  Country,"  One  attends  to  the 
business  with  foreign  countries  (the 
Secretary  of  State—'State'  here 
means  the  nation);  another  attends 
to  the  money  affairs  of  the  nation 
(the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury);  a 
third  supervises  the  affairs  of  the 
army  in  time  of  peace  and  also  of  war 
(the  Secretary  of  war);  the  fourth 
has  charge  of  the  affairs  of  the 
navy  (the  Secretary  of  Navy);  one  is 
a  lawyer,  who  protects  the  United 
States  from  law  breakers  and  sees 
that  all  the  affairs  of  the  government 
are  conducted  according  to  law  (the 
Attoney-General);  another  is  general 
business  manager  of  the  Post-office 
Department  (the  Postmaster-Gener- 
al); the  seventh  attends  to  a  variety 
of  things— pensions  for  soldiers.  In^ 
dian  affairs,  the  patent  department, 
the  national  parks,  education,  Alaska 
and  the  territories,  the  vast  forest 
reservations  and  irrigation  works 
etc.  (the  Secretary  of  the  Interior;) 
the  eighth,  one  of  the  mostimpoitant 


THE  UPLIFT 


3i 


of  all,  must  do  everything  possible 
to  increase  the  agricultural  wealth 
of  the  country  (the  Secretary  of  Ag- 
riculture;) the  ninth  attends  to  the 
trade  problems  of  the  country  ( the 
Secretary  of  Commerce;)  the  tenth 
spends  all  his  time  in  the  interest  of 
the  wage-earner  (the  Secretary  of 
Labor.") 

It  is  the  custom  to  select  men  of 
his  own  party,  usually  personal  as 
well  as  political  friends;  but  at  the 
same  time  he  pays  by  these  great 
honors  political  debts,  and  tries  to 
represent  different  sections  of  the 
country.  The  wives  of  cabinet  minis- 


ters are  the  social  leaders  of  official 
society.  Washington,  like  other  cities 
has  its  literary,  scientific  and  social 
and  philanthropic  societies  aside  from 
the  official  society.  Then,  people  here 
are  much  influenced  by  church  asso- 
ciation, so  that  young  people  who  de- 
sire to  make  friends  must  drop  into 
church,  young  people's  societies  and 
Sunday  schools  and  show  an  interest 
in  local  affairs  or  they  drift  into  be- 
ing mere  wage-earners,  movie  and 
theatre  fans,  with  no  social  standing 
in  religious  or  social  life.— Mrs.  Mon- 
roe, of  Washington. 


THE 


Issued  Weekly— Subscription  $2.00 


VOL.  IX 


CONCORD,  N.  T.  MAR.  19,  1921 


NO.  20 


.  .    '  ■■      -      . 


DANIEL  EFIRD  RHYME. 
Lincolnton,  N.  C. 


See  Page  20 


sg^^S? 


-PUBLISHED  BY- 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL   JACKSON    MANUAL   TRAIN- 
ING AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


THE  UPLIFT 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 
INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 

Concord,  N.  C. 
CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 

BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 

J.  P.  Cook,  Chairman,  Concord 

Jno.  J.   Blair,  Secretary,  Wilmington 
E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 

D.  B.  Coltrane,  Treas.,  Concord 
H.  A.  Royster,  M.  D.-,  Raleigh 
R.  O.  Everett,  Durham 
Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 

Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Raleigh 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Statesville 
Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Henderson 
Mrs.  W.  N.   Reynolds,  Winston 
Miss   Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 
Mrs.  I.  W.   Faison,  Charlotte 
Mrs.  T.  W.  Bickett,  Raleigh 

The  Southern  Serves  the  South 

RAILROAD  SCHEDULE 


In  Effect  October  3i 

•d.  1920 

NORTHBOUND. 

No. 

44  To  Washington 

5:00  A. 

M 

No. 

136  To  Washington 

10:38  A. 

M 

No. 

36  To  Washington 

11:30  A. 

M 

No. 

46  To  Danville 

3:45  P. 

M 

No. 

12  To  Richmond 

7:10  P. 

M 

No. 

32  To  Washington 

8:00  P. 

M 

No. 

138  To  Washington 

9:35  P. 

M 

No. 

30  To  Washington 

1:20  A. 

M 

SOUTHBOUND 

No. 

35  To  Atlanta 

7:10  P. 

M 

No. 

43  To  Atlanta 

10:30  P. 

M 

No. 

23  To  Atlanta 

2:56  A. 

M 

No. 

31  To  Augusta 

6:47  A. 

M 

No. 

137  To  Atlanta 

9.06  A. 

M 

No. 

11  To  Charlotte 

10:00  A. 

M 

No. 

45  To  Charlotte 

3:20  P. 

M 

The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

PUBLISHED   BY 

The     Authority    of   the   Stonewall   Jackson    Manual  Training   and  Industrial  School. 
Tvpe-Setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class.     Subscription  Two    Dollars    the    Year    in 

Advance., 

JAMES  P.  COOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHER,  Director  Printing  Department 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.  4,  1920,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 
(_•.,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

March  21 — The  First  Day  of  Spring 

0  thou  bright  and  beautiful  day! 
First  bright  day  of  the  virgin  Spring, 
Bringing  the  slumbering  life  into  play, 
Giving  the  leaping  bird  his  wing. 

1  hear  thy  voice  in  the  lark's  clear  note, 
In  the  cricket's  chirp  at  the  evening  hour, 
In  the  zephyr's  sighs  that  around  me  float, 
In  the  breathing  bud  and  the  opening  flower. 

—  William  Gilmore  Simms. 


THOROUGHLY  WISE. 


Good,  clean  health  is  worth  more  than  gold  in  this  world  and  of  more 
infinite  value  in  the  hereafter:  The  fact  of  the  business  is  we  forget,  in 
our  pride  and  arrogance,  that  we  come  into  the  world  naked  and  bear;  and 
wo  go  out  of  it  practically  in  the  same  condition.  Anything,  therefore,  that 
prutects  health,  makes  future  generations  stronger  and  cleaner  and  freer 
of  disease  or  pre-disposition  to  disease  and  ailments,  is  of  •  paramount  im- 
p  stance. 

There  seems  a  disposition  to  misunderstand  the  "eugenic''  marriage  law, 
soused  by  the  recent  General  Assembly.  There  may  be  some  kinks  in  it  and 
'■•>n  possibilities  of  causing  some  hardships,  but  civilization  has  so  advanc- 
es and  our  knowledge  of  carlessness  in  this  respect,  as  revealed  by    the  in- 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

vestigations  of  war  activities,  that  the  child  has  been  accorded  the  right  to 
demand  for  its  parentage  healthy  men  and  women. 

Editor  Harris,  of  the  Charlotte  Observer,  sees  "suggestive  value  in  the 
law."     This  is  his  comment: 

'The  'eugenic'  marriage  law  enacted  by  the  last  Legislature  is  like- 
ly to  operate  more  largely  to  the  benefit  of  future  generations.  It  will 
help  at  present  mainly  for  the  precautionary  influence,  but  it  will  prove 
an  impelling  factor  upon  the  rising  generation  of  boys  and  girls  main- 
ly by  reason  of  the  force  of  suggestion.  The  minds  of  the  young  people 
will  be  directed  in  a  profitable  channel  of  thought  and  they  will  be  in- 
clined to  a  greater  care  in  the  promotion  of  perfect  bodily  conditions. 
Once  it  becomes  understood  and  admitted  that  a  sound  body  is  an  as- 
set qualifying  to  the  happy  marriage,  the  necessity  for  the  physical  ex- 
amination feature  of  the  law  will  have  disappeared.  The  law  is  a  good 
one  merely  by  reason  of  its  suggestive  value." 

As  above  said,  there  may  have  been  evidences  of  the  bill's  having  been 
loosely  drawn,  and  not  entirely  practical;  but  one  thing  is  certain,  it  is  head- 
ed in  the  right  direction.  This  marrying  business  needs  more  safe-guards 
thrown  around  it  for  the  sake  of  the  contracting  parties,  if  not  in  considera- 
tion of  the  health  of  coming  generations. 

THE  NEXT  STATION. 

This  is  a  great  old  world.  One  thing  right  after  another  bobs  up  to  keep 
excited  those  who  revel  in  current  news.  When  one  murder  or  scandal  case 
gets  off  the  boards,  another  takes  its  place. 

Just  a  few  months  a?o  we  had  an  election  throughout  the  country.  After 
that  the  prognosticators  were  kept  diligently  busy  making  up  a  cabinet  for 
the  president.  This  out  of  the  way,  now  the  knocks  have  begun;  other 
slates  of  appointments  are  being  made  and  broken — just  one  inglorious 
thing  after  another. 

The  legislature  is  off  our  hands.  But  there  are  many  appointments  to 
places  of  honor  and  profit  to  draw' the  speculation  of  the  politically  inclined. 
They  are  trying  to  work  out  an  appointment  for  Governor  Morrison,  who 
will  soon  fill  the  position  of  Tax  Commissioner  of  the  state.  In  the  light 
of  what  he  has  done  in  the  case  of  certain  appointments,  it  is  entirely  clear- 
that  he  is  not  trying  to  reward  bosom  friends  or  punish  any  enemies,  if  he 
has  any.  He  has  demonstrated  his  purpose,  in  the  appointments  already 
made,  to  put  suitable,  capable  men  in  charge  of  the  affairs  of  the  state. 
This  man  Morrison  has  even  surprised  his  friends— in  his  progressivencss, 
courage  and  purpose  to    see  that    everything  is    efficient,  and    that  no  one 


THE  UPLIFT  > 

■„  ,||  "go  to  sleep  at  the    switch."     And  he   is    not  particularly  maintain- 
or a  publicity  bureau,  either. 
Ami  now  town  and  city  excitement  appears  just  over  the  hill.     They  are 
eking  tne  winners.     In  some  places  the  women,  the  dear  women  are  offer- 
-  »  fur  city  positions.     Why  not?  We  have  in  the  past  twelve  years  been  so 
i-iimately  associated  with  women  in   the  conduct  af  a  great  business,  and 
^•■inrf  their  marked  ability,  their    most  splendid  fidelity  and  their  sense  of 
justice,  we  make    bold  to  say  that  a   capable  women    would  make  a  better 
mavor  than  simply  a  capable  man.  That  fine  touch  and  pride  that  she  uses  in 
(ho  discharge  of  a  duty  is  a  something,  of  which  man  has  never  been  guilty  of 
using  or  knows  how  to  use.  If  the  law  permitted  the  Jackson  Training  School, 
3r  Chuckatuck,  or  both,  to  have  a  mayor,  we  would  nominate  a  woman  for 
(..til  positions  in  this  issue. 

ooaa 
TO  MAKE  PLANS. 

T!;p  chairman  has  called  a  meeting  of  the  official  board  of  the  Jackson 
Training  School  for  Thursday  noon,  Marcn  24,  1921,  for  the  transaction  of 
certain  business  that  affects  the  vital  interests  of  the  institution.  This 
will  be  one  of  the  most  important  meetings  in  the  history  of  the  institution, 
at  least  since  the  school  got  beyond  the  experimental  stage. 

The  enlargement  of  the  plant,  the  installation  of  new  activities,  filling 
.  f  certain  vacancies,  and  deciding  other  matters  in  the  conduct  of  the 
sohool,  will  make  of  this  meeting  an  all  important  one.  The  meeting  will 
be  held  at  the  institution.     It  is  desired  that  every    member  be  present. 

A  SQUARE  DEAL. 

The  Uplift,  voicing  the  feeling  of  the  entire  management  of  the  Jackson 
Training  School,  desires  to  testify  to  the  pleasing  fact  that  the  Appropria- 
tion Committees  of  the  recent  General  Assembly  handed  out  to  this  institu- 
tion a  perfectly  square  deal.     The  first  time  in  its  history  has  this  occurred. 

It  had  been  a  puzzle  heretofore  to  know  how  to  approach  the  authorities, 
except  in  an  enforced  attitude  of  begging  and  showing  a  disposition  to  crawl 
up  to  the  throne  and  bow  down.  Rather  than  to  know  the  real  facts,  fo- 
reign matters  were  oftentimes  introduced  and  odious  comparison  with  ir- 
relevant conditions  were  forced  into  discussion.  The  gentlemen,  who  at- 
tended to  the  appropriations  recently,  sought  information  and  facts,  alone; 
and  having  secured  them,  they  acted   as  if  they    wanted  to  sustain    rather 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

than  punish  a  cause.  Their  splendid  treatment  amounts  to  a  challenge  to 
the  authorities  to  leave  no  stone  unturned  to  prove  themselves  worthy  of 
the  confidence  and  trust  accorded  them. 

This  shall  he  our  aim,  at  all  time.  We  feel  the  delightful  sensation  of  not 
having  been  treated  like  a  step-child  or  a  vagabond. 

THE  SOLDIERS'  HOME. 

In  another  part  of  this  paper  will  be  seen  the  picture  of  the  North  Caro- 
lina Home  for  the  old,  worn-out  Confederate  soldiers,  who,  having  grown 
feeble  and  having  no  one  specially  to  look  after  their  comfort,  find  this  a 
delightful  place  to  spend  their  declining  days. 

It  is  gratifying  that  the  recent  legislature  made  ample  appropriation  for 
the  betterment  of  the  home,  and  for  its  maintenance.     Nothing  is  too  good 
for  these   old  boys,  many  of  them  needing  as  much  concern  and  care  as  a  j 
child.     Through  Senator  Sol  Gallert,  of  Rutherfordton,  and  representative - 
Pete  Murphy,  of  Rowan,  the  pensions  of  the  old  soldiers  have  been  increased 
until  the  total  amount  reaches  one  million  dollars.  It  is  said  that  the  number  i 
is  now  rapidly  decreasing. 

May  it  please  the  great  Father  to  spare  these  old  fellows  much  suffering,  j 
and  make  their  last  days  just  as  joyful  as  possible.  They  answered  the  call  I 
—they  did  their  duty.    The  balance  is  up  to  us. 

BETTER  CALL  OUT  THE  FIRE  COMPANY. 

A  certain  Wake    county  doctor,    in    registering  his  protest    against  and 
criticism  of  the  new    "eugenic"  marriage  law,  passed  by  the  late  General  ■■ 
Assembly,  has    resorted  to  the  use  of  words  that  make  it  advisable  to    call 
out  the  fire  company,  in  order  to  be  ready  for  most  any  kind  of  a  conflagra- 
tion.    He  concludes  his  condemnation  of  the  new  law  as  follows: 

"To  my  mind  this  whole  concoction  is  a  heterogeneous  conglomera- 
tion of  incongruous  incompatibles,,  and  while  the  gallant  swains  and 
rosy  cheek  maidens  continue  to  meander  down  the  bower-clad  vistas 
of  matrimony,  they  will  have  to  call  next  door  for  this  marriage  license 
certificate." 

The  doctor  shows  manifestation  of  considerable    excitement,  or    he  may 
be  practicing  in  a  preparation  of  turning  loose  a  broadside,  right. 

4  6<Jo 

In  our  next  issue  we  have  a  very  interesting  article  from  Col.  J.  J.  Laugh- 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

;.;  e'vikation  and  was  the  Ion,  protection  of  the  women. 

THE  MAN  AND  HIS  TWO  W1VES.-A  FABLE 

„n«„rar!  tn  have   many  wives,  a    middle- 
In  the  old  days  when  men  were  J  ^  maj  ^  ^ 

i;,  |  Man  had  one  Wife  tha    was    old  an*  Man>g  ^ 

-  ""■  ^V^rtfe  £««  Wif  did S "liie.  as  it  made  him  loo, 
"3  "T^  b^band  So  every  night  she  used  to  comb  his  hair  and  pick 
:.woU  for  her  husband      So  every     .  her  husband  growing  grey 

wtth8  white  ones.     B at  the  elde.  for  his  mother. 

**  Preat  pleasure   f or  she   dd  not  Ilk     to  ^  ^  ^  of  ^ 

:;:^rrhcoerd  srssu.  -  «*-  -  *»*  «,, 

^■^mALL  AND  YOU  WILL  SOON  HAVE  NOTHING  TO 
YIELD." 


8  THE  UPLIFT 

Spring- 
spring,  one  of  the  four  periods  in-  the  beginning  of  March  is  regarded 
to  which  the  year  is  naturally  di-  as  the  beginning  of  Spring, 
vided  by  the  annual  motion  of  the  But,  if  there  be  any  doubt  about 
sun  in  declination,  or  by  the  resul-  the  date  of  arrival  of  the  Spring 
tant  characteristics  of  temperature,  season,  or  any  discussion  over  it, 
moisture,  conditions  of  vegetation,  why  just  regard  the  appearance  of 
is  about  to  arrive.  Astronomically  the  Violets  as  the  announcement, 
spring  comes  on  Monday,  March  That's  what  the  late  Isaac  Erwin 
21st,  when  the  sun  crosses  theequa-  Avery  fixed,  as  the  evidence  of  the 
tor,  going  northward;  but  generally  arrival  of  Spring.  Hear  him: 


Violets. 


The  violets  again — little  wet  violets,  and  there  is  the  clean,  sweet  breath 
of  spring.  One  would  lift  his  head  and  drink  deep— taste  this  newness,  this 
greatful  freshness  that  is  about.  There  is  a  quicker  leap  of  life,  and  Na- 
ture seems  to  stir  with  a  kind  of  tenderness.  There  is  deeper  glow  on  the 
faces  of  children—easier  happiness  on  a  tiny,  nestling  face — girlhood  conies 
to  outward  whiteness  again — the  cool,  crisp  sign  of  spring.  And  in  all  is  the 
subtle  charm  of  violets— little  human,  tremulous  things,  gentle  as  love's 
whisper,  pure  as  purity.  Restful,  quaint  little  flower,  too  simple,  appealing 
flower  to  lay  on  a  baby  that  has  died— to  give  as  seemly  tribute  to  woman- 
hood—to pi-ess  against  the  face  as  easement  for  tired  heart Such 

a  dear,  peaceful  little  flower,  all  alone  in  flowerland— emblems  of  the  world's 
simplest  and  best,  and  waiting  to  mock  a  false  face  or  adorn  the  heauty 
that  comes  from  the  soul. 

(Isaac  Erwin  Avery  was  the  second  son  of  Judge  A.  C.  Avery,  was  born  Dec.  r, 
1871  near  Morganton,  N.  C,  and  died  in  Charlotte,  April  2,  1904.  After  a 
period  in  China,  following  his  graduation  at  Trinity,  he  became  city  editor  of  the 
Charlotte  Observer,  which  position  he  held  until  his  death.  On  every  Monday 
morning  he  contributed  a  classic  under  the  title  "Variety  of  Idle  Comment.") 


Outstanding  Force 

"It  is  moral  courage  that  characterizes  the  highest  order  of 
manhood  and  womanhood — the  courage  to  seek  and  speak  the 
truth;  the  courage  to  be  just;  the  courage  to  be  honest;  the 
courage  to  resist  temptation;  the  courage  to  do  oue's  duty." 


THE  UPLIFT 


For  the  stone  is  rolled  away, 
Christ  our  Lord  is  risen  to-day. 

Ye  who  would  his  mercy  crave, 
Doubt  no  more  his  power  to  save, 

All  your  guilt  on  him  was  laid, 
And  the  mighty  debt  is  paid — 

For  the  stone  is  rolled  away, 
Christ  our  Lord  is  risen  to-day. 

Ye  who  fear  a  dying  bed, 

Or  who  mourn  for  loved  ones  dead, 
Joyful  Easter  praises  bring, 

Death  is  vanquished,  Christ  is  King — 
For  the  stone  is  rolled  away, 

Christ  our  Lord  is  risen  to-day. 

—Rev.  E.  A.  Wingard,  D. 


D. 


Lent, 

At  twelve  O'clock  to-night  the  period  of  Lent,  which  began  on  Ash 
Wednesday,  ends.  This  forty-day  period,  known  as  Lent,  was  instituted 
as  a  preparation  for  the  anniversary  of  Christ's  resurrection,  and  also  as  a 
memorial  of  His  forty  days'  fast  in  the  wilderness.  In  certain  Protestant 
churches,  Lent  is  observed  with  special  services  and  with  proper  collects 
and  prayers. 


Jo 


THE  UPLIFT 


Civil  Pensions  Obnoxious  To  a  Democracy 

By  R.  R.  Clark. 


Somebody  is  suggesting  again  that 
ex-Presidents  be  pensioned.  One 
State  paper,  giving  editorial  approv- 
al to  the  proposition,  thinks  the  pres- 
ent a  good  time  to  get  the  plan  un- 
der way,  seeing  that  we  have  two  ex- 
Presidents,  of  different  political 
faith,  and  partisan  feeling  would  not 
intervene,  Some  of  these  days  pen- 
sions will  doubtless  be  voted  for  ex- 
Presidents,  but  as  I  see  it  the  whole 
civil  pension  business  is  wrong  and 
contrary  to  the  fundamental  princi- 
ples of  a  democracy.  It  is  the  glory  of 
a  democracy  that  the  humblest  may 
aspire  to  and  attain  highest  place. 
When  they  have  finished  the  ser- 
vice to  which  they  have  been  called 
they  go  back  into  the  ranks  as  pri- 
vate citizens.  If  they  served  faith- 
fully and  well  in  public  station  they 
will  retain  the  confidence  and  respect 
of  their  fellows  and  their  service  will 
be  remembered,  will  be  a  memorial 
to  them,  long  after  they  have  pass- 
ed into  the  Great  Beyond.  But  af- 
ter retirement  from  the  public  ser- 
vice they  have  no  claim  to  special 
privilege.  That,  too,  is  the  glory  of 
a  democracy.  In  a  monarchy  every 
member  of  the  "Royal  Family,"  nu- 
merous connections  direct  and  in- 
direct, and  a  host  of  royal  favorites 
are  quartered  on  the  government 
for  support,  which  means  that  they 
are  supported  by  the  taxpayers, 
maintained  in  ease  and  comfort  at 
the  expense  of  the  toiling  masses. 

The  idea  of  the  civil  pension  list 
means,  whatever  may  be  the  excuse 
offered  for  it,  eventually  an  aristoc- 
racy of  the  ruling  classes  and  their 
dependents,  a  privileged  class  sup- 


ported by  the  toiling  masses.  It  is 
a  most  obnoxious  offshoot  of  mon- 
archy. It  is  the  setting  up  of  a 
privileged  class  of  people  whose  only 
claim  to  public  support  is  that  they 
of  their  forebears  at  some  time  filled 
public  place.  "Occupied"  public 
place  would  probably  better  express 
it,  for  it  is  common  knowledge  that 
by  no  means  all  who  attain  public 
place  serve.  A  large  number  sim- 
ply occupy  or  fill  in. 

We  all  know  about  the  honest  and 
faithful  public  servants  who  render 
long  and  valuable  service,  who  are 
unable  to  lay  by  from  a  small  sal- 
ary, and  whose  faithfulness  to  pub- 
lic duty  prevents  their  reaping  the 
rewards  of  private  station.  There 
are  not  a  few  of  these,  praise  be. 
Sometimes  their  declining  years  are 
spent  in  poverty  and  their  depen- 
dents are  unprovided  for.  We  all 
feel  that  this  should  not  be  and  that 
something  should  be  done  about  it. 
But  where  will  the  line  be  drawn? 
It  can't  be  drawn.  You  can't  say 
that  one  was  faithful  and  is  deserv- 
ing, a  proper  object  for  reward, 
while  another  is  not.  Yoa  can't  say 
that  judges  and  ex-Presidents  may 
be  pensioned,  while  cabinet  officers, 
Representatives  and  Senators  in  Con- 
gress, diplomats  and  a  host  of  oth- 
ers may  not  be.  In  North  Carolina, 
where  the  lecent  Legislature  estab- 
lished this  pernicious  civil  pension 
list,  we  may  not  say  that  only  judges 
and  dependent  widows  of  Governors- 
shall  be  pensioned.  How  about  ex- 
Governors  and  State  officers  of  long 
service  and  their  dependents,  who 
may  be  in  need?  The  same  argument 


THE  UPLIFT 


ii 


that  calls  for  a  pension  for  one  indi- 
vidual or  class  can  be  logically,  or 
iliogically,  extended  to  others,  and 
presently  we  shall  have  a  horde  of 
private  individuals  living  off  the 
uovernment  through  the  civil  pen- 
sion route.  The  start  made  in  North 
t'arulina  at  one  sitting  will  mean 
an  annual  outlay  for  civil  pensions 
around  $20, 000  within  a  few  years; 
and  as  certain  as  the  principle  is  al- 
lowed to  stand,  so  certain  will  the 
list  he  extended  by  the  next  and 
;'.;  reeding  Legislatures. 

And  it  is  a  grim  joke  that  practi- 
cally all  who  will  be  beneficiaries  of 
this  detestable  system  "fought,  bled" 
ami  all  but  died  to  get  the  job;  and 
then  resisted  to  the  limit  of  their 
powers' -all  effort  to  release  them 
from  the  public  service  and  allow 
other  patriots  to  sacrifice  for  awhile, 
while  those  who  had  served  could  re- 
coup their  private  fortunes.  In  other 
words  these  who  will  be  beneficiaries 
of  the  civil  pension  list  fought  for 
the  place  and  fought  to  retain  it, 
and  the  idea  is  that  they  should  go 
on  drawing  pay,  or  their  dependants 
may,  after  age  or  infirmity  or  a 
h'ng-suffering  constituency  has  forc- 
ed thern  into  private  life.  And  it  is 
another  grim  joke  that  the    private 


means  of  the  beneficiaries  may  not 
be  considered.  Some  of  them  may 
be  well-to-do,  even  wealthy,  but  they 
can  draw  the  allowance  from  the 
taxes  of  those  who  struggle  to  pay. 
It  will  be  observed,  too,  that  civil 
pensions  are  proposed  only  for  those 
in  prominent  station.  Those  who 
serve  just  as  faithfully,  sometimes 
more  faithfully,  in  minor  places  and 
get  less  in  honor  and  emoluments, 
are  expected  to  shift  for  themselves, 
even  as  the  private  citizen.  From 
time  to  time  civil  service  employes 
of  the  Federal  government  have  ask- 
ed for  retirement  allowances.  Con- 
gress has  so  provided  in  some  cases, 
the  allowance  being  paid  after  a  cer- 
tain age  and  length  of  service.  But 
the  fund  is  provided  by  deducting  a 
certain  per  cent  from  the  employe's 
monthly  check.  If  we  must  have  a 
civil  pension  list  I  suggest  that  this 
plan  be  followed.  Deduct  a  certain 
per  cent  from  the  monthly  salary  of 
Presidents,  Governors,  Judges  and 
all  public  officials  who  are  to  be 
beneficiaries,  and  invest  it  against 
the  day  of  need.  This  will  provide 
a  pension  fund  and  will  do  for  some 
of  the  public  officials  what  they  seem 
unable  to  do  for  themselves— pro- 
vide a  store  against  the  rainy  clay. 


May  Be  A  Coward. 

He  who  tyrannizes  over  the  weak  and  helpless  may  be  a  coward,  but 
no  true  man.  The  tyrant,  it  has  been  said,  is  but  a  slave  turned  inside 
out.  Strength,  and  the  consciousness  of  strength,  in  a  righthearted  man 
imparts  a  nobleness  to  his  character;  but  he  will  be  most  careful  how  he 
uses  it,  for: 

"It  is  excellent 
To  have  a  giant's  strength;  but  it  is  tyrannous 
To  use  it  like  a  giant." 


THE  UPLIFT 


to  tell  his  own  story  of  this  kite  bus- 
iness as  it  ought  to  be  told. 

Benjamin  Franklin,  who  was  born 
January  17th,  1706,  in  Boston,  and 
who  became  a  great  figure  in  Ameri- 
can history,  learned  a  lesson  by  the 
use  of  the  boy's  kite.  In  1746  Frank- 
lin commenced  his  researches  in 
electricity,    and  succeeded    in  defin- 

But  let  us  have  Franklin's  story: 

In  the  very  heart  of  the  great  city 
of  Philadelphia,  near  where,  to-day, 
the  massive  city  buildings  tower 
above  the  town,  there  stood,  one 
hundred  and  fifty  years  ago,  a  humble 
cow  shed.  Built  as  a  shelter  for  the 
cattle  which  grazed  upon  the  public 
"commons"  thereabout,  that  cow 
shed,  from  a  certain  June  day  in  1752, 
was  destined  to  become  one  of  the 
most  famous  buildings  in  all  Ameri- 
ca. 

For  on  that  June  day  of  1752,  a 
stout,  middle-aged  gentleman  of  for- 
ty-six and  a  fresh-looking  young  fel- 
low of  twenty-two,  walked  straight 
for  the  cow  shed  on  the  commons. 
The  younger  man  carried  under  h;s 
arm  what  looked  like  a  bottle;  the 
older  man  bore  a  good-sized  kite. 

There  was  thunder  in  the  air;  the 
clouds  were  gathering  fast;  there 
was  every  indication  that  a  shower 
was  coming  up,— rather  an  odd  time 
to  go  kite  flying  for  fun!  But  these 
two  gentlemen  did  not  look  as  if 
they  were  about  to  fly  a  kite  for  fun. 

Indeed,  the  younger  man  appear- 
ed just  a  bit  foolish,  for  he  was  some- 
thing of  a  swell,  and  seemed  just  a 
trifle  troubled  lest  some  one  might 
catch  him  at  such  childish  sport.  Ev- 
en the  older  man  glanced  around  as 
they  neared  the  cowshed,  with  the 
bottle  and  the  kite,  as  if  fearing  that 
some  one  might  recognize  them  and 


ing  more  distinctly  the  theory  of 
positive  and  negative  electricity. 
With  the  kite  he  proved  that  light- 
ening and  electricity  are  the  same, 
and  he  it  was  who  suggested  the 
protection  of  buildings  by  lighten- 
ing rods.  Franklin  died  in  Philadel- 
phia April  17th.  1790. 


poke  a  little  fun  at  him  and  his 
"toys." 

But  if  there  had  been  such  a  per- 
son about  and  he  had  looked  at  the 
kite  the  stout  gentleman  held  so  gin- 
gerly, he  would  have  seen  that  it 
was  no  common  kite.  It  was  a  good- 
sized  one,  made  of  a  big  silk  hand- 
kerchief, and  from  the  end  of  the 
central  upright  stick  there  extended 
a  piece  of  iron  wire,  sharpened  at 
the  end. 

The  wind  was  strong,  and  the  silk- 
en kite, after  a  few  attempts  at  rising, 
caught  the  current  and  sailed  finely 
upward,  while  the  young  man,  step- 
ping into  the  cow  shed,  set  down  the- 
bottle  and  then  stood  watching  his 
father's  kite--  for  the  two  were  fath- 
er and  son. 

The  storm  carrre,  surely  enough, 
just  as  they  expected,  and  the  two 
slipped  within  the  shelter  of  the  cow 
shed,  and  "out  of  the  wet,''  anxious- 
ly watching  the  kite  and  the  flying 
thunder  clouds.  Ihe  kite  Had  been 
raised  on  a  stout  hempen  string;  but 
if  you  had  been  there  too,  you  would 
have  noticed  that  when  the  kite  was 
up,  the  young  man's  father,  who- 
was  flying  the  kite,  held  in  his  hand, 
attached  to  the  hempen  kite  cord,  a. 
silken  string  from  which  hung  a  big 
door  key. 

A  heavy  cloud  came  sailing  direct- 
ly over  the  kite. 


THE  UPLIFT 


family  ailing  that  Mr.  Clark  points 
out— doing  no  bodily  harm,  and  not 
disturbing  the  peace  of  the  household 
—but  it's  certainly  in  the  blood  of 


this  prominent  Cabarrus  family  and 
who  knows  how  many  generations 
more  it  shall  pass  through  as  a  legacy 
from  the  eighteenth  century. 


Margaret  of  New  Orleans. 


By  Miss  Grace  E.  King. 


(Miss  Grace  Elizabeth  King,  a  daughter  of  a  prominent  lawyer  of  New  Orleans, 
has  contributed  no  little  to  the  literature  of  the  South.  Miss  King  has  studied 
abroad  and  has  contributed  engaging  stories  to  numerous  publications.  North 
Carolina  has  more  than  a  passing  interest  in  the  work  of  this  brilliant  woman  be- 
cause of  the  fact  that  she  is  a  sister-in-law  of  Col.  F.  Brevard  McDonald,  one  of 
Charlotte's  most  distinguished  and  accomplished  gentlemen.) 


Margaret  Haughtery's  story  is 
simple  enough  to  be  called  stupid.  A 
husband  and  wife,  fresh  Irish  immi- 
grants, died  in  Baltimore  of  yellow 
fever,  leaving  their  infant,  named 
.Margaret,  upon  the  charity  of  the 
community.  A  sturdy  young  Welsh 
couple,  who  had  crossed  the  ocean 
with  Irish  immigrants,  took  the  lit- 
tle orphan  and  cared  for  her  as  if 
she  were  their  own  child  and  kept 
her  with  them  until  she  married  a 
young  Irishman  in  her  own  rank  in 
life.  Failing  health  forced  the  hus- 
band to  remove  to  the  warmer  cli- 
mate of  New  Orleaus,  and  finally, 
for  the  sake  of  the  sea  voyage,  to 
sail  to  Ireland,  where  he  died.  Short- 
ly afterwards,  Margaret  in  New  Or- 
leans lost  her  baby.  To  make  a  liv- 
ing she  engaged  as  laundress  in  the 
St.  Charles  hotel.  This  was  her  equip- 
ment at  twenty  for  her  monument. 

The  sisters  of  a  neighboring  asy- 
lum were  at  that  time  in  great  straits 
to  provide  for  the  orphans  in  their 
charge,  and  they  were  struggling 
desperately  to  build  a  larger  house, 
which  was  becoming  daily  more  nec- 


essary to  them.  The  childless  widow, 
Margaret,  went  to  the  superior  and 
offered  her  humble  services  and  a 
share  of  her  earnings.  They  were 
most  gratefully  accepted.  From  her 
savings,  at  the  laundry,  Margaret 
bought  two  cows  and  opened  a  dairy, 
delivering  the  milk  herself.  Every 
morning,  year  after  year,  in  rain  or 
shine,  she  drove  her  cart  the  rounds 
of  her  trade.  Returning,  she  would 
gather  up  the  cold  victuals  which 
she  begged  from  the  hotels,  and 
these  she  would  distribute  among 
the  asylums  in  need.  And  many  a 
time  it  was  only  this  food  that  kept 
hunger  from  the  orphans.  The  new, 
larger  asylum  was  commenced,  and 
in  ten  years  Margaret's  dairy,  pour- 
ing its  profits  steadily  into  the  ex- 
chequer, was  completed  and  paid 
for.  The.  dairy  was  enlarged,  and 
more  money  was  made,  out  of  which 
an  infant  asylum — her  baby  house, 
as  Margaret  called  it- -was  built, 
and  then  the  St.  Elizabeth  training 
asylum  for  grown  girls.  With  all 
this,  Margaret  still  could  save  mon- 
ey to  invest. 


14  THE  UPLIFT 

"Bread  Will  Come  Back  To  You  Buttered.'* 

Amos  Bronson  Alcott  was  born  in  dren.     Among    them    were    "Little 

Connecticutt    Nov.   29th,    1799    and  Women,"  "  Little   Men,"   and   "An 

died  at  Boston,  March  4th,  1S88.  He  Old-fashioned   Girl."    More  than  a 

is  classed  as  an  American  philosophi-  million  copies  of  her  books  were  sold. . 

cal  writer  and  educator,  one    of  the  It  is  said   of   her   that  she  "always 

founders  of  the   school  of    transcen-  thought,  if  I  could  not  have  been  a 

dentalists  in  New  England.  girl,    I    should  like   to  have  been  a 

Alcott's  youth  was  spent  in  peddl-  horse  or  a  deer,  because   it  was  such; 

ing  books  and  other  wares,  interrupt-  fun  to  run."   Miss  Alcott   died  just 

ed  by  school-teaching,  chiefly  in  Vir-  two  days  after  the  death   of  her  fa-j 

ginia  and  North  and  South  Carolina,  ther.  i 

He    was  the  father    of  Louisa    May  Suggested  by  Alcott's  life  and  the- 

Alcott,  who  made  for  herself  a  name  ory,  and  his  altruistic    tendencies,  a 

in  the  world  of  letters,  writing  partic-  certain  writer    has  this    observation 

ularly  very  attractive  stories  for  chil-  to  make: 

Showing  Kindness. 

Louisa  M.  Alcott's  father  had  a  habit  of  saying  to  his  children:  "Cast 
your  bread  upon  the  waters  and  it  will  come  back  to  you  buttered."  It  is 
a  rule  with  God  that  every  sacrifice  we  make  for  love  will  sooner  or  later 
bring  us  a  rich  reward.  Sometimes  a  kindness  we  have  shown  is  returned 
to  our  loved  ones  after  we  are  taken  from  them. 

It  was  so  in  the  case  of  Jonathan.  He  showed  his  love  for  David  in  many 
ways,  even  to  the  saving  of  his  life.  When  David  became  King  one  of  his 
first  acts  was  to  seek  to  find  the  son  of  Jonathan,  that  he  might  show  him 
kindness  for  his  father's  sake.  So  Mephibosheth,  the  lame  son  of  Jonathan, 
krame  as  David's  son. 

We  starve  our  own  soul  when  we  refuse  to  help  another.  May  we  have 
grace  never  to  let  a  day  pass  without  doing  some  kindly  act. 


What  He  Is 


"The  marines  they  call  "Soldiers  of  the  Sea."  The  army  of 
boys  who  have  been  farming  last  summer  are  "Soldiers  of  the 
Soil."  Every  one,  according  to  Paul,  who  takes  his  part  in  suf- 
fering hardship  is  "a  good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ." 


THE  UPLIFT 


i5 


Plain  People  Subject  to  Draft. 


By  T.  Larry  Gantt. 


When  Oliver  Goldsmith  wrote 
•'..., noi  and  fame  from  no  condition 
....  "  he  stated  a  truth  that  has  been 
V,..;.,nstrated    times    without    num- 

j;  is  rarely  the  case  where  brains 
,r  eminent  public  service  are  inher- 
it in  a  family,  for  the  sons  and  de- 
pendents of  great  men  appear  con- 
'■  ,nt  to  live  upon  ancestral  fame. 
t  j'^e  unto  the  potato,  the  best  part 
U  under  ground.  Historians  refer 
>o  one  marked  exception  to  this  rule 
;"n  William  Pitt,  Earl  of  Chatham, 
and  his  illustrious  son  as  somthing 
unusual. 

On  the  other  hand,  for  intellect, 
eminence  and  leadership  every  coun- 
try must  go  out  among  the  plain 
people  in  the  more  obscure  .walks  of 
life,  and  in  the  Old  World  often  its 
peasantry. 

Trace  all  the  great  leaders  in  Eu- 
rope, both  for  good  or  evil,  and  you 
will  rind  them  belonging  to  what  is 
known  as  the  "lower  class."  but  in 
our  republic  as  the  "plain  people." 
William  the  Conqueror  was  the  il- 
legitimate son  of  a  washwoman;  Ca- 
therine who  after  Peter  the  Great 
created  the  Russian  empire  was  the 
lewd  daughter  of  an  ignorant  Tartar 
peasant,  and  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  a 
t'orsican  adventurer,  whose  boast 
was,  "I  am  my  own  ancestor!" 


Then  consider  our  own  country! 
Daniel  Webster  was  the  son  of  a 
poor  New  England  farmer,  who  did 
not  even  boast  a  descent  from  the 
Pilgrim  Father;  Henry  Clay  was 
known  as  the  "Mill  Boy  of  the  Slash- 
es;" Patrick  Henry,  born  on  a  small 
Virginia  farm  and  when  an  obscure 
young  lawyer,  reaped  fame  and  hon- 
ors in  a  day  by  his  "Give  me  Liberty 
or  give  me  Death!"  oration  in  that 
church  in  Richmond  and  which  is  still 
standing;  John  C.  Calhoun  descended 
from  a  family  of  poor  Irish  imi- 
grants;  the  father  of  Jefferson  Davis 
was  a  small  bankrupt  farmer  of 
Wilkes  county,  Georgia,  who  moved 
his  family  in  a  wagon  to  Kentucky  a 
couple  of  weeks  before  the  future 
President  of  the  Southern  Confed- 
racy  was  born;  Alex.  H.  Stephens 
belonged  to  a  poor  but  highly  respect- 
ed family,  his  father  and  mother's 
family  (Crier)  being  small  farmers; 
Nancy  Hanks,  the  mother  of  Abra- 
ham Lincoln,  was  born  and  raised 
near  the  Chimney  Rock  section  of 
Rutherford  county,  North  Carolinia, 
and  Nancy  was  a  house  servant  for 
a  family  named  Enslow,  and  on  ac- 
count of  the  jealousy  of  her  employ- 
er's wife  she  was  sent  to  some  kins- 
people  in  Kentucky  where  she  met 
and  married  Lincoln. 


Go  At  It  Right. 

If  a  man  has  a  clear  idea  of  what  he  desires  to  do,  he 
will  seldom  fail  in  electing  the  proper  means  ot"  accom- 
plishing it. 


THE  UPLIFT 


North  Carolina's  Sold 


!  *il 


THE  UPLIFT 


*? 


3*1*  at  Raleigh,  N.  C. 


i8 


THE  UPLIFT 


Family  Trait  Traced  Through  Several  Generations. 

ByR.  R.  Clark. 


"The  evil  that  men  do  lives  after 
them ; 

The  good  is  oft  interred  with  their 
bones." 

Which  same  is  the  observation  of 
the  immortal  Bard  of  Avon.  Care- 
lessly read  it  might  be  taken  to  mean 
that  the  evil  survives  rather  than 
the  good.  Human  nature  is  the  same 
yesterday,  today  and  forever.  It  is 
human  nature  to  remember  the  evil 
rather  than  the  good  traits  of  our 
fellows.  One  may  be  a  decent  sort  on 
the  whole,  may  indeed  have  but  one 
conspicuous  bad  trait,  or  it  may  be 
simply  a  disagreeable  habit  not  re- 
ally bad.  But  be  assured  that  one 
failure  will  generally  outshine  all 
the  good.  And  so  it  is  believed  that 
Shakespeare  had  this  in  mind  when 
he  was  moved  to  utter  the  words 
quoted—that  our  associates  would 
be  pretty  apt  to  remember  whac  was 
bad  in  us,  but  our  good  traits  will 
often—not  always— be  buried  with 
us.  The  lesson  is  obvious.  But  this 
is  simply  preliminary  to  relating  a 
remarkable  case  of  heredit}'  which 
recently  came  to  my  knowledge. 

Some  days  ago  a  man  was  lodged 
in  Iredell  jail  for  wife-beating.  Ac- 
cording to  the  facts  revealed  in  the 
case,  he  had  indulged  in  the  habit 
of  correcting  his  wife  by  force  for 
many  years.  He  was  under  suspend- 
ed sentence  for  the  offence  when 
brought  to  jail.  The  county  welfare 
officer,  who  had  investigated  the  his- 
tory of  the  man  and  his  forebears, 
found  that  his  father  and  mother 
led  "a  cat  and  dog  life,"  the  lady 
in  this  case  being  the  aggressor;  and 


that  his  grandparents  and  great 
grandparents  on  his  mother's  side 
had  lived  in  an  atmosphere  of  do- 
mestic disturbance  all  their  days. 
The  remarkable  part  of  the  story  is- 
that  this  evil  disposition  to  make 
trouble  with  the  matrimonial  yoke- 
fellow was  inherited  by  only  one 
member  of  each  family.  There  were 
other  children,  it  is  understood,  in 
each  family,  but  so  far  as  known  the- 
others  lived  decently  and  orderly. 
Sometimes  it  was  a  daughter  and 
sometimes  a  son  who  fell  heir  to  the 
evil  trait,  and  in  every  case  the  part- 
ner in  wedlock  was  a  sufferer.  An- 
other  remarkable  fact  is  that  aside 
from  the  disposition  of  these  victims 
of  heredity,  if  they  may  be  called 
that,  to  quarrel  with  husband  or 
wife,  as  the  case  might  be,  they  were 
fairly  decent.  It  is  not  in  evidence- 
that  they  offended  in  any  other  way. 
The  parents  of  the  man  now 
in  durance  vile  illustrates  the 
point.  The  mother  was  the  aggress- 
or and  she  gave  the  old  man  a  warm 
time.  An  eye-witness  testifies  that 
she  kept  rocks  in  the  house  to  throw 
at  the  head  of  the  family  when  she 
got  out  of  sorts  with  him,  and  marks 
of  the  rocks  on  doors  and  door-fac- 
ings, where  they  struck  as  the  old 
man  escaued  to  safety,  were  evidence 
that  the  ''Better-Half"  was  in  earn- 
est when  she  threw  a  rock.  One  day 
when  a  trifle  out  of  sorts  the  lady 
seized  the  axe  and  cut  all  the  spokes 
out  of  a  new  wagon  and  cut  up 
the  harness  to  relieve  her  feeling; 
and  in  addition  to  other  methods  of 
expressing  her   displeasure  she  bap- 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


.  :ed  him  with  scalding  water.    One 
,;av  the  husband,  recovering  from  a 
,'■11  of  pneumonia,  and  very  weak, 
.,vnt  to  bed.   When  the  wife,  a  hard 
,nkpi',  came  in  and  saw  the  man  in 
■J  she  let  fly  wilh  a  rock  and  broke 
-  jaw.  When  members  of  the  fam- 
v  and  neighbors  suggested  that  she 
h/ai]  killed  hin:  she  is  alleged  to  have 
remarked  that   she    hoped   she  had. 
i-Veling  rather  out  with  him  one  day 
m  he  was  leaving  home,  the  wife  is 
said  to  have  expressed    the  hope    to 
her  husband  that  she    would    never 
. .,.  him    again.     She    didn't— alive. 
The  team  ran  away  and  killed  him. 
But  aside  from  this  disposition  to 
make  it -rather    unpleasant    for  the 
old  man  this  woman,  yet  in  the  flesh, 
is  said  to  have  been  a    good    neigh- 
bor, industrious,  and  helpful  to  oth- 
ers  in  time  of  trouble.     Neither  is 
it  said    that  she  was  unkind  to    her 
children,  although  it  can  be  imagin- 
ed that' home  was  not  a  happy  one. 
Tills  woman's    son    inherited    her 
disposition  to  make   trouble    in    the 
' home  and  be    has   been    brought    to 
i..iok.  This  evil  trait  which  has  come 
riown  through  four  generations  can 
handy  be  charged    to   environment. 
it  affected  only  one  member  in  each 
fiiir.ily,  the  others  being  free    from 
it.   Probably  it  is  simply  a  case  of  un- 
it-trained temper    fed  on  jealousy. 
Tno  modernists  would  say  these  peo^ 
p'e  are  abnormal,  mentally  defective, 
fn  1  should    be   treated    for  disease. 
I'i  lin  folks  will  say  they  are    simply 
victims    of     uncontrolled     temper, 
which  they  could    restrain    if    they 
would  practice  restraint  rather  than 
>-ild  to  the  impulse  to  indulge    the 
«*vi i .    You    sometimes    hear    people 
boas!   of    having    "a   temper''    and 
warning  others  to  have  a  care  as  if 
a  temper"  was  something  of  which 


to  be  proud.  A  "temper"  which 
makes  a  business  of  turning  loose 
and  venting  a  lot  of  ill-feeling  on  all 
about  may  be  a  species  of  insanity, 
but  it  is  a  type  that  can  be  cured, 
and  if  the  victim  isn't  disposed  to 
cure  himself  some  one  who  would 
make  it  a  custom  to  caress  him  with 
a  club  when  he  has  spells  would 
render  the  victim  and  all  with  whom 
he  comes  in  contact  a  distinct  ser- 
vice. 

We  are  born  in  sin  and  most  of  us 
have  outstanding  evil  .traits  of  one 
sort  or  another.  Proper  training  in 
childhood  will  go  far  to  remove  these. 
The  average  grown-up  tries  to  re- 
strain the  evil  either  froii  sincere 
desire  or  through  fear  of  conse- 
quence. Some  expect  others  to  en- 
dure their  meanness  and  pass  it  as  an 
infirmity  for  which  they  are  not  ex- 
actly responsible.  Jt  is  those  who 
should  be  massaged  with  a  club.  The 
remedy  is  drastic  but  it  would  prove 
effective  in  most  cases. 

The  other  members  of  the  families 
mentioned  were  very  good  folks  and 
the  one  in  each  case  who  made  it  a 
business  to  carry  on  the  evil  deed 
of  his  forebear,  wasr  eputed  as  fairly 
decent  outside  the  practice  of  pro- 
moting domestic  infelicity.  But  no 
matter  how  decent  all  the  others 
were  nor  how  many  good  points  the 
peace  disturbers  had,  the  one  glaring 
evil  will  obscure  all  the  good  in  the 
family.  Whenever  the  name  is  men- 
tioned thought  of  the  bad  in  the  one 
member  of  each  family  will  be  upper- 
most. 


"The  earth  gets  as  much  blessing 
from  a  cloud  as  from  the  sun;  so 
should  we." 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


DANIEL  EFIRD  RHYNE 

I  verily  believe  that  the  finest  ex- 
ample in  the  state  of  an  individual 
absolutely  attending  to  his  business 
and  in  no  manner  or  form,  directly 
or  indirectly,  by  word  or  hint,  ever 
meddling  in  the  affairs  or  business 
of  another,  can  be  located  in  Lincoln 
county,  N.  C. 

A  more  interesting  character  nev- 
er lived  in  North  Carolina,  certainly 
not  in  the  past' half  century,  than  is 
the  subject  of  this  sketch.  Ibelieval 
know  this  for  a  certainty.  I  first  saw 
him  and  learned  to  know  him  in  18- 
71,  when  he  had  nothing  but  a  good 
name  and  mighty  fine  parents;  I  saw 
him  again  in  1896,  when,  though  he 
had  become  the  owner  of  a  cotten 
mill,  he  was  assisting  in  the  rolling 
of  a  small  house,  onto  his  own  prop- 
erty, which  he  had  just  purchased; 
and  I  again  saw  him  in  1920,  when  he 
owned  several  cotton  mills,  was  a 
'  large  stock  holder  in  many  others, 
president  of  a  National  Bank,  presi- 
dent of  a  large  Wagon  Manufactur- 
ing concern,  director  in  several  large 
banks,  and  the  owner  of  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  dollars  worth  of  stocks 
and  bonds. 

In  all  these  years  of  transition, 
development,  and  achievement,  the 
finest  student  of  human  nature  could 
not  detect  the  faintest  change  in  him 
of  manners  or  personality  —  he  re- 
mains just  an  approachable,  honest, 
frank,  matter-of-fact  individual, 
whom  all  the  wealth  of  the  world 
couldn't  induce  to  turn  fool  or  to 
take  on  any  fool  airs.  He  may  have 
played  shinny  when  a  boy,  but  he 
never  played  golf.  He  has  always 
been  just  "Dan  Rhyne,"  as  people 
familiarly  and  appreciatively  know 
him.     He    is  the    only    jich  man  in 


North  Carolina  that  has  never  been- 
addressed  Colonel,  or  Major,  or  Hon- 
orable, or  Doctor — he  wouldn't  an- 
swer or  stand  for  such  a  salutation. 

Daniel  Efird  Rhyne  was  born  Feb- 
uary  Sth,  1852,  on  a  farm  two  miles 
from  Mt.  Holly,  in  Gaston  county. 
His  father  was  Moses  H.  Rhyne,  a 
man  of  sterling  character  and  great 
influence  in  Gaston  county.  Mr. 
Rhyne  was  a  student  of  North  Caro- 
lina College,  at  Mt.  Pleasant,  in  the 
year  of  1871-72.  And  outside  of  a 
short  experience  in  the  public  schools 
prior  to  this,  Mr.  Rhyne's  entire  edu- 
cational preparation  was  received  at 
Mt.  Pleasant,  where  ai  a  young  man 
he  gave  promise  of  great  usefulness, 
because  of  steady  faithfulness  to 
every  duty,  and  his  honorable  and  up- 
right behavior  on  all  occasions.  But 
there  is  another  school,  of  which  he 
is  an  honor  graduate:  the  University 
of  Purpose  and  Determination. 

Pretty  soon  after  leaving  school, 
farm  work  not  appealing  to  him  as 
his  life-work,  he  entered  the  mer- 
cantile business  at  Woodlawn,  in 
Gaston  county.  His  father  turned 
over  to  him  an  old  stock  of  goods 
that  inventoried  just  $1040;  and  to 
this  he  added  sixty  dollars,  which  he 
had  accumulated.  A  short  time  af- 
ter this  (1873)  he  joined  his  brother, 
A.  P.  Rhyne,  which  association  con- 
tinued for  eight  years.  In  1883,  to- 
gether with  two  other  gentlemen, 
he  was  interested  in  the  buiiding  of 
the  mill  at  Tucaseege,  where  he  re- 
mained for  four  years. 

On  July  5th,  1SS7,  when  buying  a 
ticket  at  Mt.  Holly  for  Lincolnton, 
the  ticket  agent,  a  friend  of  his,  sug- 
gested that  he  had  :  etter  buy  a  re- 
turn ticket.  The  significance  of  the 
suggestion  may  have  been  the  no- 
tion that  Mr.  Rhyne    could  not  sur- 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


vjve  outside  of  Gaston  county  and 
away  from  his  boy-hood  associa- 
•  i„ns  and  relatives.  At  Lincolnton, 
Mr.  Ithyrie  with  his  brother-in-law, 
Mr.  J.  A.  Abernathy,  purchased  the 
[  [ihoratory  property  several  miles 
s.'.uth  of  Lincolnton.  In  189?.,  Mr. 
Rhyne  bought  out  the  interest  of 
Mr.  Abernathy,  becoming'  the  sole 
owner  of  the  mill  and  the  surround- 
ing property. 

Since  that  day  the  success  and 
achievement  of  Mr,  Rhyne  sounds 
like  romance,  magic,  Luck?  No, 
just  native  ability,  practical  common 
sense,  perseverance,  determination, 
integrity,  and  honor— .the  stars  had 
nothing  whatever  to  do  with  his  suc- 
cess; Dan  Rhyne  is  the  architect  of 
his  own  fortune.  Beginning  in  18- 
7:?.  with  $1,100,  and  in  1921  being 
conservatively  rated  at  several  mil- 
lions, is  a  record  that  is  outstanding 
in  the  industrial  and  business  world. 

Sitting  with  him  on  the  porch 
which  surrounds  three  sides  of  his 
brick  residence,  located  on  a  high 
knoll  that  overlooks  the  surrounding 
country,  July  1920,  I  had  occasion 
to  see  the  practical  manner  in  which 
this  man  approaches  a  subject.  It  is 
understood  far  and  wide  that  the 
men  in  the  employ  of  Mr.  Rhyne  en- 
tertain for  him  a  feeling  akin  to  af- 
fection. He  knows  them;  he  deals 
franklj  with  them;  he  resorts  to  no 
indirect  methods—acts  with  them 
openly  and  above  board.  The  chil- 
dren look  upon  him  as  a  real  neigh- 
bor. While  there,  a  small  bare-foot 
boy,  crawling  through. a  back  fence 
approached,  saying:  "Mr.  Rhyne, 
may  I  have  some  apples?"  "Tom," 
said  he,  "get  that  bucket  there,  go 
to  that  tree  out  yonder,  and  pick 
up  the  apples."  The  boy,  returning, 
set    the    bucket   down.     This     man 


Rhyne,  made  an  equal  division  of  the 
apples,  50-50,  (a  partnership),  and  af- 
ter inquiring  about  the  boy's  sick 
mother,  said:  "Now,  Tom,  run  on 
home." 

Ihe  moral  of  all  this  is  clear.  That 
man  Rhyne  is  considerate  of  child- 
hood; he  dealt  with  the  little  fellow 
along  business  lines;  he  took  time  to 
treat  him  courteously  and  consider- 
ately; and  he  gave  the  boy  an  object 
lesson  in  service,  one  tc  another.  I 
don't  know  whether  Mr.  Rhyne 
thought  about  this  at  all — it  is  just 
his  nature,  his  common-sense  way  of 
doing  things.  On  this  occasion,  he 
went  back  reminiscently  to  the  scenes- 
and  events  of  the  short  time  he  spent 
in  Mt.  Pleasant,  asking  about  friends 
of  his  young  manhood.  Presently  he 
asked  to  be  excused  for  a  moment. 
Returning  with  a  large  paper  bag, 
he  began  to  count  out  war-saving 
stamps  in  two  piles---in  one  was  $2,- 
000,  in  the  other  $2,500.  "Please" 
said  he,  "hand  this  pile  to  Mt.  Amo- 
ena  Seminary  and  this  one  to  the? 
Collegiate  Institute,  with  my  com- 
pliments." There  was-no  slobbering, 
grand-stand  play  or  hysterics.  It  was- 
just  the  expression  of  a  grateful 
good  heart  in  a  man  without  speak- 
ing acquaintance  with  any  guile. 

This  man  Rhyne's  ability  to  see- 
the combinations  of  the  future  is  all 
but  marvelous.  When  the  war  broke 
out,  a  "shrewd"  trader,  having  gone 
as  faY  as  he  could,  negotiated  a  sale 
of  the  immense  plant  of  the  Hickory 
Wagon  Manufacturing  Co.  to  Mr. 
Rhyne.  I  know  one  man  in  North 
Carolina,  who  is  jealous  of  the  great 
success  of  Mr.  Rhyne.  He  remark- 
ed rather  cheerfully:  "Rhyne  has 
gone  to  mill  one  time  too  many.''  The 
first  official  act  of  Mr.  Rhyne,  after 
taking  over  the  plant,  was  ordering; 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


the  management  to  double  the  cap- 
acity. The  boss  man  protested,  be- 
cause of  a  large  stock  on  hand  un- 
sold and  not  much  demand.  rl  his 
marvelous  man  rather  sarcastially 
inquired:  "Whose  factory  is  this, 
yours  or  mine?"  The  capacity  was 
double, d  and  every  wagon  had  a 
buyer  awaiiing. 

This  is  the  business  side  of  Mr. 
Rhyne.  Making  a  success  is  a  pas- 
sion with  him;  but  while  he  has 
made  a  fortune  and  his  fortune  is 
now  working  for  him,  unobtrusively, 
generously,  and  without  any  hope 
of  reward,  he  is  constantly  going 
about  taking  the  kinks  out  of 
church  finances,  aiding  schools,  help- 
ing suffering  humanity,  building 
bridges  across  chasm  that  thrust 
themselves  in  the  pathway  of  man, 
living  a  simple  and  plain  life,  at  peace 
with  his  neighbors,  just  to  the  state, 
and  with  agreat  reverence  for  his 
God. 

He  it  was  that  made  the  beautiful 
new  Lutheran  church  at  Lincolnton 
possible;  he  has  aided  dozens  of 
struggling  congregat  ions  to  get  hous- 
es of  worship;  and  he  it  was  that 
made  it  possible  for  Lenoir  College 
at  Hickory  to  come  into  a  recent  en- 
dowment of  over  8300,000.  Recent- 
ly he  came  into  possession  of  the  fa- 


mous Lincoln  Lithia  Springs,  hotel 
and  three  hundred  acres  of  land, 
costing  nearly  $40,000;  and  I  under- 
stand that  he  has  practially  decided 
to  convert  it  into  a  home  for  aged 
Lutheran  ministers  and  orphans. 
He'll  probably  do  it.  If  he  does— it 
will  be  done  quietly  and  unostenta- 
tiously. 

Love  money— of  course,  he  does; 
but  he  neither  worships  it  nor  hoards 
it.  He  makes  it  do  service  for  the 
good  of  humanity.  And  this  is  Dan- 
ial  Efird  Rhyne,  the  man  that  at- 
tends eloquently  to  his  own  business; 
and  is  not  on  speaking  terms  with  a 
meddling  into  other  folks'  affairs.  A 
rich  man  that  loves  to  appear  just 
plain  "Mister",  who  never  aspired 
to  or  held  public  office,  not  even  of  a 
'Squire',  and  he  has  never  been  guil- 
ty of  looking  upon  a  golf  gams,  and 
he  is  69  years  of  age — his  outings 
and  recreations  are  confined  to  occa- 
sional workings  in  a  gold  mind  that 
he  owns  near  his  home.  Mr.  Rhyne 
has  never  found  time  to  marry. 

May  this  noble  North  Carolinian 
be  long  spared  to  serve  well  his  fel- 
low man,  in  making  waste  places 
blossom  with  success,  and  helping  put 
across  agencies  for  a  common  good 
---for  he  knows  not  any  selfishness. 


The 


T 


Gentl 


rue  gentleman 


The  true  gentleman  has  a  keen  sense  of  honor— scrupulously  avoiding 
mean  actions.  His  standard  of  probity  in  word  and  action  is  high.  He 
does  not  shuffle  or  prevaricate,  dodge  or  skulk,  but  is  honest,  upright  and 
straightforward.  His  law  is  rectitude— action  in  right  lines.  When  he 
says  YES,  it  is  law;  and  he  dares  to  say  the  valiant  NO  at  the  fitting 
season. 


THE  UPLIFT 


23- 


A  Retrospect— Gov.  Jarvis. 


From  News  &  Observer. 


0ne  of  the  closing  acts  of  the  Gen- 

,.:  Assembly  was   the  passage  of  a 

I' J  panting  a   monthly    pension  of 

•■no  a  month  to  Mrs.  Jarvis   wife  of 

;!  ate  Thomas  J.  Jarvis,  who  gave 

' l    -imle  life    to  the   service    ot  his 

h,S  *trv      He    dedicated    his  talents 

Sail  he  had    to  his   State    when, 

?aing  college,  he  enlisted  as  a  Con- 

£te»te  soldier,   becoming   captain 
iti;  immortal  army   that  followed 
Immortal  Lee.  He  served  as  legis- 
ts presiding   over  both  branches 
J  Speaker  and  Lieutenant  Governor 
r- Governor  of   the  Commonwealth 
fonper  than  any  other  North l   Caro 
infan    has  been  the  State's  chief  ex- 
Stive   he    represented    the  repub- 
yX  embassador    to   Brazil     and 
worthily  wore  the  mantle  of  Zebulon 
Vance,    when-   that    illustrious 
statesman  wentto  his  reward    They 

h„d   been    running    mates    in    the 
famous  campaign    of    1876  and    co- 
:„  kers  in  the  epochmaking  events 
ihat  ended  the  night-mare  of  recon- 
struction, and  together  they  recreat- 
ed the  solid  foundations  upon  which 
the  State  has  builded   larger  edifices 
even  than  they  dreamed.  But  youths 
of  *,,dav  can    never  torget,  without 
a  reflection  upon  their  gratitude  and 
wisdom,  that  the  peaceful  and  ordei- 
lv  conditions  which  have  made  possi- 
klc  their  prosperity    and  happiness, 
were  due  to  the  valor  in  war  and  the 
equal  or  greater  courage  in  days  that 
succeeded  war,  by  Vance  and  Jarv.S 
and  the  galaxy  of  intrepid    sons    ot 
North     Carolina    with    whom    they 
were    associated.     When    can   their 
glory  fade? 


It  is  never  the  office  that  confers 
honor  upon  the  man  It  is  what  he 
does  if  done  well,  that  renders  tne 
Sanction.  Vance  was  an  Elijah  and 
Jarvis  an  Elisha,  co-worker  in  life 
and  worthy  recipient  of  his  mantle 
in  death.  But  not  even  official  dri- 
ves well  performed  is  the  highest 
distinction.  It  is  the  spirit  of  the 
man.  private  citizen  or  public  officer- 

What  does  he  stand  for?  What W 
tuesdoes  he  incarnate?  What  m 
fluence  does  he  set  in  motion  for 
the  welfare  of  his  own  and  succeed- 
ing generations?  It  is  the  answer 
Tthese  questions  which  determine 
whether  a  man  truly  serves  his  gen- 
eration. Industrial  and  educational 
vision  marked  the  public  and  private 

career  of  Governor  Jarvis.  _ 

It  was  a  surprise  to  most   legisla- 
tors  and  to  the  State  to  learn  of  the- 

necessitv  of  State  assistance  to  Mis. 
Sank  It  is  gratifying  that  though 
some  deprecated  what  might  prove 
a  dangerous  precedent,  the  Legisla- 
ture pratically  by  unanimous  vote 
voted  the  pension.  It  is  not  a  danger- 
ous, but  a  good,  precedent  which 
should  be  followed  in  all  like  cases 

that  is  where  the  partner  and  co- 
worker  of  a  great  man,  who  has  done 

the  State  great  service,  finds  n  hex 
old  age  State  benevolence  neeessaiy 
to  her  support  and  comtort  It  is 
really  a  privilege  to  see  that  she  lacks 

no  comfort  or  slight  token  of  high 
service. to    the  State  in  its  perilous 

da£s.  Jarvis,  in  her  youth  display- 
ed talents  as  a  writer,  and  had  the 
imagination    and      capacity     which 


34 


THE  UPLIFT 


would  have  won  for  her  a   career  if 
she  had  followed  the  call  to  a  life  of 
letters.     As  the  wife  of  a  public  of- 
ficer, sh3  showed  much  wisdom  and 
tact    When  a  younger  woman,  whose 
husband  had   been  called    to  a   high 
position,  was  going  to  a    city  where 
much  would    be    expected    of    her 
Mrs.  Jarvis,  out  of  her  large  experi- 
ence said:  "My    dear,  I    know   you 
will  do  nothing  wrong.     Be  as  care- 
ful to   say    nothing    wrong."     That 
admonition  illustrated  her  own    con- 
option  of    the  judgment    needed  in 
a  wife's  ambitions  to  be  the  helpmeet 
of  a  husband  in  the  public  eye    It  is 
well  known    to  contemporaries    that 
the  State  is  indebted  to  Mrs.    Jarvis 
for  the  large  and  comfortable  Home 


of  the  Governor  occupying  a    square 
in  a  delightful  part  of  the    city.     It 
was  built  in  a  day   when    the    State 
was  poor,  when  public  improvements 
were  few,  when  tastes  were  simple 
and  appropriations  for  ten  thousand 
dollars  were  scanned  as  carefully  as 
legislators    now     regard    appropri- 
ations for  a    quarter   of    a  million 
dollars.     Mrs.  Jarvis  conceived    the 
plan,  she  secured  the    marble    steps 
from  Cherokee  county,  she  interested 
Colonel  Hicks  who    furnished  much 
labor  without   expense   to  the   tax- 
payers, and  by  expedients  which  only 
a  woman's  fixed  determination  could 
devise  finally  secured  its  construct- 
ion, and  she  was  zealous  in  securing 
this  suitable  Governor's  Home. 


The  Human  Heart. 


Jre h 1  IT  Wih0n  ^  Slakdin  °  Speech  that  lh<  Sreal  things  of  life 
th,s  remark  Was  George  Matthews  Adams.  It  sel  him  to  thinking  Eventual 
he  came  to  ^conclusion:     "Take  Jrom  the  world  Us  heart  and  you  ZZdhl 

>A  i,    uritiT§  °n  ^  SUh]ed  in  The  G™'  D*  he 'ays: 

hear I      Th      ttt^   ™"  ''"  "*    ***"  h  the  ™"  Wilh  «    ^ated 

Zanfhuml  f    1  7^"  ft      A  *""  ^  «*  «**»*  h«™» 

need  and  human  feehng.  A  heart  that  has  courage-a  heart  that  does  not  palpi- 
late,  a  heart  that  pumps  life's  blood.  P    P 

"Napoleon  had  intellect.  Lincoln  had  heart.  The  world  will  necer  cease  to 
.dmtre  Napoleon  It  will  loOe  Lincoln  forever.  Here  is  an  eternal  sounding 
board  to  a  great  heart  that  vibrates  all  through  time  § 

healtr  rt  Phytl  krl   "f 'hl°tS °n    th^h^kand   thin-when  it's  in 
health       7 here,  s  the  understanding  heart  that    necer  picks  or  enters    a  quarrel- 

tl IT      t   fZT  mdfOI§eh-     '^  ^  iS  the   ***"*  ^ort  that  has  feet 

tZLlutt       S       afraid\Walk    thr°U§h    ^'^    ^' knowing     u  l 
Mil  all  ahout  the  green  pastures  that  flourish  on  the  other  side. 

how  tf  '  "Z    h  '°  g°  ^^  °  gaUery  °f  a  ih0USand  Poured  hearts^    And 

how  would  you  hke  to  see  a  likeness  of  yours  there?  "-New  Er 


-Lra. 


THE  UPLIFT  25 

Big  Little  Boy 

J ast  listen,  boys,  and  let  me  tell  you  what  one  brave  and  true  little  boy 
jj-l.  There  were  four  gentlemen  who  had  an  office  together,  and  this  boy 
ran  errands  for  them.  One  day  these  gentlemen  were  teasing  him  about 
being  so  little,  and  said,  "You'll  never  amount  to  much,  you're  too  little." 

"Well,"  said  he,  "if  I  am  so  little,  I  can  do  something  which  none  of 
you  four  men  can  do." 

They  thought  it  funny,  and  asked  him  what  it.  was.  He  didn't  like  to  tell 
much  but  they  begged  him  to  tell  what  in  the  world  he  could  do  that  they, 
big  men,  could  not.  Four  big  men  felt  ashamed  when  the  little  boy  said: 
"I  CAN  KEEP  FROM  SWEARING." 


The  Divine  Spark  Makes  a  Fighting  Chance 

We  have  no  desire  to  parade  any  unusual  accomplishments  that  take  place- 
in  the  school  work  going  on  at  this  institution.  The  editor  of  this  little  mag- 
azine, being  in  close  touch  with  the  very  beginning  of  the  institution,  even 
before  a  shovel  of  dirt  was  removed,  has  recently  come  into  a  more  intimate 
knowledge  of  some  things  that  are  going  on  that  his  heart  is  made  to  re- 
joice. 

We  have  always  contended  that  there  are  no  bad  bovs--there  are  bad 
conditions,  bad  environment,  bad  management,  and  these  little  so  called  bad 
boys  are  nine  times  out  of  ten  just  the  product  of  the  influences  thrust  up- 
on them.  " 

Anyway  we  got  a  little  eleven  year  old  fellow  from  Roanoke  Rapids. about 
sixteen  months  ago.  They  told  terrible  stories  about  this  boy.  When  he 
came  he  did  not  know  a  single  letter  in  the  alphabet— absolutely  ignorant 
about  just  everything  that  was  worth  knowing.  To-day  he  is  in  the  4th 
grade,  after  a  schooling  of  just  sixteen  months.  I  asked  him  to  tell  a  story 
about  Sir.  Walter  Raleigh.  Master  Garris'  story,  as  he  wrote  it,  is  given 
;n  this  issue. 

And  Clyde  Willard,  in  his  thirteenth  year,  two  years  ago  knew  just  enough 
to  know  that  a  primer  was  not  an  almanac,  can  now  read  most  splendidly. 
He  too  wrote  about  Sir.  Walter  Raleigh,  but  his  is  somewhat  bookish.  While 
he  did  not  rely  on  a  book  at  all,  his  memory  is  so  marvelous  that  the  print- 
ed story  of  Raleigh  stands  out  clearly. before  him,  and  thus  some  of  the 
book  expressions  appear,  yet  the  book  was  not  near  him  while  he  wrote. 
These  boys  are  going  to  be  men,  useful,  worthwhile  men— herein  is  in  the 
glory  of  the  effort. 

Raleigh  was  born    near  Budleigh,      entered  the  college  at  Oxford,  and  he 
Devanshire,  England  in  1552.    When      learned  to  be  a  student  and  orator, 
he  reached  the  age    of    fourteen    he  He  had  a  good  mother  and  father, 


! 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


and  he  was  a  good  boy  himself. 
When  he  heard  of  Spain  and  now 
rich  it  was  getting  with  the  Com- 
merce with  the  new  world  that  made 
him  hate  Spain. 

So  he  wanted  to  plant  an  English 
Settlement  in  America.  So  that 
Spain  wouldn't  get  all  of  the  wealth 
and  he  wanted  England  to  acquire 
some  of  it  and  that  made  Queen 
Elizabeth  like  him. 

One  day  the  Queen  sent  for  Ra- 
leigh to  come  before  her,  and  when 
she  saw  the  beautiful  clothes  tie  had 
on,  that  made  her  like  him  more. 

One  day  she  was  walking  in  her 
garden,  she  came  to  a  muddy  place 
and  Raleigh  pulled  off  his  gorgeous 
cloak  and  laid  it  down  for  her  to 
walk  upon  so  she  would  not  get  her 
dainty  slippers  muddy.  She  made 
him  a  knight  and  after  that  they 
called  him  Sir  Walter  Raleigh. 

Raleigh  had  a  half  brother,  who 
was  a  great  sea  man,  whose  name 
was  Sir  Humphry  Gilbert.  Gilbert 
got  permission  from  Queen  Elizabeth 
to  land  a  Settlement  in  North  Ameri- 
ca and  while  he  was  on  his  way  a 
storm  arose  and  all  but  one  ship  was 
sunken  and  while  Gilbert's  ship  was 
going  down  he  was  seen  sitting  on 
deck  with  a  book  in  his  hand  saying 
"be  of  good  cheer  my  friends,  you  are 
as  near  heaven  by  sea  as  by  land." 
That  showed  that  Raleigh's  people 
was  willing  to  die  for  their  country. 

After  that  Raleigh  took  up  Gil- 
bert's scheme  of  colonizing  the  new 
world.  In  15S-1  the  Queen  granted 
him  a  charter  and  told  him  he  could 
send  ships  to  explore  the  new  coun- 
try and  after  they  returned  they 
said  that  the  soil  was  rich  and  the 
Indians  were  kind,  and  in  honor  of 
the  virgin  Queen  all  of  the  land  from 
Maine  to  Florida  was  named  Virgin- 


In  15S5  Raleigh  sent  over  his  first 
men  and  there  were  one  hundred 
of  them.  Ralph  Lane  was  governor. 
The  Settlement  was  made  at  Roa- 
noke Island  on  the  coast  of  North 
Carolina.  The  man  did  not  get  along 
well  with  the  Indians  as  they  were 
lazy  and  did  not  want  to  work  and 
didn't  treat  the  Indians  right  and 
soon  became  enemies  of  thtm,  and 
they  would  have  starved  if  it  hadn't 
been  for  D>-ake  who  had  been  plun- 
dering Spanish  vessels  and  came  by 
to  see  how  Raleigh's  men  were  get- 
ting along.  When  he  saw  what  con- 
dition they  were  in  he  took  them 
back  to  England. 

From  that  day  they  became  fami- 
liar with  three  things,  Indian  Corn 
white  potatoes  and  tobacco.  Raleigh 
was  the  first  white  man  to  learn  how 
to  smoke  tobacco  and  he  learned  the 
English  people  how. 

One  day  Raleigh  was  sitting  in  his 
room  smoking,  and  his  servant  came 
in  his  room  to  see  if  Raleigh  wanted 
some  ale  and  when  he  saw  the  smoke 
boiling  from  his  master's  mouth  he 
dashed  the  ale  on  Raleigh  and  ran 
out  saying  that  his  master  was  on 
fire. 

When  the  first  man  failed  to  stay- 
in  America,  that  did  not  worry  him 
because  he  knew  that  England  must 
occupy  North  America.  In  15S7  he 
sent  the  second  Colony.  John  White 
was  governor,  and  White  took  with 
him  his  Daughter  who  had  married 
Mr.  Dare. 

The  settlement  was  made  at  Roa- 
noke Island.  And  they  went  to  work 
building  houses,  where  the  first  Col- 
ony had  been.  And  in  a  little  while 
all  of  the  food  gave  out  and  White, 
went  back  to  get  food  and  a  little 
while  after  he  got  there  a  war  broke 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


,  between  England  and  Spam  and 
ouad  the  people  so  that  he   could 
'"  t  o-et  back  until  it  was  over.  And 
%n  he  did  go   back    he  could    not 
!:n,l  any  of  his  men.  . 

When  th^y  started  tc  put  Raleigh 
j  ,ath   he  said  to  the  executioner 
'  h  >n  1  stretch  out  my  hand  why  kill 
,  ."   \nd  RaleigKlaid  his  head  down 
"nthe  stone  to  die.  And  he  stretch- 
I  0ut  his  hand  but  the  man  did  not 
lu-ike  and  Raleigh  said  "strike  man 
"liike"    and    the    man    struck    and 
"nocked  Raleigh's  head  off.  He  died 
,t  the  age  of  sixty-six  and  we  shall 
J-ver    forget   him    for   the  good  he 
i.  1  for  England. 
dld  Clyde  Willard. 


Raleigh  was  born  in  1552  in  South- 
ern England.  His  family  was  very 
prominent,  being  related  to  many 
o>  the  English  nobility.  When  he 
vis  fifteen  years  old  he  attended  the 
University  at  Oxford,  and  while  he 
was  there  he  was  regarded  as  a  bril- 
liant young  man  and  he  took  a  high 
•stand,  both  as  a  student  and   as  an 

°  When  a  young  man  Raleigh  was 
received  at  the  court  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth He  was  commanding  in  ap- 
pearance, tall  and  handsome,  and 
.'•'■-ant  in  his  manners.  His  clothes 
were  made  of  gorgeous  velvet,  silk 
and  satins,  and  were  embroidered 
with  precious  stones  which  were 
worth  as  much  as  twenty  thousand 
dollars.  ,, 

1  Ine  day  while  the  Queen  was  walk- 
ing in  her  garden  she  came  to  a  mud 
hole.  Raleigh  at  once  spread  upon 
the  ground  his  new  plush  cloak  upon 
which  the  Queen  trod  without  soil- 
ins  her  daintv  slippers. 

Ihe  Queen  did  not  forget  this  act 
she  afterwards  made  him  a  knight, 


and  that  is  why  he  is  called  Sir  Wal- 
ter Ra'teigh. 

Raleigh  learned  to  smoke  tobacco 
and  he  taught  the  English  people 
how  to  use  it.  One  day  Raleigh  was 
sitting  in  his  room  smoking  when  a 
servant  entered  and  he  saw  the 
smoke  coming  from  Raleigh  s  mouth 
and  he  thought  he  was  on  fire  and 
to  save  his  master  from  burning  up 
he  threw  a  pitcher  of  ale  on  him  and 
of  course  that  put  out  the  fire 

Soon  after  the  failure  of  Raleigh  s 
colonies,  he  fell  into  disgrace.  He 
secretly  married  one  of  the  maids  of 
Queen  Elizabeth  and  this  so  angered 
her  that  she  never  forgave  him 
though  she  was  ever  afterwars  kind 

to  him.  ,  Tr.         „ 

When  James  I,  became  King,  Ra- 
leigh was  accused  of  plotting  with 
the  Spaniards  to  drive  James  from 
the  throne!  He  was  tried  and  though 
there  was  no  clear  proof  that  he  was 
guilty  he  was  condemned  to  death, 
for  fourteen  years  he  was  kept  in 
prison,  and  then  was  finally  execut- 

fed 

Raleigh's  death   was  very   touch- 
ing, when  he  was  led  out  to  die  many 
of  bis  friends  were  present.  He  turn- 
ed to  them  and  in  a  speech  of  great 
feeling  declared   that   he    was    not 
guilty   of   treason.     As   his   friends 
were  slow  to  leave  him,  Raleigh  gen- 
tly dismissed  them  by  saying:    1  have 
a 'long  journey  to  make;  therefore  1 
must  take  my  leave  of  you."     Then 
he  turned  to  the  headsman  and  ask- 
ed him  to  let  him  see  the  axe^     lhe 
headsman    hesitated,    but    Raleigh 
said-  "let  me  see  it,  dost  thou  think 
I  am  afraid  of  it."     He  said:     tis  a 
sharp  medicine  but  it  will  cure  all 

my  disease." 

He  then  said  to    the  executioner, 
"when  I  stretch  forth  my  hand,  dis- 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


patch  me."  Laying  his  head  on  a 
block  with  his  head  to  the  court,  he 
stretched  forth  his  hands,  but  the 
headsman  was  so  unnerved  that  he 
-could  not  strike.  Again  he  stretch- 
ed forth  his  hands,  but  the  execu- 
tioner did  not  move.  Tnen  Raleigh 
■cried  out,  "what  dost  thou  fear?, 
Strike,  man,  strike."  The  execution- 


er at  last  raised  the  axe  and  at  one 
blow  he  struck  his  head  from  him. 

Thus  died  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  at 
the  age  of  sixty-six.  He  has  done 
much  for  England.  Here  in  Ameri- 
ca we  should  never  forget  him.  The 
North  Carolinians  call  their  capital 
by  his  name:  Raleigh. 

Russell  T.  Garris 


Let  Something   G^ocl  be  Said  for  Others. 

There  would  be  much  more  of  a  spirit  of  amity  among  folks  in  general  if  we 
would  but  close  our  ears  to  the  little,  petty  tales  of  a  scandalous  nature  that  are 
all  too  prevalent.  "Let  something  good  be  said" — is  »  splendid  motto  for  all  people 
to  make  use  of.  Acrimony  has  done  unlimited  damage;  and,  just  as  there  would  be 
no  thieves  if  there  were  no  receivers--so  too,  would  there  be  no  acrimonious 
diatribes  were  there  no  listening  ears  to,  hear  them.  In  speaking  of  your  fellow- 
man  too  much  caution  cannot  be  used,  for  the  galloping  tongue  of  a  gossiping 
scandal-monger  has  brought  many  a  man  to  the  earth  who  otherwise  might  have 
been  riding  on  a  cloud.  If  you  know  something  good  of  a  man  let  it  be  known 
in  all  corners  of  the  earth  but,  if  you  know  something  bad  of  anyone  be  sure  of 
the  possbtlities  of  it's  substantiation'  before  you  utter  a  word. 

It  is  a  pleasant  thing,  indeed,  to  be  in  the  company  of  a  fellow  who  has  no  time 
for  defamatory  criticism  of  his  neighbor;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  nauseating 
to  enter  irto  speech  with  a  man  whose  conversation  usually  begins:  "So  and  so  is 
such  and  such."  Beware  of  the  man  of  this  like,  for  he  is  a  dangerous  foe  in  the 
most  unlooked  for  places.— O.  P.  News. 


Fewer  Livestock  on  Farms. 

"Fewer  cattle  were  on  the  farms 
and  ranches  of  the  United  States  on 
January  1st  of  this  year  than  at  any 
time  sence  January  1,  1917;  fewer 
hogs  than  in  any  year  since  1915; 
and  we  have  to  go  clear  back  to  1900 
to  find  a  date  when  there  were  so 
few  sheep,  according  to  the  report 
of  the  Bureau  of  Crop  Estimates  of 
the  United  States  Department  of 
Agriculture,  "says  a  bulletin  just 
issued  by  General  Agricultural  Agent 
Roland  Turner,  of  the  Southern  Rail- 


way System. 

"In  connection  with  our  recent 
suggestions  that  conditions  are  now 
extremely  favorable  for  the  develop- 
ment of  a  real  live  stock  industry 
in  the  South,"  Mr.Turnercontinu.es, 
"This  report  is  most  interesting.  We 
should  adopt  a  new  policy  with  re- 
ference to  live  stock  raising  and 
plans  should  be  make  for  permanent 
establishment  of  stock  raising  as  a 
part  of  our  agricultural  system.  The 
three  principal  points  in  the  program 
for  live  stock  development  are:  bet- 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


;er  pastures,  better  feeding,  andbet- 
•\.r  breeding. 

"The  Southern  Railway  Develop- 
ment Service,  through  its  live  stock 
development  agents,  desires  to  aid 
farmers  in  its  territory  in  planning 
for  live  stock  production  and  on  re- 
quest from  farmers  will  be  glad  to 
i?nd  a  representative  to  help  work 
out  plans  and  assist  in  any  way  pos- 
;:L>le. 

New  Express  Company  Starts  May  1. 

The  Southeastern  Express  Comp- 
any, recently  organized  for  the  pur- 
pose of  doing  an  express  business  in 
the  Southeast,  will  commence  busi- 
ness over  the  lines  of  the  Southern 
Hallway  System  and  the  Mobile  & 
Ohio  Railroad  on  May  1st  next,  ful- 
iv  equipped,  according  to  announce- 
ment made  by  President  and  General 
Manager'  John  B.  Hockaday.  . 

"It  was  necessary  after  the  plac- 
ing of  the  stock  of  the  Southeastern 
Kxi  less  Conpany,"  said  Mr.  Hocka- 
day,  "for.  the  officers  to  turn  their 
attention  to  the  purchase  of  equip- 
ment, the  organization  of  its  forces, 
the  provision  of  quaters  at  different 
sj'ati  uis  and  to  otherwise  prepare  to 
start  business.  Such  progress  has 
bi-en  made  that  I  can  now  announce 
that  the  Souheastern  will  commence 
:>'.;si.ness  on  May  first  next,  fully 
e<  1  nipped." 


Institutional    Notes, 

(Prof.  W.  M.  Crooks,  Reporter.) 

Roy  Gantt,  a  former  J.  T.  S.  boy 
■■'no  has  made  good,  was  here  Wed- 
nesday. 

Mr.  W.    W.    McCombs,    formerly 


an  officer  here,  spent  Sunday  at  the 
Institution. 

Mrs.  Chas.  E.  Boger  and  Miss 
Mary  Gaither  spent  Thursday  after- 
noon in  Charlotte. 

Only  three  boys,  Kern  and  the 
Slither  brothers,  received  visits  from 
home  folks  Wednesday. 

"Uncle,"  Bob  Wentz,  always  a 
welcome  visitor  here,  was  a  guest 
at  second  Cottage  Wednesday. 

Miss  Mary  Latimer",  matron  at 
third  cottage,  is  away  for  a  week 
visiting  friends  in  South  Carolina. 

Work  on  the  Guilford  cottage  has 
been  held  up  for  a  few  days  on  ac- 
count of  delays  in  getting  material. 

Mr.  Chas.  Nance,  of  Spray,  arriv- 
ed at  the  school  Tuesday  and  will 
spend  several  days  visiting  friends 
here. 

Sunday  evening, Rev.  1.  W.  Smith, 
of  Concord  preached  a  most  excellent 
sermon  at  the  chapel,  using  as  his 
text  Luke  10-27.   - 

The  finishing  touches  are  being 
put  on  the  Mecklenburg  Cottage, 
and  within  a  week  or  ten  days  it  will 
be  ready  for  the  furnishings. 

Friday  night,  at  the  Father  and 
Son  Banquet  at  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in 
Concord,  Supt.  Chas.  E.  Boger  made 
an  enteresting  talk  on  Delinquent 
Boys. 

Monday  afternoon  the  school  sec- 
tion began  the  work  of  leveling  and 
sanding  the  out-door  basketball  and 
tennis  courts.  Owing  to  the  slope 
of  the  land,  this  is  no  small  job. 

Mrs.  Ada  Gorman  and  Miss  Annie 


3° 


THE  UPLIFT 


Hoover,  both  of  Concord,  spent  a 
while  at  the  school  Monday.  Mrs. 
Gorman  presented  to  the  boys  a  num- 
ber of  books  Which  they  appreciate 
.very  much. 

The  barn  force  in  charge  of  Messrs. 
White  and  Talbert,  is  busy  breaking 
land,  preparatory  to  planting  the 
biggest  crop  ever  attempted  here. 
Most  of  the  breaking  will  be  d"ne 
by  the  tractor. 

Bob  Leathers,  who  has  been  a 
house-boy  at  first  cottage  for  a  year, 
had  an  extraordinarily  broad  grin 
on  his  ever  genial  countenance  the 
last  time  he  was  seen  here.  He  was 
parolled  Thursday. 

The  boys  are  enthusiastic  in  their 
practice  of  base  ball.  They  hope  to 
have  a  number  of  games  this  summer 
and  they  also  hope  some  way  will  be 
provided  for  them  to  get  new  ball 
goods.  Bats,  mits  and  gloves  are 
needed. 

In  many  respects,  the  Sunday 
School  here  is  quite  different  from 
other  Sunday  Schools.  The  atten- 
dance is  always  one  hundred  per 
cent  perfect,  and  the  lessons  are  al- 
ways prepared  and  studied  under  the 
supervision  and  by  the  help  of  the 
Cottage  officers,  one  night  in  each 
week  and  an  hour  every  Sunday 
morning  being  devoted  to  the  study 
of  the  lesson.  With  only  a  few  ex- 
ceptions, all  the  boys  sing,  and  they 
sing  with  a  will.  Many  of  them 
have  wonderfully  good  voices,  and 
all  have  enthusiasm,  so  the  singing- 
is  full  of  zest.  Altogether,  it  is  a 
remarkable  Sunday  School. 


come  into  possession  of  a  new  600-lb. 
bell,  to  take  the  place  of  one  afflict- 
ed like  unto  the  Liberty  Bell.  This 
is  just  simply  a  declaration  of  a  fact. 

Now,  when  it  is  stated  that  it  is  a 
gift,  free  gift  from  a  Concord  friend, 
a  man  who  has  to  work--work  hard 
for  a  living  and  the  support  of  an 
interesting  and  growing  family- 
curiosity  begins  to  ask  the  question: 
"Who  did  it?"  Just  can't  tell,  for 
the  generous  donor  commanded  si- 
lence.    This  is  hard! 

Our  bell  is  one  of  the  busiest  of- 
ficers of  the  institution.  It  starts 
things--  it  puts  a  step  to  and  pep  in- 
to upwards  of  200  folks  hereabouts. 
It  drives  them  to  bed— gets  them  up 
in  the  morning--gives  orders  to  get 
busy  and  orders  them  in  for  meals. 
That's  some  bell. 

This  gift,  coupled  with  secrecy  as 
to  the  donor,  reminds  us  of  a  young 
one-handed  clerk  formerly  of  the 
Huffine  Hotel,  in  Greensboro.  For 
one  whole  day  an  inquisitive  He- 
brew guest  sought  of  him  "how,  in 
the  world  did  you  lose  your  hand?" 
Growing  weary  of  the  questions,  he 
remarked:  "I'll  tell  how  I  lost  my 
hand,  if  you'll  promise  not  to  ask 
another  question." 

The  guest  promised.     "Well  sir," 
said  the  clerk,  "it  was 
Bit  Off." 


He  Refuses  to  be  Named. 

The  Jackson    Training  School  has 


Of  a  Local  Nature. 

A  young  electrician  arrived  at  the 
home  of  Mr.  W.  B.  Sloop  on  the 
13th. 

Mrs.  R.  A:  Brown  has  returned 
from  a  Salisbury  hospital  very  great- 
ly benefitted. 

Dr.  J.  M.  Grier,  of  the  First  Pres- 


THE  UPLIFT 


31 


I.-,  terian  church,  is  spending  a  season 
-.villi  his  son  at  North  Wilkesboro. 

Young  David  Pemberton,  son  of 
;>,-.  W.  D.  Pemberton,  has  been  seri- 
ously '"  f°r  some  days  with  pneumo- 
nia.     He  is  reported  as  improving. 

Mr.  R.  B.  Bigge.rs,  a  highly  re- 
spected citizen  of  the  town,  dropped 
dead  in  his  garden  Sunday  aftsrnoon. 
Mr.  Diggers  has  for  years  been  suf- 
fering from  a  heart  affection.  His 
remains  were  laid  to  rest  in  the  lo- 
cal cemetary,  the  funeral  being  con- 
ducted  by  Rev.  G.  A.Martin,  pastor 
of  the  First  Baptist  Church. 

By  legislative  act  Concord  is  now 
divided  into  five  wards.  Nos.  3  and 
!  remain  as  formerly,  but  the  north- 
ern part  of  the  city  has  been  made 
into  a  new  ward.  Preparations  are 
making  for  a  city  election  in  May. 
So  far  no  one  has  slung  her  head- 
gear into  the  ring,  but  there  is  yet 
time,  for  woman  candidate  for  may- 
or. 

Sheriff  Spears  sold  at  public  auc- 
tion on  the  12th  a  Dodge  and  a  Ford 
machines,  both  of  which  had  been 
.sometime  ago  captured  in  the  busi- 
ness of  carrying  booze.  The  sale  net- 
ted for  the  school  fund  a  sum  of 
$991,00.  If  all  the  machines  that 
carry  whiskey  and  whiskey  soaked 
simpletons  through  the  county  were 
captured  and  sold,  the  proceeds 
would  increase  the  school  term  some 
six  or  eight  months  over  the  consti- 
tutional limit. 


Carolina  Cotton  Association.  This 
old  dethroned  king  gives  lots  of 
trouble,  but  the  personnel  of  the 
committees  guarantees  that  the  very 
best  possible  will  be  done  for  him. 
The  committees  are: 

No.  1—  W.  M.  Morrison,  Ed.  Har- 
ris, R.  A.  Alexander,  VV.  A.  Bryans, 
C.  W.  Abernethy. 

No.  2-W.  D.  Harry,  R.  0.  Cald- 
well, C.  F.  Little,  W.  F.  Cannon,  L. 
B.  Little. 

No.  3— Mason  Goodman,  A.  H. 
Harris,  W.  F.  Smith,  John  John- 
son. 

No.  4-D.  B.  Castor,  M.  N.  Pe- 
trea,  C.  J.  Goodman,  J.  A.  Wine- 
coff. 

No.  5— John  W.  Cress,  Fred  Neis- 
ler,  W.  H.  Braffwrd,  Lee  Sapp. 

No.  6-J.  H.  Barrier,  G.  M.  Cress, 
P.  W.  L.  Kluttz,  Wade  H.  Furr,  G. 
W.  Watts,  H.  J.  Ritchie. 

No.  7— John  H.  Moose  Sr.,  G.  W. 
Dry,  V.  C.  Lentz, 

No.  S— W.  0.  Petrea,  J.  R.  Me- 
Mayon,  John  Miller,  W.  A.  Barring- 
er,  L.  A.  Lip?. 

No.  9— Philip  Barringer,  J.  L. 
Barnhardt,  G.  C.  Heglar,  L.  Z. 
Shinn. 

No.  10-Sam  Black,  C.  W.  Bast, 
JVC.  McEachern,  Fanny  McMean- 
us. 

No.  11— J.  M.  W.  White,  A.H.  Li- 
taker,  W.  L.  Morris,  G.  M,  Green,  G. 

E.  Faggart. 

No.  12— Z.  A.  Morris,  J.  P.  Alli- 
son, W.  W.  Morris,  A.  B.  Pounds,  C, 

F.  Ritchie,  C.  J.  Harris. 


Ex-King  Cotton. 

There  was  a  meeting  on  Saturday 
of  the   local  branch  of    the    North 


At  BrafEord,  England;  1,005  par- 
ents or  guardians  have  signed  a  pe- 
tition against  school  children  being 
asked  to  do  home  lessons. 


THE 


Issued  Weekly-Subscription  $2.00 


VOL.  IX 


CONCORD,  N.  C.  MAR.  26,  1921 


NO.  21 


SSs^gFS? 


-PUBLISHED  BY- 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL    JACKSON    MANUAL  TRAIN- 
ING AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


THE  UPLIFT 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 
INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 

Concord,  N.  C. 

CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 

BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 

J.  P.  Cook,  Chairman,  Concord 

Jno.  J.  Blair,  Secretary,  Wilmington 
E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 

D.  B.  Coltrane,  Treas.,  Concord 
H.  A.  Royster,  M.  D.,  Raleigh 
R.  O.   Everett,  Durham 
Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 

Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Raleigh 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Statesville 
Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Henderson 
Mrs.  W.  N.   Reynolds,  Winston 
Miss  Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 
Mrs.  I.  W.   Faison,  Charlotte 
Mrs.  T.  W.  Bickett,  Raleigh 

The  Southern  Serves  the  South 

RAILROAD  SCHEDULE 


In  Effect  October  3rd 

,  1920 

NORTHBOUND. 

No. 

44  To  Washington 

5:00  A. 

M 

No. 

]  36  To  Washington 

10:38  A. 

M 

No. 

36  To  Washington 

11:30  A. 

M 

No. 

46  To  Danville 

3:45  P. 

M 

No. 

12  To  Richmond 

7:10  P. 

M 

No. 

32  To  Washington 

8:00  P. 

M. 

No. 

138  To  Washington 

9:35  P. 

M 

No. 

30  To  Washington 

1:20  A. 

M 

SOUTHBOUND 

No. 

35  To  Atlanta 

7:10  P. 

M 

No. 

43  To  Atlanta 

10:30  P. 

M 

No. 

29  To  Atlanta 

2:56  A. 

M 

No. 

31  To  Augusta 

6:47  A. 

M 

No. 

137  To  Atlanta 

9.06  A. 

M 

No. 

11  To  Charlotte 

10:00  A. 

M 

No. 

45  To  Charlotte 

3:20  P. 

M 

The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

PUBLISHED  BY 

The  Authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School. 
Type-Setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class.  Subscription  Two  Dollars  the  Year  in 
Advance. 

JAMES  P.  COOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHER,  Director  Printing  Department 

Entered  as  second-cla?s  matter  Dec.  4,  1920,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 
C,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Christ  Overcame  All  His  Foes. 

In  the  end  of  the  sabbath,  as  it  began  to  dawn  toward  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  came  Mary  Magdalene,  and  the  other  Mary,  to  see  the  sepulchre. 

And,  behold,  there  was  a  great  earthquake:  for  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
decended  from  heaven,  and  came  and  rolled  back  the  stone  from  the  door, 
and  sat  upon  it. 

His  countenance  was  like  lightning,  and  his  raiment  white  as  snow: 

And  for  fear  of  him  the  keepers  did  shake,  and  became  as  dead  men. 

And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto  the  women,  Fear  not  ye:  for  I 
know  that  ye  seek  Jesus,  which  was  crucified. 

He  is  not  here;  for  be  is  risen,  as  he  said.  Come,  see  the  place  where  the 
Lord  lay. 

And  go  quickly,  and  tell  bis  disciples  that  he  is  risen  from  the  dead; 
and,  behold,  he  goeth  before  you  into  Galilee;  there  shall  ye  see  him:  lo,  I 
have  told  you. 

And  they  departed  quickly  from  the  sepulchre,  with  fear  and  great  joy, 
and  did  run  to  bring  his  disciples  word. 

And  as  they  went  to  tell  bis  disciples,  behold,  Jesus  met  them,  saying, 
All  hail.     And  they  came  and  held  him  by  the  feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

Then  said  Jesus  unto  them.  Be  not  afraid:  go  tell  my  brethren,  that 
they  go  into  Galilee,  and  there  shall  they  see  me. 

Now  when  they  were  going,  behold,  some  of  the  watch  came  into  the 
city,  and  shewed  unto  the  chief  priests  all  the  things  that  were  done. 

And  when  they  were  assembled  with  the  elders,  and  had  taken  counsel, 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

they  gave  large  money  unto  the  soldiers. 

Saying,  Say  ye,  His  disciples  came  by  night,  and  stole  him  away  while  we 
slept. 

And  if  this  come  to  the  governor's  ears,  we  will  persuade  him,  and  secure 
you.  ... 

So  they  took  the  money,  and' did  as  they  were  taught:  and  this  saying  is 
commonly  reported  among  the  Jews  until  this  day. 

Then  the  eleven  disciples  went  away  into  Galilee,  into  a  mountain  where 
Jesus  had  appointed  them. 

And  when  they  saw  him,  they  worshipped  him:  but  some  doubted. 

And  Jesus  came  and  spake  unto  them,  saying,  All  power  is  given  unto 
me  in  heaven  and  in  earth. 

Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost; 

Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  commended  you: 
and,  lo,  I  am  with  you  always,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.     Amen. 


MR.  EEASLEY  RETIRES. 


The  State  Commissioner  of  Welfare,  Hon.  R.  F.  Beasley,  has  taken  the 
state  by  surprise  in  that  he  has  quit  the  work,  which  he  organized.  While 
he  had  accomplished  much  in  bringing  about  an  effective  organization,  the 
work  was  not  yet  comp'ete.  Much  is  yet  needed  to  make  it  efficient,  but 
this  can  only  come  when  proper  local  men  and  women  are  found,  whose 
hearts  are  in  the  work,  and  who  have  sufficient  intelligence  and  enough 
zeal  to  do  well  their  parts.  Such  assistance  could  not  be  had  in  every  in- 
stance, and  where  failures  were  met  with  in  this  respect  there  was  lacking 
of  a  proper  sympathy  on  the  part  of  the  public  for  the  truly  great  work. 

No  man,  in  the  four  short  years  given  to  this  work,  in  a  new  field,  could 
have  accomplished  more  than  did  Mr.  Beasley.  There  is  wide-spread  re- 
gret over  his  relinquishing  the  work;  and  there  is  still  more  regret  that  he 
is  to  leave  the  state.  Into  the  great  Oil  World,  out  in  Texas,  this  prominent 
North  Carolinian  goes.  In  a  time  so  short,  that  it  will  surprise  you,  this 
man  that  gave  up  a  ?3,000  job— a  hard  one— will  be  returning  to  North  Caro- 
lina rich,  just  like  all  oil  dealers  who  go  at  it  right. 

DELIGHTEUL  VISITORS. 

The  institution  had  pleasant  visitors  in  the  persons  of  the  County  Com- 
missioners of  Guilford  county,  last  Thursday:  Messrs  Tucker,  Rankin,  Jones, 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

IJarber,  Fouslies,  sterling  business  men  of  this  most  splendid  county.  They 
rdrought  with  them  their  architect,  who,  by  the  way,  made  the  plans  for 
the  most  beautiful  court-house  in  the  South,  the  one  Guilford  now  has. 

These  gentlemen  made  an  inspection  of  the  work  on  the  Guilford  Cottage, 
nr  \  declared  themselves  pleased  with  the  progress  and  the  character  of 
work  being  done.  They  went  through  the  new  Mecklenburg  Cottage,  which 
is  nearing  completion.  Said  they  to  Mr.  Query:  "If  you  do  as  good  a  job 
on  ours  as  you  have  done  wiih  Mecklenburg's  building,  we  will  be  entirely 
?stisfied." 

We  violate  no  secret  in  saying  that  the  officials  of  the  Jackson  Training 
School  feel  beholden  to  these  gentlemen,  for  their  helpfulness,  their  com- 
plimentary  words  and  feel  awfully  proud  to  hear  them  express  a  wonder- 
ment over  the  accomplishments  of  thirteen  years  and  the  fine  results  we 
have  to  the  credit  of  the  institution. 

Guilford  county  was  the  first  in  the  state  to  break  the  ice — Mecklenburg 
■  county  was  the  first  to  walk  in  and  declare  it  fine  and  urge  others  to  fol- 
low. The  act  of  these  two  counties  made  sure  and  certain  the  future  of 
the  institution— by  their  act  they  sent  broadcast  in  North  Carolina  an  en- 
dnrsement  that  so  rallied  the  powers  that  the  institution  has  come  into  its 
o.vn.  This  was  a  momentous  event  in  the  life  of  the  cause.  It  lifted  a 
burden--- it  opened  the  way — it  aroused  the  people — and  it  has  served  the 
state  immeasurably. 

SOMETHING  TO  BE  THANKFUL  FOR. 

Is  there  any  one  so  dense  or  so  stubborn  as  not  to  see  the  reasons  forbe-> 
ing  thankful  for  one  great  agency  that  has  kept  this  country  from  going  to 
the  bow-wows?  With  the  condition,  now  confronting  this  country  in  a  busi- 
ness way,  it  is  easy  to  see  how  wholesale  bankruptcy  would  now  stalk 
through  the  land  were  it  not  for  the  Federal  Reserve  Banking  Law. 

Forty-eight  of  the  members  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  North 
Carolina  Agricultural  Association—another  name  for  the  State  Fair  direc- 
tors—attended a  meeting  last  week.  Of  course,  every  one  expected  their 
president,  Mrs.  Vanderbilt,  to  preside;  but  she  was  detained  in  New  York. 
Now,  you  see  what  salutary  effect  women  have  on  men,  fetching  them 
right  up  to  the  scratch  and  getting  faithful  service  out  of  them. 

The  recent  legislature   has  made  it   possible  for   a   judge  to  retire  on  a 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

pension  of  two-thirds  of  the  regular  salary,  provided  he  has  reached  the  age- 
of  70  years. and  has  served  as  much  as  fifteen  years.  It  is  said  that  Judge 
Oliver  Allen  is  arranging  to  retire  under  the  provisions  of  this  new  act. 
They  had  Chief  Justice  Clark  doing  the  same  thing. 

dAdd 

Col.  A.  D.  Watts  made  a  mighty  fine  collector—he  had  the  nerve  to  go- 
back  to  some  of  his  constituents  and  tell  them  to  try  over  the  matter  of  the 
proper  arrival  at  their  incomes.  If  he  knew  how  to  do  the  job  so  effec- 
tively for  as  hard  a  master  as  is  Uncle  Sam,  he  certainly  can  turn  the  trick 
efficiently  when  working  for  the  State  alone. 

aaaa 

The  Standard  Oil  Company  opened  up  a  service  station  in  Concord.  It  is 
an  attractive  place.  The  first  thing  that  happened  was  the  lowering  of  gas 
from  32  cents  to  29s  cents.  Query:  Are  these  dealers  working  for  glory? 
And  what  was  the  motive,  when  the  prevailing  price  was  32  and  33  cents? 

dddd 

The  Queen  City— and  she  is  a  fine  one—felt  "hoped  up"  to  entertain  for 
a  week  the  Governor  of  the  State,  and  he  one  of  her  folks.  They  couldn't 
keep  the  distinguished  citizen  at  his  home  long  enough  to  get  his  bearings 
—he  slipped  out  and  moved  around  the  City  like  one  of  the  real  boys. 

dddd 

Insurmountable  obstacles  made  it  neccessary  to  postpone  the  meeting  of 
the  Board  of  Directors  of  this  institution  to  Thursday,  April  7th,  begin- 
ning at  10:30.  The  local  officers  are  hoping  for  and  expecting  a  full  meet- 
ing. 


THE  TREE  AND  THE  REED. 

"Well,  litt'h  one,"  said  a  Tree  to  a  Reed  that  was  growing  at  its  foot, 
"why  do  you  not  plant  your  feet  deeply  in  the  ground,  and  raise  your  head 
boldly  in  the  air  as  I  do. 

"I  am  contented  with  my  lot,"  said  the  Reed.  "I  may  not  be  so  grand, 
but  I  think  I  am  safer.', 

"Safe,"  sneered  the  Tree.     "Who  shall  pluck  me  up  by  the  roots  or  bow 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

,ny  head  to  the  ground?"  But  it  soon  had  to  repent  of  its  boasting,  for  a 
hurricane  arose  which  tore  it  up  from  its  roots,  and  cast  it  a  useless  log  on 
the  ground,  while  the  little  Reed,  bending  to  the  force  of  the  wind,  soon 
stood  upright  again  when  the  storm  had  passed  over. 

"OBSCURITY   OFTEN  BRINGS  SAFETY."     " 


8  THE  UPLIFT 

Easter. 

Easter,  the  festival  of  the  resur-  "He  is  risen,  indeed;''  and  the  cus- 

rection  of  Jesus  Christ,  probably  de-  torn    is    still  kept  up  in  the  Greek 

rives  its  name  from  Piastre,  a  Saxon  church. 

goddess,    whose    festival    was  kept  The  custom  of  exchanging  eggs  as 

about  the  same  time  as  Easter.  a  symbol  of  resurrection  or  renewed 

In  the  ancient    church,  the  cele-  life  is  very  old.     Easter  Day  is  al- 

bration  lasted  eight  days,  but  in  lat-  ways  the  first  Sunday  after  the  full 

er  times  it  was   limited    to  two  cr  moon,  which  comes  upon  or  next  af- 

three    days.     It    was    a    festival   of  ter  the  21st  of  March  (the  beginning 

pleasure;    alms    were  given  to    the  of  the  old   church   year,)    the    full 

poor  and  slaves  were    often  freed,  moon     being     understood     to      be 

Daily  services  were  held  during  the  (though  not  accurately)   the  14th  of 

whole  week  before  Easter,  and  on  the  calendar  moon.  If  the  full  moon 

Easter  Day  the  people  greeted  each  comes  on  Sunday,  Easter  Day  is  al- 

Other  with  a  kiss,  saying,  "He  isris-  ways  the  Sunday  after, 
en,"  to  which  the  reply  was  made 

"Christ  Our  Lord  is  Risen  Today." 

From  the  cross  where  Jesus  died, 

Where  our  Lord  was  crucified, 
Come  we  now,  with  bleeding  heart, 

To  perform  love's  last  sad  part, 
To  his  grave  with  spices  sweet, 

Thus  to  give  Him  burial  meet. 

Yet  we  thought  Him  strong  to  save, 

But  they  laid  Him  in  the  grave, 
Sealed  the  stone,  set  a  guard, 

Lest  His  tomb  might  be  unbarred, 
And  with  trembling  lips  we  say, 

Who  will  roll  the  stone  away. 

Ah,  what  means  this  glad  surprise, 
Joy  and  hope  within  us  rise, 

Open  doors  and  empty  grave- 
He  hath  shown  his  power  to  save; 

Let  His  Church  exultant,  say, 
Christ  our  Lord  is  risen  to-day! 

Ye  by  sorrow  all  oppressed, 

Heavy  laden,  seeking  rest, 
Let  your  anxious  cares  be  gone, 

All  your  conflict  now  are  won — 


THE  UPLIFT 

For  the  stone  is  rolled  away, 
Christ  our  Lord  is  risen  to-day. 

Ye  who  would  his  mercy  crave, 

Doubt  no  more  his  power  to  save, 
All  your  guilt  on  him  was  laid, 

And  the  mighty  debt  is  paid — 
For  the  stone  is  rolled  away, 

Christ  our  Lord  is  risen  to-day. 

Ye  who  fear  a  dying  bed, 

Or  who  mourn  for  loved  ones  dead, 

Joyful  Easter  praises  bring, 

Death  is  vanquished,  Christ  is  King — 

For  the  stone  is  rolled  away, 
Christ  our  Lord  is  risen  to-day. 

—Rev.  E.  A.  Wingard,  D.  D. 


Lent. 

At  twelve  O'clock  to-night  the  period  of  Lent,  which  began  on  Ash 
Wednesday,  ends.  This  forty-day  period,  known  as  Lent,  was  instituted 
as  a  preparation  for  the  anniversary  of  Christ's  resurrection,  and  also  as  a 
memorial  of  His  forty  days'  fast  in  the  wilderness.  In  certain  Protestant 
churches,  Lent  is  observed  with  special  services  and  with  proper  collects 
and  prayers. 


JO 


THE  UPLIFT 


Civil  Pensions  Obnoxious  To  a  Democracy 

By  R.  R.  Clark. 


Somebody  is  suggesting  again  that 
ex-Presidents  be  pensioned.  One 
State  paper,  giving  editorial  approv- 
al to  the  proposition,  thinks  the  pres- 
ent a  good  time  to  get  the  plan  un- 
der way,  seeing  that  we  have  two  ex- 
Presidents,  of  different  political 
faith,  and  partisan  feeling  would  not 
intervene.  Some  of  these  days  pen- 
sions will  doubtless  be  voted  for  ex- 
Presidents,  but  as  I  see  it  the  whole 
civil  pension  business  is  wrong  and 
contrary  to  the  fundamental  princi- 
ples of  a  democracy.  It  is  the  glory  of 
a  democracy  that  the  humblest  may 
aspire  to  and  attain  highest  place. 
When  they  have  finished  the  ser- 
vice to  which  they  have  been  called 
they  go  back  into  the  ranks  as  pri- 
vate citizens.  If  they  served  faith- 
fully and  well  in  public  station  they 
will  retain  the  confidence  and  respect 
of  their  fellows  and  their  service  will 
be  remembered,  will  be  a  memorial 
to  them,  long  after  they  have  pass- 
ed into  the  Great  Beyond.  But  af- 
ter retirement  from  the  public  ser- 
vice they  have  no  claim  to  special 
privilege.  That,  too,  is  the  glory  of 
a  democracy.  In  a  monarchy  every 
member  of  the  "Royal  Family,"  nu- 
merous connections  direct  and  in- 
direct, and  a  host  of  royal  favorites 
are  quartered  on  the  government 
for  support,  which  means  that  they 
are  supported  by  the  taxpayers, 
maintained  in  ease  and  comfort  at 
the  expense  of  the  toiling  masses. 

The  idea  of  the  civil  pension  list 
means,  whatever  may  be  the  excuse 
offered  for  it,  eventually  an  aristoc- 
racy of  the  ruling  classes,,  and  their 
dependents,  a  privileged  class  sup- 


ported by  the  toiling  masses.  It  is 
a  most  obnoxious  offshoot  of  mon- 
archy. It  is  the  setting  up  of  a 
privileged  class  of  people  whose  only 
claim  to  public  support  is  that  they 
of  their  forebears  at  some  time  filled 
public  place.  "Occupied"  public 
place  would  probably  better  express 
it,  for  it  is  common  knowledge  that 
by  no  means  Tall  who  attain  public 
place  serve.  A  large  number  sim- 
ply occupy  or  fill  in. 

We  all  know  about  the  honest  and 
faithful  public  servants  who  render 
long  and  valuable  service,  who  are 
unable  to  lay  by  from  a  small  sal- 
ary, and  whose  faithfulness  to  pub- 
lic duty  prevents  their  reaping  the 
rewards  of  private  station.  There 
are  not  a  few  of  these,  praise  be. 
Sometimes  their  declining  years  are 
spent  in  poverty  and  their  depen- 
dents are  unprovided  for.  We  all 
feel  that  this  should  not  be  and  that 
something  should  be  done  about  it. 
But  where  will  the  line  be  drawn? 
It  can't  be  drawn.  You  can't  say- 
that  one  was  faithful  and  is  deserv- 
ing, a  proper  object  for  reward, 
while  another  is  not.  Yoj  can't  say 
that  judges  and  ex-Presidents  may 
be  pensioned,  while  cabinet  officers, 
Representatives  and  Senators  in  Con- 
gress, diplomats  and  a  host  of  oth- 
ers may  not  be.  In  North  Carolina, 
where  the  recent  Legislature  estab- 
lished this  pernicious  civil  pension 
list,  we  may  not  say  that  only  judges 
and  dependent  widows  of  Governors 
shall  be  pensioned.  How  about  ex- 
Governors  and  State  officers  of  long 
service  and  their  dependents,  who- 
may  be  in  need?  The  same  argument 


THE  UPLIFT 


l "sat  calls  for  a  pension  for  one  indi- 
-,j  iual  or  class  can  be  logically,  or 
; ;;,<ically,  extended  to  others,  and 
•  ivsently  we  shall  have  a  horde  of 
;:;.;ite  individuals  living  off  the 
^-..vvrn'ment  through  the  civil  pen- 
.  in  r  mte.  The  start  made  in  North 
i\ir.ilina  at  one  sitting  will  mean 
:.:i  annual  outlay  for  civil  pensions 
;..:  rand  *20,000  within  a  few  years; 
:,:iii  as  certain  as  the  principle  is    al- 

.■•...!  to  stand,    so    certain    will  the 

-;  In;  extended  by  the  next  and 
..:  x:  cding  Legislatures. 

And  it  is  a  grim  joke  that  practi- 
cally aH  who  will  be  beneficiaries  of 
:•:;■:  detestable  system  "fought,  bled" 
:.-A  all  but  died  to  get.  the  job;  and 
uvn  resisted  to  the  limit  of  their 
[u'wors  all  effort  to  release  them 
:":-ip.'[i. the  public    service    and    allow 

ther  pati'iots  to  sacrifice  for  awhile, 
while  those  who  had  served  could  re- 
e  'lip  their  private  fortunes.  In  other 
■.V'.nls  these  who  will  be  beneficiaries 

•f  the' civil  pension  list  fought  for 
the  place  and  fought  to  retain  it, 
and  the  idea  is  that  they  should  go 
■>r.  drawing  pay,  or  their  dependants 
may,  after  age  or  infirmity  or  a 
.  n^'-s uttering  constituency  has  forc- 
•■  i  them  into  private  life.  And  it  is 
annther'gri'm  joke  that  the    private 


means  of  the  beneficiaries  may  not 
be  considered.  Some  of  them  may 
be  well-to-do,  even  wealthy,  but  they 
can  draw  the  allowance  from  the 
taxes  of  those  who  struggle  to  pay. 
It  will  be  observed,  too,  that  civil 
pensions  are  proposed  only  for  those 
in  prominent  station.  Those  who 
serve  just  as  "faithfully,  sometimes 
more  faithfully,  in  minor  places  and 
get  less  in  honor  and  emoluments, 
are  expected  to  shift  for  themselves, 
even  as  the  private  citizen.  From 
time  to  time  civil  service  employes 
of  the  Federal  government  have  ask- 
ed for  retirement  allowances.  Con- 
gress has  so  provided  in  some  cases, 
the  allowance  being  paid  after  a  cer- 
tain age  and  length  of  service.  But 
the  fund  is  provided  by  deducting  a 
certain  per  cent  from  the  employe's 
monthly  'check.  If  we  must  have  a 
civil  pension  list  I  suggest  that  this 
plan  be  followed.  Deduct  a  certain 
per  cent  from  the  monthly  salary  of 
Presidents,  Governors,  Judges  and 
all  public  officials  who  are  to  be 
beneficiaries,  and  invest  it  against 
the  day  of  need.  This  will  provide 
a  pension  fund  and  will  do  for  some 
of  the  public  officials  what  they  seem 
unable  to  do  for  tnemselves— pro- 
vide a  store  against  the  rainy  day. 


Mav  Be  A  Coward. 


He  who  tyrannizes  over  the  weak  and  helpless  may  be  a  coward,  but 
no  true  man.  The  tyrant,  it  has  been  said,  is  but  a  slave  turned  inside 
out.  Strength,  and  the  consciousness  of  strength,  in  a  righthearted  man 
imparts  a  nobleness  to  his  character;  but  he  will  be  most  careful  bow  he 
uses  it,  for: 

"It  is  excellent 
To  have  a  giant's  strength;  but  it  is  tyrannous 
To  use  it  like  a  giant." 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


Handed  Down  Through  Generations. 

Riddick. 


By  Jim 

I  enjoy  the  contributions  of  Mr. 
R.  R.  Clark,  cf  Satesville,  which 
have  been  appearing  in  The  Uplift. 
I  hope  that  he  will  continue  them. 
I  read  after  him  when  he  was  editor 
of  The  Statesville  Landmark,  one  of 
the  very  foremost  weeklies  of  the 
State— that's  my  estimate,  anyway. 
His  leaving  the  editorial  chair,  was  a 
distinct  loss  to  Journalism  in  North 
Carolina. 

That  last  contribution  was  both 
funny  and  serious.  A  finer  exhibit 
of  temper  by  his  "lady,"  who  made 
it  warm  for  her  husband,  beats  any- 
thing I  ever  heard  of.  That  this 
ungovernable  temper  should  be  per- 
petuated through  several  genera- 
tions, lodging  in  only  one  of  the  off- 
spring at  a  time  and  skipping  the 
others  is  a  curious  freak  of  nature. 

This  brings  back  to  me,  in  memory, 
another  curious  thing  that  has  run 
through  five  generations.  It  is  all 
about  the  word  "DURN."  Now, 
I  do  not  want  to  shock  the  editor  or 
the  readers  of  The  Uplift,  for  I 
observe  its  policy  of  not  publishing 
scandal  or  crime  news  or  making 
note  of  wicked  events.  But  the 
word  "Dura",  while  not  elegant,  is 
anything  but  profanity— it  is  just 
a  safety  valve,  an  exclamation  or  a 
sign  of  great  earnestness  on_the  part 
of  the  person  using  it, 

Attending    a    synodical     meeting 


in  Albemarle,  some  years  ago,  when 
hosts  had  made  some  extra  prepara- 
tions for  the  entertainment  of  the 
guests,  a  peculiar  little  family  matter 
came  to  light  as  follows:  A  new  table 
cloth  had  been  purchased;  a  defect 
was  discovered;  the  husband  and 
wife  were  discussing  it;  their  little 
boy  in  an  adjoining  room  heard  their 
conversation  and  approached,  declar- 
ing; "that  was  not  done  by  my  cat 
(he  had  brought  a  cat  home  against 
the  pleasure  of  his  parents)  it  was 
done  by  "a  durned  old  rat.''  The 
boy,  showed  not  only  a  commend- 
able spirit  in  defending  his  pet,  but 
he  manifested  at  an  early  age  the 
ability  to  use  the  family  pet  word 
"durn." 

I  knew  once  an  uncle  of  this  little- 
fellow— in  fact  I  was  associated  with 
him,  and  in  all  my  life  I  never  heard- 
him  swear,  talk  ugly,  or  use  lan- 
guage that  could  not  pass  muster  in 
politest  society;  yet  this  fine  man 
would  emphasis  some  of  his  remarks 
or  show  his  positiveness  in  emphatic- 
ally speaking  this  word  "durn." 

It  seemed  strange  to  me.  so  I  ap- 
proached his  father  about  the  mat- 
ter. The  father  of  this,  man,  the 
grand-father  of  the  little  Albemarle 
boy,  plead  guilty  in  this  statement: 

"That  word  is  a  family  word;  that's 
the  way  I  expressed  my  earnestness; 
my  father  before  me  always  said 
"durn;"  my  grand-father  said 
"durn"  and  I  believe  it  is  claimed 
that  his  father  and  grand-father  be- 
fore him  showed  a  great  partiality 
for  the  short  explosive  "DURN." 

While  this  well  authenticated  fam- 
ily trait  is  not  in  the  class  with  the 


THE  UPLIFT 


*3 


family  ailing-  that  Mr.  Clark  points 
out— doing  no  bodily  harm,  and  not 
disturbing  the  peace  of  the  household 
.-but  it's  certainly  in  the  blood  of 


this  prominent  Cabarrus  family  and 
who  knows  how  many  generations 
more  it  shall  pass  through  as  a  legacy 
from  the  eighteenth  century. 


Margaret  of  New  Orleans. 

By  Miss  Grace  E.  King. 

(Miss  Grace  Elizabeth  King,  a  daughter  of  a  prominent  lawyer  of  New  Orleans, 
has  contributed  no  little  to  the  literature  of  the  South.  Miss  King  has  studied 
abroad  and  has  contributed  engaging  stories  to  numerous  publications.  North 
Carolina  has  more  than  a  passing  interest  in  the  work  of  this  brilliant  woman  be- 
cause of  the  fact  that  she  is  a  sister-in-law  of  Col.  -F.  Brevard  McDonald,  one  of 
Charlotte's  most  distinguished  and  accomplished  gentlemen.) 


Margaret  Haughtery's  story  is 
simple  enough  to  be  called  stupid.  A 
husband  and  wife,  fresh  Irish  immi- 
grants, died  in  Baltimore  of  yellow 
fever,  leaving  their  infant,  named 
Margaret,  upon  the  charity  of  the 
community.  A  sturdy  young  Welsh 
couple;  who  had  crossed  the  ocean 
with  Irish  immigrants,  took  the  lit- 
tle orphan  and  cared  for  her  as  if 
she  were  their  own  child  and  kept 
her  with  them  until  she  married  a 
young  Irishman  in  her  own  rank  in 
life.  Failing  health  forced  the  hus- 
band to  remove  to  the  warmer  cli- 
mate of  New  Orleaus,  and  finally, 
for  the  sake  of  the  sea  voyage,  to 
sa'l  to  Ireland,  where  he  died.  Short- 
ly afterwards,  Margaret  in  New  Or- 
leans lost  her  baby.  To  make  a  liv- 
ing she  engaged  as  laundress  in  the 
St.  Charles  hotel.  This  was  her  equip- 
ment at  twenty  for  her  monument. 

The  sisters  of  a  neighboring  asy- 
lum  were  at  that  time  in  great  straits 
to  provide  for  the  orphans  in  their 
charge,  and  they  were  struggling 
desperately  to  build  a  larger  house, 
which  was  becoming  daily  more  nec- 


essary to  them.  The  childless  widow, 
Margaret,  went  to  the  superior  and 
offered  her  humble  services  and  a 
share  of  her  earnings.  They  were 
most  gratefully  accepted.  From  her 
savings,  at  the  laundry,  Margaret 
bought  two  cows  and  opened  a  dairy, 
delivering  the  milk  herself.  Every 
morning,  year  after  year,  in  rain  or 
shine,  she  drove  her  cart  the  rounds 
of  her  trade.  •  Returning,  she  would 
gather  up  the  cold  victuals  which 
she  -  begged  from  the  hotels,  and 
these  she  would  distribute  among 
the  asylums  in  need.  And  many  a 
time  it  was  only  this  food  that  kept 
hunger  from  the  orphans.  The  new, 
larger  asylum  was  commenced,  and 
in  ten  years  Margaret's  dairy,  pour- 
ing its  profits  steadily  into  the  ex- 
chequer, was  completed  and  paid 
for.  The  dairy  was  enlarged,  and 
more  money  was  made,  out  of  which 
an  infant  asylum — her  baby  house, 
as  Margaret  called  it--was  built, 
and  then  the  St.  Elizabeth  training 
asylum  for  grown  girls.  With  all 
this,  Margaret  still  could  save  mon- 
ey to  invest. 


H 


THE  UPLIFT 


One  of  her  debtors,   a  baker,  fail- 
ing:, she  was  forced  to  accept  his  es- 
tablishment for  his  debt.     She  there- 
fore dropped  her  dairy    and  took  to 
baking,    substituting-  the    bread  for 
the  milk    cart.     She    drove    one  "as 
Well  as  the  other,  and  made  her  de- 
liveries-with  the  regularity  that  had 
become  as    characteristic    of  her    as 
her  sunbonnet  was.     She    furnished 
the  orphan  asylums  at  so  Iowa  price 
and    gave  away    so  much    bread    in 
charity  that  it  is  surprising-  that  she 
made  any  money  at    all;   but    every 
year  brought  an  increase  of  business, 
and  an  enlargement  of  her  original' 
establishment,    which  grew  in    time 
into  a  factory  worked  by  steam.     It 
was  situated  in  the    business  center 
of  the  city,    and    Margaret,    always 
good-humored  and  talkative,  became 
an    integral   part    of    the   business 
world  about  her.  No  one  could  pass 
without  a  word  with  her,  and,    as  it 
was  said  no  enterprise    that  she  en- 
dorsed ever  failed,  she  was  consult- 
ed as  an  infallible  oracle  by  all,  rag- 
amuffins, paperboys,  porters,  clerks, 
even  by    her    neighbors,    the    great 
merchants.and  bankers,    all    calling 
her  "Margaret"  and   nothing  more. 
She  never    dressed    otherwise    than 
as  her  statue  represents  her,  in  a  cali- 
co dress,  with  small  shawl,  and  nev- 
er   wore  any    other    head    covering 
than  a  sunbonnet,  and  she  was  nev- 
er known  to  sit  any  other  way  than 
as  she   sits  in    marble.     She  "never 
learned  to  read  or  write,    and  never 
could  distinguish    one    figure    from 
another.     She  signed  with    a   mark 
the  will  that    distributed  her  thous- 
ands of    dollars    among  the    orphan 
asylums  of  the  city.  She  did  not'for- 
get  one  of  them,    white  or   colored; 
Protestants  and  Jews  were    remem- 
bered as  well  as    Catholics,    for  she 


never  forgot  that  it  was  a  Protest- 
ant couple  that  eared  for  her  when 
she  was  an  orphan.  "They  are  all 
orphans  alike,"  was  her  oft-repeat- 
ed comment. 

When  she  died,    it    seemed  as    if 
people  could  not  believe  it      "Mar- 
garet dead!"     Why,  each    one    had 
just  seen  her,  talked  to  her,  consult- 
ed her,  asked  her  for  something,  re- 
ceived   something-    from    her.     The 
news  of  the  death  of  any  one  else  in 
the  city  would  have    been    received 
with  more  credulity.     But  the  jour- 
nals all  appeared  in  mourning,   and 
the  obituaries  were  there,  and  these 
obituaries,  could  she  have  read  them 
would  have  struck    Margaret  as  the 
most  incredible  thing  in    the    world 
to  have  happened  to  her.  The  statue 
was  a  spontaneous    thought,  and    it 
found    spontaneous    action.     While 
her  people  were    still  talking    about 
her  death,  the  fund  for  it    was    col- 
lectpd;  it  was  ordered  and  executed- 
and  almost  before    she  was    missed 
there,  she    was  there   again    before 
the  asylum  she  had  built,    sitting  on 
her  same  old    chair  that  everv    one 
knew  so  well,  dressed  in  the  famili- 
ar calico  gown  with  her  little  shawl 
over    her    shoulders,    not    the    old 
shawl  she  had  worn  every  day,    but 
the  pretty  one  of  which  "she  was  so 
proud,  which  the  orphans  crocheted 
for  her. 

'When  it  looks  like  all  is  up 

Keep  a  goin'! 

Drain  the  sweetness  from  the  cup, 

Keep  a  goin'! 

See  the  wild  birds  on  the  wing, 

Hear  the  bells  that  sweetly  ring; 

When  you  feel  like  singin'-'-sing, 

Keep  a  goin'! 


THE  UPLIFT 


i5 


Gov.  Ay  cock  s  Solution  of  the  Negro  Problem. 

Klse where  in  this  issue  is  a  story  of  the[Ku  Klux  Klan,  written  by 
,',,:.  J.  J.  Laughing-house,  of  Pitt  county.  We  asked  for  it,  because  we 
'..:-, -a  Col.  Laughinghouse  had  been  a  K.  K.  K.  man,  had  the  courage  of 
his  convictions  and  could  tell  a  story  that  would  be  a  revelation  to  the  young, 
.,..!..,  seem  this  day  to  know  so  little  of  the'trials  that  confronted  their  fath- 
ers and  mothers  back  in  the  days  of  Reconstruction, 


Cold,  sober  opinion  justifies  the 
ix-lief  that  the  orgainzation  and  oper- 
ations, of  the  K,  K.  K.  were  not  only 
necessary  but  served  a  great  purpose, 
in  the  preservation  of  Southern  civili- 
atinn  and  the  protection  of  our 
womanhood.  The  presence  of  the 
carpet-baggers  and  the  enfranchised 
negro,  drunk  witn  a  freedom  that 
he  was  not  prepared  to  exercise, 
made  the  K-  K,  K.  imperative,    . 

The  day  of  the  Red  Shirt,  coming 
in  later  years,  is  not  forgotten  and 
iht  purpose  they  served  was  salu- 
tary, and  saved  our  state  from  a  tur- 
n.oil  and  a  conflict,  if  not  restrained, 
would  have  wrought  havoc  with  us. 

To-day  there  is  being  felt  in  many 
places  the  harmful  effects  left  by 
the  war.  Many  negro  soldiers,  not 
&a  a  ciass  but  as  individuals,  went 
through  an  experience,  across  the 
waters,  that  has  blinded  some  of 
them  as  to  their  positions  and  be- 
H'-uded  their  status  as  long  since  es- 
tablished in  this  section.  They  were 
treated  as  social  equals  at  times  in 
their  soldiers'  life,  and  some  of  them 
ran  nut  forget  the  sensation.  Un- 
restrained, this  means  trouble  for 
theni  and  others.  The  view-point, 
with  different  negro  soldiers,  is  illus- 
trate lhy  this  story  brought  back 
ir.nn  France,  where  the  white  people 
:.■.'.<',,'  heroes    of    the    colored   man. 


V. 


>u 


■trow,"  said   a  negro   soldier, 


"when  I  return  to  America,  I'm  go- 
ing to  put  on  a  white  hat,  white  suit, 
white  shoes  and  socks,  white  neck-tie 
and  sport  a  white  cane  and  demand 
social  recognition."  "Well,"  replied 
one  that  had  not  lost  his  bearing, 
"when  I  go  back  to  South  Carolina, 
I'm  going  to  put  on  a  black  hat, 
black  suit,  black  shoes  and  socks, 
black  tie,  black  handkerchief  and 
carry  a  black  cane."  "And  why?" 
he  was  asked,     Replying,  he  said: 

"TO  BE  PROPERLY  DRESSED  TO 
AT1END  YOUR  FUNERAL." 

We  must  be  just  to  the  negro,  but 
he  must  be  forever  taught  his  place. 
That  white  man  that  puts  into  the 
heads  of  foolish  negroes  the  idea  Or 
the  hope  of  social  ecpjality.  is  an  ene- 
my to  the  negro  and  a  disgrace  to 
his  own  race.  He  should  be  made 
to  feel  like  a  man  without  a  coun- 
try. 

But,  in  1902,  when  extreme  opin- 
ions appeared  relative  to  the  solution 
of  what  was  regarded  the  "negro 
problem"  there  rang  out  in  the  state 
the  voic?  of  wisdom  and  justice— 
that  voice  was  the  patriot  Aycock. 
'I  his  is  his  utterance: 

"I  am  inclined  to  give  you  our  so- 
lution of  this  problem.  It  is.  first,  as 
far  as  possible  under  the  Fifteenth 
Amendment  to  disfranchise  him;  af- 
ter that  let  him    alone,  quit  writing 


i6  THE  UPLIFT 

about  him;  quit  talking  about  him,  do  much  by  work;  that  violence  may 

quit  making  him    "the  white  man's  gratify  his  passion  but  it  can  not  ac- 

burdens,"    let  him    "tote    his    own  complish  his  ambitions;  that  he  may 

skillet;"  quit    coddling  him,  let  him  eat  rarely  of  the  cooking  of  equality, 

learn  that  no  man,  no  race,  ever  got  but  he  will  always  find  when  he  does 

anything  worth    having   that  he  did  that  "there    is    death    in    the  pot." 

not  himself  earn;  that  character  is  the  Let  the  negro  learn  once  for  all  that 

outcome  of  sacrafice  and  worth  is  the  there  is  unending  separation  of  the 

result  of  toil;  that   whatever  his  fu-  races,  that  the  two  peoples  may  de- 

ture  may  be.    the  present    has  in  it  velop  side  by  side    to  the  fullest  but 

for  him  nothing  that  is  not  the  pro-  that  they  cannot  intermingle;  let  the 

duct  of  industry,  thrift,  obedience  to  white  man    determine    that  no  man 

law,  and  uprightness;  that  he  cannot,  shall  by  act    ox    thought    or  speech 

by  resolution    of  council   or   league,  cross  this  line,  and  the  race  problem 

accomplish    anything    that    he    can  will  be  at  an  end." 


The  Ku  Klux  Creed. 

By  Col.  J.  J.  Laughinghouse. 

"We,  the  Order  of  the  Knights  cf  the  Ku  Klux  Klan,  acknowledge  the 
majesty  and  supremacy  of  the  Divine  Being  and  recognize  the  goodness  and 
Providence  of  the  same. 

We  recognize  our  relation  to  the  government  of  the  United  States  of 
America;  the  supremacy  of  it's  Constitution;  the  union  of  the  States  there- 
under; and  the  Constitutional  laws  thereof,  and  we  shall  ever  be  devoted 
to  the  sublime  principle  of  a  pure  Americanism,  and  valiant  in  the  defense 
of  its  ideals  and  institutions. 

We  avow  the  distinction  between  the  races  of  mankind,  as  same  ha3 
been  decreed  by  the  Creator,  and  shall  ever  be  true  to  the  faithful  mainte- 
nance of  White  supremacy  and  will  strenuously  oppose  any  compromise 
thereof  in  any  and  all  things. 

We  appreciate  the  intrinsic  value  of  a  real  practical  fraternal  relation- 
ship among  men  of  kindred  thought,  purpose  and  ideals,  and  the  infinite 
benefits  derived  therefrom,  and  shall  faithfully  devote  ourselves  to  the  prac- 
tice of  an  honorable  clannishness,  that  the  life  and  living  of  each  may  be  a 
blessing  to  others." 

With  this  Creed  as  our    base    and  and   swept  all    before  it,  and   found 

guide,  the    History    of    Civilization  expression  in  the  secret  order  of  the 

has   but   few    instances   in  w.hich   a  K.  K.  K. 

race,  religious    or   otherwise,    came  Among  the  great  secret  movements 


THE  UPLIFT 


*7 


of  the  World's  History  that  have 
r-vn  brought  into  existence  to  right 

•  he  wrongs  of  humanity,  there  is  no 
ninfo  shining  example  than  the  orig- 
inal--, genuine  order  of  the  Ku  Klux 
Klan,  which  was  organized  after  the 
iVar  between  the  States,  and  after 
accomplishing  its    grand  and    noble 

•  •.::!'  ise'.  voluntarily  disbanded,  by' 
,aior  of  its  Grand  Wizzard,  Gener- 
3!  Nathan  Bedford  Forest,  in  the 
early  seventies. 

The  Ku  Klux  Klan,  the  Invisible 
Kmpire,  was  the  Great  Idea  of  Ameri- 
can Reconstruction.  We  say  "AmerK 
ran  Reconstruction"  because  of  the 
fact  that  all  was  affected  by  Recon- 
struction influences;  the  South  most 
of  a!!.  For  the  great  threat  that 
loomed  on  the  horizon  of  the  South 
' would  have  spread  throughout  the 
whole  nation,  had  not  the  white  robe 
■  ■:"  die  Ku  Klux  Klan  kept  unreveal- 
i-i  those  courageous  hearts  that  were 
consecrated  to  saving  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  civilization  of  our  country, 
protecting  the  hemes  and  well-being 
of  our  people  and  shielding  the  vir- 
tue rif  our  womanhood. 

The  Ku  Klux  Klan  were  not  out- 
laws or  moral  degenerates,  nor  did 
th'jy  perpetrate  outlawry.  They  were 
fr.en  of  the  highest  social  standing 
an  i  their  leaders  were  men  of  ster- 
iii'.K  character  and  unquestioned  cul- 
-iv.  They  reverently  bowed  to  the 
-•  u!  of  real  law  and  swore  to  enforce 
l-.s  principles  of  justice,  protection 
•f  the  pursuit  of  happiness,  Their 
firing  arm  fought  valiantly  and  risk- 
•.-!  ail  for  the  preservation  of  the  in- 
"-•  Kiity  of  the  race  against  the  cruel- 
':■'  of  base,  unjust  and  tyrannical  leg- 
islation and  the  unsufferable  condi- 
-■ns  created  by  a  horde  of  con- 
scienceless, diabolical  greed  and  lust- 
crazed   adventurers,    that   swarmed 


down  from  the  North  to  use  the  ne- 
gro for  their  own  selfish  and  dam- 
nable ends.  These  carpetbaggers,  as- 
sisted by  the  native  scallawag,  pois- 
oned the  minds  and  brutalized  the 
inoffensive  negro,  and  converted 
many  of  them  into  human  beasts  by 
their  cheap  whiskey  and  glaring 
promises  of  rich  reward  in  lands  and 
mules,  and  loosed  them,  armed  and 
inflamed,  against  the  sacred  privi- 
leges of  persons  of  the  suffering 
Southern  people. 

The  Ku  Klux  Klan  stood  firmly  up- 
on the  solemn  promise  of  the  Federal 
Government,  through  Grant  to  Lee, 
and  the  rights  of  citizens  vouchsafed 
by  the  Constitution,  and  it  swore  al- 
legiance to  that  Constitution.  It  was 
the  defender  of  Justice,  the  enforcer 
of  civil  and  racial  law  and  the  great 
regulator  of  the  galling  irregularities 
of  the  prostituted  law  at  the  hands 
of  so  called  men,  the  mentioning  of 
whose  names  is  an  insult  to  the  blood 
of  the  race  of  Caucasian  stock. 
The  Ku  Klux  Klan  struck  from  the 
neck  of  the  wounded,  bleeding'pau- 
perized  and  prostrated  South,  the 
dirty  heel  of  the  degenerate  out- 
law, the  "Scallawag"  and  the  "Car- 
petbagger," and  the  misguided  and 
lust-crazed  negro,  and  made  possible 
the  birth  of  the  greatest  nation  of 
all  time — the  Re-United  States  of 
America,  It  destroyed  the  Fanatic's 
vile  hope  of  the  amalgamation  of  the 
races,  firmly  established  the  most 
valuable  heritage  of  the  race — White 
Supremacy,  forever,  and  restored 
the  people  of  Washington,  Jefferson 
and  their  compatriots  in  the  found- 
ing of  the  nation  of  their  rightful 
place  in  the  peerless  pleasure  of 
America  citizenship. 

In  all  History  no  people  has  ever 
suffered  such    tortuous    humiliation 


i8 


THE  UPLIFT 


and  endured  such  intense  woe  as  the 
people  of  the  South  during  the 
frightful  night  of  the  Reconstruction 
of  '66  and  '70,  and  God  only  knows 
what  the  result  would  have  been, 
had  the  atrocious  reconstruction 
scheme  of  those  contemptible,  theiv- 
ing  politicians,  who  conceived  and 
engineered  it,  gone  on  to  a  success- 
ful consummation. 

The  most  vicious  and  deadlv  ene- 
mies of  both  races  were  the  dirty 
carpetbagger  and  his  vile  henchman, 
the  scallawag,  who  controlled  the 
Freedman's  Bureau,  Union  Leagues, 
that  perpetrated  the  most  abomni- 
able  outrages  on  humanity,  known 
to  the  annals  of  civilization.  Ihey 
had  at  their  beck  and  call  the  com- 
bined powers  of  a  great  nation,  well 
trained  in  arms,  and  detachment  of 
troops  in  every  County  in  the  South. 
By  them,  the  laws  of  the  Constitu- 
tion were  regarded  as  "mere  scraps 
of  paper;"  no  man's  home  was  safe; 
the  chastity  of  womankind  was  not 
secure,  and  property  rights  of  the 
people  a  thing  of  the  past. 

This  was  the  terrible  condition, 
unparalleled  in  History,  which  was 
imposed  upon  the  suffering  South- 
ern people.  The  Devil  and  his  In- 
famous Imps  held  undisputed  sway. 
The  night  was  dark  for  all  tne  stars 
had  gone  out.  To  correct  this  con- 
dition and  break  the  greedy  grasp 
of  this  unutterable  tyranny,  called 
for  mystery  and  action;  mystery 
complete  and  action  drastic,  certain, 
courageous,  swift  and  sure,  In  the 
Providence  of  God,  with  their  Kreed 
as  their  guide,  the  Ku  Klux  Klan 
arose,  a  mighty  impulse  of  an  un- 
conquered  race,  a  veritable  and  in- 
visible empire  to  save  our  dear 
Southland,  and  to  destroy  an  organ- 
ized force  of  diabolism  that   threat- 


ened our  civilization. 

The  work  of  that  mystic  society 
was  well  done.  It  met  the  combin- 
ed force  against  it  and  through  sev- 
eral years  of  dangerous  strife,  it 
won,  and  in  winning  it  brought  out 
order  of  chaos;  replaced  fanatical, 
pernicious  persecution  with  perpetu- 
al peace;  the  wail  of  poverty  with  the 
music  of  prosperity;  insolent  indo- 
lence with  prosperity  and  thrift  and 
compelled  the  whole  world  to  recog- 
nize the  racial  barriers  erected  by 
the  Creator  of  races,  and  preserved 
from  an  everlasting  legalize  contam- 
ination the  sacred  blood  of  the  Cau- 
casian races.  Through  it,  Right  tri- 
umphed over  Wight.  It  harbored  no 
prejudices,  comitted  no  malicious 
wrong  and  accomplished  its  gigantic- 
task  and  achieved  its  noble  mission 
and  purpose  "without  fear  and  with- 
out reproach". 

No  greater  achievement  in  all  His- 
tory was  ever  accomplished  for  cul- 
ture, civilization  and  humanity.  The 
men  of  that  Klan  were  the  champions 
of  real  liberty  and  the  peerless 
paragons  of  the  purest  patriotism. 
A  great  courage;  a  dauntless  spirit; 
a  manly  mission  and  high  ideals, 
were  the  actuating  principles  of 
those  patriotic  ex-Confederates. 

The  Ku  Klux  Klan,  by  its  patri- 
otic achievements  stands  pre-eminent 
as  the  greatest  order  of  real  chival- 
ry the  world  has  ever  known,  and 
its  members  t,the  noblest  heroes  in 
the  great  world's  history.  In  simple 
justice,  should  their  memory  be  for- 
gotten? Should  their  patriotic  a- 
chievements  be  lost  to  posterity?' 
Shall  we,  of  this,  and  those  of  future 
generations  allow  the  cruel  calumny, 
santanic  slander  and  flagrant  fals2- 
hoods  heaped  upon  them  for  the 
past  half  century  to  pass,  be  repeat- 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


1  aru]  go  unanswered  by  an  accurate 
,,.,,1  honorable  revelation  of  the 
TUl'TH,  and  suffer  our  progeny  to 
i,.iieve  they  are  under  disgrace  by 
1  ,.:r.^  the  descendants  of  a  beastly 
,.v  id -graded  ancestry?  NO.  NO. 
\<>.  No  REAL  man  in  all  America 
■.viil  consent  to  such  a  crime  against 
•  ■-..  heroic  dead.  Hence  a  great  mem- 
„ri;il  should  be  built  in  every  state 
In  the  South  to  commemorate  those 
.-  !:nriatriots  and  perpetuate  their 
-•■Ritual  purpose  and  ideals.  This 
;::  inument  for  North  Carolina  should 
:»_•  constructed  by  the  real  American 
manhood  of  North  Carolina's  sons 
untl  cast  in  the  proportions  and  char- 
acter of  a  great  fraternal  order  and 
*!wuki  be  known  as  the  INVISIBLE 
r'UPIRE  or  the  KNIGHTS  OF  THE 
KF  KLUX  KLAN. 

The  Ku  Klux  Klan  is  immortaliz- 
eil  by  their  achievements  and  should 
be  memorialized    bv  the  men  of    to- 


day, who  appreciate  their  patriotism. 
The  spirit  of  the  Klan  still  lives  and 
should  be  a  priceless  heritage  to  be 
treasured  by  all  those  who  love  their 
country,  regardless  of  section.  The 
PARAMOUNT  IDEAL  of  the  Ku 
Klux  Klan  was  composed  of  the  finest 
of  the  Southern  Soldiery,  men  of 
character  and  intelligence,  who  as- 
pired only  to  that  which  was  noble 
for  themselves  and  humanity.  Very 
few  are  now  left,  the  writer  being 
the  only  surviver  of  the  Klans  in 
Beaufort  and  Pitt  counties. 

If  a  Klan  could  be  organized  in 
every  county  in  the  South,  allowing 
only  the  best  class  of  ex-soldiers  to 
become  members,  men  whose  train- 
ing as  soldiers  taught  them  the 
necessity  of  absolute  obedience  to 
orders,  they  could  be  a  wonderful 
power  for  good.  Georgia,  Texas, 
Arkansas,  Virginia  and  Flordia  see 
the  necessity  of  organizing. 


S  he  First  Recorded  Ku  Klux  Notice 

Attention!  First  Hour!  In  the  Mist! 
At  the  Flash!  Come.  Come.  Come!!! 
Retribution  is  impatient!     The  grave  yawns! 
The  sceptre  bones  rattle! 
Let  the  doom  quake! 


*£.^ 

■v u**i«>v  gwa$ 

tt'-^». 

t  srseowavwM 

:■:       „■■.«, 

v^i-^ivant 

<'— *«?! 

i     --<*airarf-«w 

Ik 

-.:-.  ."■■  t*&rm 

jomsf 

»  Mi'immirt 

CU-2JM 

mt«rj 

ar*s 

er~   -a 

»^«j 

W      i*J» 

■CV9 

^)       ATS* 

S63* 

rZ3*4 

rar 

&%*£& 

» 

rvsa 

tk. 

muz** 

■B^ 

i>:>«j?x 

•EilSf 

rssna 

s 

am. 

r    1 

lFWf 

m 

1    V 

i. 

Asa 

.'■•■  W 

R*n* 

assess* 

1«- 

4SX3BSF& 

Kfc* 

Sl^St 

20 


THE  UPLIFT 


April 


Next  Friday  April  begins.  In  the 
old  Roman  reckoning,  April  was 
counted  as  the  second  month  of  the 
year,  but  it  is  counted  in  the  Julian 
calendar  as  the  fourth.  It  is  said 
that  the  derivation  is  unknown. 

In  many  countries  of  Europe,  as 
France,  England  and  Germany,  and 
in  this  country  the  first  day  of  April 
is  known  as  All  Fools'  Day;  which 
has  been  appropriated  to  a  facetious 
custom,  for  which  no  certain  origin 
has  been  assigned. 

To  send  some  unsuspecting  and 
trusting  person  on  some  foolish  or 
false  errand  is  the  practice  of  the 
day.  The  foolish  young  resort  to  ex- 
aggerated love  making,  concealed  un- 
der another  name.  In  Scotland  the 
subject  of  the  April  Fool  trick  is 
called  a  gowk,  translated  into  every- 
day language  is  "fool,"  or  "cucko." 
In  France  the  subject  is  called  "April- 
Fish." 

One  theory  of  the  origin,  accord- 
ing to  the  encyclopedia,  is  attributed 
to  Noah's  sending  out  the  dove.  In 


the  literature  of  the  past  century- 
there  are  to  be  found  many  refer- 
ences to  the  origin  of  All  Fools'  Day, 
but  beyond  this  there  is  scarcely  a 
reference.  One  suggestion  is  that  the 
custom  of  playing  tricks  on  the  first 
day  of  April  was  derived  from  some 
ancient  pagan  custom,  such  as  the 
Hub"  festival  among  the  Hindoos,  or 
the  Roman  Feast  of  the  Fools. 

Practiced  by  the  sensible  and  rea- 
sonable it  is  a  harmless  sport  and 
causes  people  to  become  in  spirit 
young  again.  With  the  rude  and  the 
heaitless,  it  is  a  day  that  may  result- 
in  much  harm.  Some  "jokes"  have 
proven  serious,  leaving  causes  for  re- 
grets throughout  a  whole  life-time. 

In  passing,  one  can  not  keep  from 
recalling  a  certain  phase  of  the  mat- 
ter. It  is  a  well-known  fact  that 
many  who  love  to  play  practical  jokes 
and  have  innocent  sport  at  the  ex- 
pense of  friends,  are  usually  the  ones 
that  are  most  easily  offended  by  such 
and  will  not  tolerate  innocent  jokes, 
even  at  the  hands  of  known  friends. 


IsH 


ere 


"Shine  and  shower,  all  in  a  minute, 

A  little  laugh,  with  teardrops  in  it, 
A  little  scowl  on  the  face  of  the  sun- 
Hints  of  daisies  and  buttercups  coming, 
Of  busy  bees  in  the  clover  humming, 

And  the  whole  glad  Summer  that  is  to  come, 
April,  laughing,  frowning,  but  dear, 
Bless  me,  little  folks. 
April  is  here." 


THE  UPLIFT  21 

"  '  "  - -- v*     ■  .  " ".-  ' -  -  • "      -  ■  *  -gj 

SB 


They're  Built  That  Way 


Si 


Sefcded 


No  matter  how  the  sun  shines: 
The  touchy  will  be  ouching, 
The  grouchy  will  be  grouching, 
And  the  whiners  will  be  whining  every  day; 
The  howlers  will  be  howling, 
And  the  growlers  will  be  growling, 
They'll  do  it  cause  they're  built  that  way 

No  matter  how  the  sun  shines. 


m 


m 


No  matter  how  the  wind  blows: 

The  gushers  will  be  gushing, 

The  rushers  will  be  rushing, 

And  the  pushers  start  to  push  at  the  break  o'day; 

The  shirkers  will  be  shirking, 

But  the  workers  will  be  working 

They'll  do  it  it  cause  they're  built  that  way, 
No  matter  how  the  wind  blows. 


m 
M 

m 
i 
i 
i 


BB 


THE  UPLIFT 


./ 


m, 

:f 
I 

if 


i 

i 

4 
\ 

TV 

M  V  L.  J 


X 


■r4. 


-'■■-', 


MRS.  MARGARET  C.  D.  BURGWYN, 
RALEIGH,  N.  C. 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


Mrs.  Burgwyn  is  one  of  the  state's 
■;,,  jt  intellectual  women.  She  is  the 
widow  of  Col.  W.  II.  S.  Burgwyn,  a 
iirave  Confederate  Soldier,  an  accom- 
j/ished  gentleman  of  the  old  school, 
..r,  i  a  successful  business  man. 

Mrs.  Burgwyn  is  devoutly  active 
iu  church  work;  devotes  energy  and 
a  iine  judgment  in  welfare  work 
wherever  the  call  sounds.  A  chart- 
er member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
of  the  Jackson  Training  School,  and 
is  vice-chairman  of  same;  has  never 
missed  a  meeting,  nor  one  minute 
of  its  deliberations  when  in  session. 


Mrs.  Burgwyn  is  president  of  the 
State  King's  Daughters,  of  which 
she  is  anefricier.t  and  intensely  popu- 
lar leader.  Finding  some  leasure 
moments  net  taken  up  by  her  duties 
with  these  organizations,  Mrs.  Bur- 
gwin  is  the  active  head  of  the  Old 
Woman's  Home,  a  valuable  and  im- 
portant charitable  institution  main- 
tained in  Raleigh. 

A  devout,  consecrated  woman,, 
typical  in  every  sense  of  the  glori- 
ous Womanhood  of  North  Carolina, 
—this  is  Mrs.  Burgwyn. 


Oh,  let  me  know 

The  power  of  thy  resurrection! 
Oh,  let  me  show 

The  risen  life  in  calm  and  clear  reflection! 
Oh  let  me  soar 

Where  thou  my  Savior  Christ,  art  gone  before! 
In  mind  and  heart 

Let  me  dwell  always  only  where  thou  art! 

Oh,  let  me  give 

Out  of  the  gifts  thou  freely  givest; 
Oh,  let  me  live 

With  life  ubundantly  because  thou  livest; 
Oh,  make  me  shine 

In  darkest  places,  for  thy  light  is  mine; 
Oh,  let  me  be 

A  faithful  witness  for  thy  truth  and  thee! 

Oh,  let  me  show 

The  strong  reality  of  gospel  story: 
Oh,  let  me  go 

From  strength  to  strength,  from  glory 
unto  glory. 
Oh,  let  me  sing 

For  very  joy,  because  thou  art  my  king! 
Oh,  let  me  praise 

Thy  love  and  faithfulness  through  all  my  days. 

-•-Frances  R.  HavergaL 


24  THE  UPLIFT 

Charlotte  Man  Owns  Boone's  Madstone. 


Is  the  mad  stone  cure  a  myth? 

And  is  belief  in  it  dangerous? 
Does  faith  in  it  endanger  the  cure  of 
a  dog  bite  by  Pasteurization?  Dr. 
H.  M.  Wilder,  of  Charlotte  does  not 
think  so,  but  believes  that  "its  ap- 
plication together  with  the  thorough 
cauterization  of  wounds  supposed  to 
-have  been  inflicted  by  rabid  animals 
and  the  further  treatment  by  the 
medical  profession  who  use  anti- 
dotes as  are  customary  for  animal 
poisons  will  compare  favorably  with 
any  treatment  yet  known  to  the  pub- 
lic." 

After  making  the  above  statement 
in  the  Charlotte  Observer,  Dr.  Wild- 
er gives  an  interesting  story  of  the 
famous  mad-stone  owned  by  the  fa- 
mous Daniel  Boone,  when  he  was  a 
citizen  of  North  Carolina. 

Dr.  Wilder  writes: 

AFFLIED  500  TIMES 

"I  have  a  mad  stone,  known  in 
this  community  as  the  'Butler  stone,' 
that  was  owned  by  John  T.  Butler, 
and  later  by  Dr.  O'Donoghue,  and 
later  by  myself.-  It  has  been-  appli- 
ed, I  venture  to  say,  500  times  with- 
in the  last  45  years  with  no  ill  re- 
sults following  its  applications  and 
not  a  single  death,  so  far  as  I  have 
been  able  to  hear  of. 

OWNED  BY  DANIEL  BOONE 

"The  stone  was  the  property  of 
the  famous  Daniel  Be  one  and  was 
taken  from  the  bladder  of  a  large 
deer  kill  by  the  celebrated  hunter  in 
that  section  now  known  as  VV'autauga 
county,  N.  C,  so  tradition  says. 
This  was  before  he  made  his-peregri- 
nations  into  the  wilds  of  Kentucky 


in  the  early  colonial  period.  The 
stone  is  of  a  Phosphorocalcareous 
formation  and  is  porous  in  charac- 
ter. Thte  stone  in  partfculuar  is  one 
inch  in  width  and  one  and  a  half 
inches  in  length,  and  it  is  of  a  light 
chocolate  color. 

"There  are  many  mad  stones  with- 
in the  (J.  S.  and  the  most  famous  one 
in  this  country  is  now  in  possession 
of  the  Fred  family  in  Virginia.  It- 
came  from  Scotland  in  the  year  1776 
and  was  spoken  of  by  Sir  Walter 
Scott  in  the -Talisman  and  is  regard- 
ed as  perhaps  one  of  the  valuable  re- 
lics of  the  age.  History  records  that 
this  mad  stone  has  been  applied  150 
times  consecutively  attended  by  no 
deaths  or  manifestations  of  hydro- 
phobia following.  It  is  very  signifi- 
cant. Tne  theory  is  that  if  the  stone 
when  applied,  sticks  to  the  wound 
then  the  animal  which  did  the  biting 
is  mad.  Otherwise  the  animal  is  not 
affected. 

"I  have  never  attended  but  one 
case  of  hydrophobia  of  full  develop- 
ed character,  and  at  that  time  the 
Pasteur  treatment  was  unknown  and 
the  mad  stone  was  not  accessible, 
and  the  patient  died  after  suffering 
the  most  excruciating  agony  I  ever 
witnessed,  and  I  do  regard  any 
treatment  worthy  of  trial  that  would 
give  any  promise  of  relief  from  ex- 
cruciating mental,  as  well  as  the 
physical  suffering  that  the  unfortu- 
nate patient  I  saw  underwent. 

"Pasteurization,  orignated  by 
Prof.  Pasteur,  of  Paris,  who  estab- 
lished an  institute  bearing  his  name 
which  has  treated  many  cases  of  rabi- 
es and  all  attended  with  various  ex- 
periments, but  I  must  confess  I  am 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


von'  much  like  the  old  countryman 
.vho  brought  a  tin  Lizzie  load  of 
.".■:■  ,-ons  to  be  treated  with  the  'mad 
rock'— as  he  characterized  the  stone. 
I  asked  him  why  he  didn't  try  Pas- 
l.urism.  that  he  could  easily  obtain 
[}«at  treatment  in  Kannapolis  or  Sal- 
--lairy.  nearby  towns  to  his  residence. 
iio  looked  at  me  with  a  disdainful 
r. ,  and  remarked  that  'if  the  mad 
,i,,[r3  liad  not  conveyed  the  poison  to 
[ho  members  of  his  family  that  he 
■.v;>.<  sure  that  he  would  have  hy- 
.•r-ipliobia  conveyed  to  them  by  hav- 
ing a  doctor  do  so  with  his  habidash- 
er  syringe—  meaning  his  hypodermic 
syringe.   . 

"In  closing,  I  beg  leave  to  state 
that  where  Pasteurism  is  resorted  to 
it  should  be  administered  by  an  ex- 
pert, and  by  no  novice,  as  it  is  well 
known  that  it  is  uncertain  where  the 
mad  dog  ends  and  the  Pasteurism 
scrum  begins.  It  is  produced  by  first 
inoculating  the  guinea  pig,  or  rabbit, 


with  the  virus  of  a  mad  animal  and 
after  the  anima!  becomes  affected 
he  is  killed  and  his  medulla  oblon- 
gate  is  removed  from  the  treated 
animal  and  dried  in  the  atmosphere, 
or  rather  a  vacuum,  in  the  presence 
of  caustic  soda  and  drying  substance 
and  the  spinal  cord  is  emulsified  with 
serum,  or  broth,  and  injected  into 
the  patient  as  many  times  as  the 
operator  deems  it  necessary  in  the 
case 

"Ihe  physicians  of  Charlotte,  and 
vicinity,  know  why  I,  in  person,  use 
the  mad  stone  in  connection  with 
cauterization  and  elimination  in  the 
treatment  of  threatened  rabies.  I 
know  nothing  concerning  the  treat- 
ment of  rabies  that  I  withhold  from 
the  medical  profession,  in  general, 
as  to  its  curative  virtues.  It  is  cer- 
tainly very  satisfactory  in  the  treat- 
ment of  suspicous  bites  of  cats  and 
animals." 


Some  Changes. 

The  Civil  War  of  1861-65  destroyed  the  republic  of  JefFerson  and  creat- 
ed the  nation  of  Lincoln.  The  Spanish  war  of  1898  substituted  the  em- 
pire of  McKinley  for  the  nation  of  Lincoln.  The  world  war  has  establish- 
ed that  empire  on  a  foundation  builded  on  the  ruins  of  states  rights  and 
local  self-government.  And  we  have  fallen  on  times  when  the  President 
of  the  United  States,  to  be  successful,  must  be  very  much  the  sort  of  man 
Oliver  Cromwell  was.— Savoyard. 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


Beasley  Quits  To  Enter  Private  Business 

Roland  F.  Beasley,  Commissioner 
of  Public  Welfare  since  the  forma- 
tion of  State  Board  of  Charities  and 
Public  Welfare  in  1917,  relinquished 
the  place  yesterday  when  his  resig- 
nation was  accepted  by  the  commis- 
sion at  a  meeting  held  in  Greensboro. 
Mr.  Beasley's  resignation  has  been 
in  the  hands  of  the  board  since  March 
7th,  and  becomes  effective  at  once. 
He  accepts  a  position  with  the  Inter- 
national Petroleum  Company. 

Keen  reluctance  was  expressed  by 
the  board  in  acquiescing  to  Mr.  Beas- 
ley's desire  to  return  to  private  life 
after  three  years  of  service  to  the 
State.  Resolutions  of  appreciation 
of  his  service  were  passed.  He  was 
urged  to  reconsider  his  determina- 
tion to  give  up  the  work,  but  he  for 
some  time  past  has  been  determined 
to  leave  pubic  life. 

The  commissionership  of  Public 
Welfare  was  created  by  the  General 
Assembly  of  1917  to  supervise  the 
work  of  the  department  throughout 
the  State,  and  Mr.  Beasley  was  the 
unanimous  choice  of  the  board.  He 
assumed  the  office  October  1,  1917, 
and  since  then  has  devoted  his  en- 
tire time  to  the  organization  of  the 
work  outlined  by  the  General  As- 
sembly. 

No  successor  has  been  chosen  to 
fill  the  vacancy.  For  the  present  the 
office  will  be  in  charge  of  Mrs.  Clar- 
ence F.  Johnson,  who  has  been  Mr. 
Beasley's  assistant  for  the'  past  three 
years.  Carey  J.  Hunter,  of  Raleigh, 
vice  chairman  of  the  board,  is  chair- 
man of  the  committee  to  select  a 
successor  to  the  retiring  commission- 
er. 

Mr.  Beasley  will  spend  the  re- 
mainder of  the  week  in  Raleigh,  and 


after  the  end  of  the  month  will  go  to 
San  Antonio,  Texas,  where  he  will 
be  associated  with  large  business  in- 
terests. In  his  letter  of  resignation, 
addressed  to  Chairman  W.  A.  Blair, 
Mr.  Beasley  says: 

"I  hereby  submit  to  the  board, 
through  you,  my  resignation  as  Com- 
missioner of  Public  Welfare,  said  re- 
signation to  take  effect  at  once. 

"For  some  time  I  have  felt  a 
growing  desire  to  return  to  private 
l'fe,  but  have  deferred  making  a  de- 
cision until  such  time  as  ic  appeared 
that  least  distui  bance  would  result  in 
the  arrangement  and  prosecution  of 
the  board's  important  work.  With 
the  adjournment  of  the  Legislature, 
after  its  emphatic  indorsement  and 
continued  support  of  the  welfare 
work,  that  time  has  now  arrived. 

"I  lay  down  the  work  with  keen 
regret  that  is  compensated  for  only 
by  the  knowledge  that  strong  and 
capable  hands  will  assume  both  its 
burden  and  the  joy  of  carrying  it 
on." 

"Permit  me  to  assure  the  board, 
and  each  member  thereof,  of  my  deep 
appreciation  of  the  support  and  con- 
fidence that  have  been  accorded  me. 
If  there  has  been  the  slightest  sug- 
gestion of  discord  it  has  never  come 
to  my  ears,  and  I  believe  that  what 
has  been  accomplished  under  your 
wisdom  and  direction  must  be  rec- 
ognized as  an  important  chapter  in 
North  Carolina  history,  a  lasting 
testimony  to  the  finest  impulses  of 
humanity  and  the  statesmanship  of 
our  people.  This  great  system  fcr 
the  protection  of  the  helpless  and 
the  safeguarding  of  neglected  chil- 
dren will  be  regarded  with  satisfac- 
tion by  North  Carolinians  every- 
where in  the  years  to  come."- — News 
and  Observer. 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


The  Juvenile  Court. 


The  juvenile  court  must  become 
an  indispensable  part  of  our  court 

svni'm.  We  no  longer  re«ard  a 
t\*\\-\  offender  as  a  moral  delinquent; 
v.-  have  come  to  realize  that  a  child's 
j-IonsJ  comes  as  a  result  of  his  train- 
ing ;ind  environment.     The  purpose 


,1  th 


"  "-"■  ■* - — .  -       .  , 

court,  then,  is  not  to  punish 
j....  child,  but  to  try  to  understand 
•  )-,.  child  and  help  him. 
"in  order  to  carry  out  this  purpose 
ti...  juvenile  court  must  be  organized 
on  a  scientific  basis.     In   the    first 
place,  the  judge  must  be  a  trained 
specialist;  he  must  know  the  work- 
ings of  a  child's  mind;  he  must  know 
how  to  win  a  child's  confidence  and 
respect.     'Ihe  probation  officers,  too, 
must  be  trained  for  his  work.     He 
mu3t    assume    th3    position   of    the 
child's  older  brother;  he  must  know 
the  child's  home  conditions,  his  asso- 
ciations, and  his  place  of  recreation. 
If   his  home  conditions  are  not  of 
such  a  nature  as  to  render  the  right 
development  of  the  child,  the  proba- 
tion officer  must  take  the  child  out 
ot  his  enviroment  and  put  him   in 
,-..:v.'  school  where  he  can  have  whole- 
some recreation  and  association.     In 
ihf-  third  place,  the  juvenile  court  it- 
"-.•irniust  not  present  the  apptarance 
urbear  the  atmosphere  of  a  court. 
It  must  be  a  home  where  boys  and 
-iris  can  get  friendly  help  and  ad- 

The  juvenile  court,  however,  to  be 
a  success  must  have  the  support  of 
•.:>.•  community  so  that  it  will  be  able 
'.  >  tie  its  work  up  to  the  work  of  the 
■  ■'.h'-r  social  agencies  in  the  commu- 
nity, such  as  the  work  of  the  school, 
•.:.■;  church  and  the  community  cen- 
ter. '  The  juvenile  offender,  then, 
presents    a   problem    that    must  be 


faced,  anJ  we  must  face  it  in  such  a 
way  that  we  will  make  out  of  the  of- 
fender a  man  rather  than  a  crimi- 
nal.   

Is  This  Success? 
Tomorrow  morning  at  twenty  min- 
utes to  eight  I  shall  light  a  cigar 
and  start  for  the  office  downtown, 
just  as  I  have  done,  with  slight  varia- 
tions, every  morning  of  every  work- 
ing day  for  the  last  seventeen  years. 
Tomorrow's  job  will  be  pretty  much 
the  same-  as  yesterday's  and  last 
year's,  and  on  back  through  the 
whole  seventeen. 

Sometimes  I  wonder  if  at  forty- 
two  I  should  not  be  filling  a  more 
important  niche  down  at  the  office. 
The  boss  says  I  am  the  most  efficient 
man  among  his  thirty,  and  two  di- 
plomas here  on  the  wall  attest,  to  my 
general  knowledge  of  the  science  of 
our  intricate  business,  and  yet  I  have 
not  advanced  to  any  appreciable  ex- 
tent, while  five  under  my  tutorship 
have  been  promoted  to  be  field  man- 
agers. 

Have  I  just  missed    being  a    fail- 


ure? Measured  by  the  usual  stand- 
ards, yes!  And  yet,  if  you  erase  the 
dollar  sign,  cut  out  the  fireworks 
and  get  down  to  earth,  I  am  a  big 
success.  I  am  contented;  I've  kept 
my  health;  I  have  kept"  the  faith 
with  every  man.  Millie  and  I  have 
a  lot  of  wholesome  pleasure  along 
the  way.  My  garden  is  fertiie,  the 
lawn  velvety,  and  over  the  porch 
honeysuckle  and  clematis  breathe 
fragrance  into  the  air.  In  the  flower 
garden  bumblebees  drone  the  songs 
of  their  kind,  and,  over  in  the  B- 
Third,  Eilene  gets  one  hundred  per 
cent  marks  and  gold  stars  on  her  pa- 
pers. 

I  like  to  read  about  the  high-pric- 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


■  ed  fellows,  and  to  hear  them  tell  how 
hard  it  was  to  put  it  over  the  five 
thousand  a  year  mark.  I  know  inti- 
mately a  lot  of  them,  and  somehow 
I  believe  they  are  missing  quite  a  few 
of  life's  pleasures  which  I,  on  my 
little  two  thousand,  am  getting.  And 
as  for  the  family—well,  maybe  you 
woulden't  consider  me  in  the  iight 
of  a  pleasure,  but  Millie  and  Eileen 
seem  to  have  another  sort  of  idea. 
And  one  thing  is  sure:  they  gat  more 
of  me  than  they  would  if  they  got 
more  money  out  of  me.  I  have  never 
had  to  fill. out  an  income  tax  return, 
but  we  have  had  everything  we  need- 
ed and  a  good  many  of  the  things 
we  just  wanted.  My  house  is  assess- 
ed at  $7,000.  I've  saved  some  money 
besides,  and  enough  of  my  endow- 
ment policies  will  mature  before  I 
am  fifty  to  make  the  years  after  that 
look  rosy  to  us. 

The  reason  is  that  I  would  rather 
hold  a  subordinate  position  than  to 
assume  responsibility.  I  have  had 
chances  at  promotion.  I  was  assis- 
tant field  manager  for  eleven  years, 
and  then  accepted  demotion  rather 
than  take  a  traveling  job  which  car- 
ried a  salary  .of  over  three  thousand 
a  year.  I  made  my  choice  and  took 
what  meant  most  to  me.  I  would 
rather  have  the  comradeship  of  my 
family  and  the  association  of  old 
friends  than  Woodrow  Wilson's  sal- 
ary. I  get  more  satisfaction  from 
having  a  "spot  cash"  classification 
in  the  merchants'  confidential  report 
and  in  walking  eleven  blocks  four 
times  a  clay  than  I  possibly  could 
from  belonging  to  expensive  clubs 
and  riding  home  in  a  taxi.  I  could 
do  either.  I  can't  do  both.  There 
is  a  lot  of  difference  between  being 
thrifty  and  merely  appearing  pros- 
perous.    Years  ago  I  drew  the  line 


straight  and  have  followed.— L.  N., 
in  American  Magazine. 


On  Printing  the  News. 

Apparently  without  any  particular 
case  in  mind,  the  New  Franklin 
(Mo.)  News  observes  in  a  general 
way: 

"Suppose  an  editor  should,  just 
for  once,  relieve  his  mind  by  print- 
ing all  the  news  he  happened  to  know 
at  that  minute?  Positions  would  be 
thrown  up,  citizens  arrested,  fam- 
ilies disrupted,  fights  fought  on  every 
street  corner,  candidates  resigning, 
business  men  turning  things  over  to 
their  clerks  for  a  season,  hired  girls 
hunting  new  jobs,  and  so  down  a  list 
of  casualties — and  the  editor  would 
be  so  mussed  up  that  his  corps  could 
not  be  identified  by  his  own  family. 
A  newspaper  man  doesn't  know 
everything,  but  his  work  is  such  that 
he  hears  a  lot  that  common  sense, 
common  decency  and  common  pru- 
dence keeps  out  of  the  papers. 


"A  Little  Child  Shall  Lead  Them  " 

"A  little  child  shall  lead  them," 
has  become  too  true  in  many  homes. 
When  the  child  leads  parents  to  help 
to  make  it  all  that  it  is  possible  to 
be  in  the  world  of  service  to  itself 
and  others  it  is  a  glorious  thing. 

But  when  it  leads  them  to  allow  it 
to  do  as  it  pleases — to  grow  up  in 
idleness—to  waste  the  hard  earned 
money  of  the  parents— to  be  a  con- 
sumer of  happiness  and  joy  and  be- 
come a  producer  of  misery  and  want, 
then  the  leadership  of  the  child  is 
all  wrong, — Newton  News  Herald 


Lon  Carr— Hero. 

All  the  heroes  did  not  sink  subma- 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


r  o..c  or  go  unafraid  into  trenches. 
-;••■,. v  are  found  in  the  quiet  ranks  of 
■viVkers  everywhere.     Indeed,  some 

.-  the  most  heroic  deeds  of  war  were 
v.rf>i'med  by  youths  fresh  from 
'■■  .rin  or  factory,  who  never  dreamed 

-.  Juing  a  brave  act  they  were  writ- 
:nii    tiieir    names   with  the  immor- 

Hut  there  are  heroes  in  peace  as 
v.  .11  as  in  war,  and  childhood  furnish- 
,»s  its  quota.  Our  hats  are  off  to 
j,,,n  Carr,  of  Pender  county,  aged 
-  nine,  who,  when  a  rabid  dogattack- 
,1  his  two  small  sisters,  grasped  the 
animal  about  the  neck  and  threw  it 
•  the  ground.  Though  bitten  in 
live  places  he  refused  to  loose  his 
prasiJ  until  help  came,  and  his  sisters 
c-caped  unharmed. 

It  is  of  such  stuff  that  heroes  are 
n  a'i-?.  and  young  Carr's  brave  act 
entitles  him  to  a  Carnegie  medal. 
1  he  News  &  Observer  will  make  his 
ivihle  deed  known  to  those  authoriz- 
i  to  award  medals  for  heroism.— 
News  &  Observer. 

individuals  Die— -Great  Principles  Live 

The  Greensboro  News  says  of  Wil- 

He  goes  out,  shattered,  scarred 
anil  broken,  in  body  and  in  spirit. 
Loaded  with  burdens  too  crushingly 
heavy  for  any  mortal  to  bear,  exe- 
crated, not  for  his  own  faults  alone, 
i.ut  for  the  frailties  of  all  humanity, 
rent,  not  by  the  beasts  of  prey  whom 
he  faced  alone,  but  also  by  every 
jackal  that  skulked  behind  him,  slan- 
dered, villified,  hounded  fairly  into 
the  grave,  and,  in  the  end,  utterly  de- 
bated in  his  supreme  struggle,  who 
can  call  him  enviable  now? 

Well,  it  requires  long  vision,  sup- 
ported by  much  faith  to  see  that  the 


President  is  deserving  of  anything 
but  compassion.  For  the  moment,  he 
is  unquestionably  bankrupt.  He  has 
lost  the  government.  He  has  lost 
leadership  of  his  party.  He  has  lost 
the  enthusiastic  support  of  his 
countrymen.  He  has  lost  his  health 
and  all  but  lost  his  life.  And  among 
the  sadly  numerous  mean-spirited  he 
has  lost  his  character.  Nor  was  it 
without  cause,  for  he  committed  the 
crime  that,  throughout  the  course  of 
human  history,  has  been  the  offense 
most  certain  to  bring  swift  and  re- 
lentless punishment  in  its  train— the 
crime  that  prepared  the  blocks  for 
Raleigh  and  the  stake  for  Huss;  the 
crime  that  brought  the  cup  of  hem- 
lock to  Socrates,  and  caused  a  third 
gallows  to  be  erected  on  that  hang- 
man's hill  that  men  in  ancient  days 
called  The  Skull— the  crime  of  being 
too  far  ahead  of  this  time. 


Query  For  Annual  Debate 

The  query  for  the  ninth  triangular 
debate  for  the  secondary  and  high 
schools  of  the  state  is,  "Resolved, 
Ihat  the  policy  of  the  closed  shop 
should  prevail  in  American  indus- 
try." 

The  triangular  debates  will  beheld 
throughout  the  State  the  latter  part 
of  this  month  and  the  final  contest  at 
the  University  will  be  held  early  in 
April.  Two  hundred  and  twenty-five 
schools  from  ninety  counties  in  the 
State  will  compete  in  this  contest. 
It  has  been  estimated  that  an  aver- 
age of  80,000  people  have  listend  to 
the  discussion  each  year. 


A    County    Cottage    at    the    Training 
'.School. 

Guilford  county  is  erecting  at  the 


3° 


THE  UPLIFT 


Stonewall  Jackson  Trahing  School  at 
Concord  a  cottage  to  bo  used  for 
Guilford  county  boys  who  are  way- 
ward and  need,  the  influences  and 
training  of  this  wonderful  school. 
Durham  county,  it  is  said,  expects  to 
erect  a  similar  cottage  in  the  near 
future.  -  - 

Burke  county  could  make  no  better 
investment  than  to  follow  the  exam- 
ple set  by  Guilford  and  Durham.  Fre- 
quently there  are  coming  to  light 
case  that  would  make  such  a  place 
prove  a  solution  of  the  question, 
"What  shall  be  done  with  this  boy?"" 
Moreover,  there  are  number  of  in- 
stances, probably  not  generally 
known,  where  a  boy  is  beginning  to 
show  such  tendencies  to  crime  as  to 
make  his  downward  course  almost 
sure.  The  Jackson  Training  School 
would  be  the  salvation  of  such  a  boy. 

We  are  rather  inclined  to  think 
that  it,  would  be  better  to  spend  our 
public  money  in  trying  to  prevent 
crime  rather  than  in  the  conduct  of 
courts  to  prosecute  the  criminal  af- 
ter the  deed  has  been  committed.— 
Morganton  News-Herald. 


Institutional    Notes, 

(Prof.  W.  M.  Crooks,  Reporter.) 


Mr.  H.  A.  Bishop,  of  Salisbury, 
has  been  here  this  week  demonstrat- 
ing the  Frick  Tractor. 

Rev.  Mr.  Martin,  of  the  First 
Baptist  Church  of  Concord,-  preach- 
ed at  the  Chapel  Sunday. 

Miss  Mary  Latimer  returned  yes- 
terday from  a  ten  days  visit  to 
friends  in  South  Carolina. 


Parks  Newton  and  Ellis  Nance  were 
visited  Wednesday  by  home  folks. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Charles  DeBoer,  of 
the  Parental  School  of  Chicago,  while 
on  their  way  from  Flordia  stepped  at 
the  school  Monday. 

Mrs.  Dr..  Rankin,  Miss  Alma  Mc- 
Laurin,  Mrs.  Clineand  Mrs.  Pry,  all 
of  Kannapolis,  visited  Mrs.  Pearl 
Young  Wednesday. 

The  bare-foot  boy,  with  cheeks  of 
tan  is  conspicuous  here-about.  He 
delights 'in  removing  his  feet  from 
their  winter  quarters,  and  with  bare 
feet  it  makes  him  rejoice  "as  a 
strong  man  to  run  a  race." 

A  cement  walk,  just  completed, 
beautifies  the  main  entrance  to  the 
school  building,  iron  railings  have 
been  put  up  along  the  walk-way,  and 
when  the  yards  and  lawns  are  put  in 
shape,  a  more  attractive  school  build- 
ing will  be  hard  to  find. 


Much  Needed,  and  Worthy  Periodical. 

"I  am  enclosing  personal  check  for 
one  year's  subscription  to  The  Up- 
lift. \ou  have,  in  my  judgement, 
one  of  the  best  publications  in  North 
Carolina.  I  shall  take  very  great 
pleasure  in  calling  the  attention  of 
my  friends  to  this  much  needed  and 
worthy  periodical. 

Sincerely  yours, 

F.  L.  Wilson, 
Co.  Supt.  of  Public  Welfare." 

Transylvania  Co. 


Enquirer  last  Sunday:  "Has  any 
one  been  shot  or  killed  in  Concord 
today?"  "Why,"  remarked  the  ob- 
server, "it  is  not  twelve  o'clock  yet." 


John    Wright,     Hubert    Yarber,  Mr.  A.  H.Litaker,  a  leading  farm- 


THE  UPLIFT 


3r 


.r  of  No.  11,  shipped  a  Berkshire  to 
pa.  Petersburg  hog  sale.  His  lv>g 
■ni.cked  down  just  one  hundred  dol- 

U  N 

The  War  Mothers  are  on  a  boom 
-they  are  to  have  a  meeting  in 
'harlotte.  The  organization  is  grow- 
ng  so  fast  that  it  is  going  by  hops, 
kips  and  jumps,  hitting  of  the  high 
daces  only. 

That's  a  pretty  thing  the  Stand- 
ard I  )il  Company  has  erected  to  serve 
a  <i  tilling  station  on  the  corner  of 
'r.i  >n  and  Gorbin  street.  Some  folks, 
uking  note  of  the  long  time  requir- 
•i.l  in  its  construction,  are  wonder- 
rig  how  many  could  be  built  in  a 
ear.  They  need  not  worry— the 
lublic  will  pay  the  bill. 

Register  of  Deeds  Harris  is  issu- 
r.'„r  an  occasional  marriage  license, 
'he  public  has  found  out  that  a 
loalth  certificate  does  not  prevent 
it  subjects  from  marrying.  The  un- 
it ones  will  have  to  snook  off  to 
iiiuth  Carolina,  or  some  other  state 
hat  throws  no  safeguards  around 
hi=  marrying  business. 

Mayor  Isenhour  has  issued  a  warn- 
r.;_r  against  children  playing  in  the 
treet.  He  ought  to  call  the  authori- 
ses of  the  Concord  High  School  to 
lit;  fact  that  their  pupils  cover  the 
ntire  street  when  leaving  school, 
. iih  an  utter  disregard  to  danger 
o .themselves  or  the  convenience  of 
he  public.  These  young  people  have 
ust  reached  the  age  of  reason  and 
esponssbility,  and  were  the  teachers 
"  make  a  request  of  them  they 
•'ould  doubtless  stay  out  of  the 
treet  where  horses,  mules,  cows, 
>'agons  and  machines  are  supposed 
o  have  some  privileges. 


Always  on  Guard. 

Col.  Bennehan  Cameron,  the  pres- 
ident of  the  Bankhead  Highway,  a 
citizen  of  Durham  county,  and  a 
state  Senator,  spent  a  while  in  Con- 
cord on  the  19th  in  the  interest  of 
the  great  road  meeting  to  be  held 
in  Greensboro  in  April.  The  Colonel 
never  permits  an  opportunity  to  pass 
to  speak  for  roads. 

They  Usually  Sit  at  the  Head. 

Perhaps  nowhere  in  the  South  is 
there  a  secondary  school  that  in  ef- 
ficiency and  substantial  work  sur- 
passes the  Mt.  Pieasant  Collegiate  In- 
stitute. It  claims  to  carry  a  boy 
up  to  and  through  the  Sophomore 
year.  It  is  a  noteworthy  fact  that 
th°  graduates  of  this  institution  may 
enter,  without  question  or  trouble, 
the  Junior  class  of  any  college  or 
University  of  the  South. 

In  this  school,  it  is  pleasing  to  note 
that  emphasis  is  placed  on  the  moral 
and  physical  training  as  well  as  in- 
tellectual. A  boy  that  goes  through 
the  Mt.  Tleasant  Collegiate  Institute 
is  well-rounded.  Much  emphasis  is 
placed,  also,  the  matter  of  declama- 
tion, debating— it  is  specially  sought 
to  teach  the  boys  to  "think  on  their 
feet." 

Trinity  College,  last  Fall,  pulled 
off  a  declaimer's  contest---the  Col- 
legiate Institute  sent  a  representa- 
tive. He  brought  back  the  medal. 
Just  last.  Friday  a  contest  among  the 
schools  of  North  Carolina  was  pulled 
off  at  Wake  Forest  College.  The  Col- 
legiate Institute  sent  down  to  this 
contest  young  Carl  W.  Seiler.  He 
brought  back  the  winner's  medal. 

This  accomplishment  beats  all  your 
basket-ball,  foot-ball  and  base-ball 
conquests,  especially  in  showing  up 
the  virtues  of  a  school. 


THE 


Issued  Week}})— Subscription  $2.00 


VOL.  IX 


CONCORD,  N.  C.  APRIL  2,  1921 


NO.  22 


See  Page  23 


The  Ideal  Man  Shining  Through. 


"Breaths  there  a  man  with  soul  so  dead" 
That  lie  can  not  awakened  be 
By  bright'ning  up  that  spark  of  good 
Which  God  has  placed  within  each  soul? 

That  living  fire,   unquenchable, 
Though  we  may  pass  through  sin  and  shame, 
Shall  be  the  flame  from  heaven's  heights 
To  lead  us  to  the  Throne  of  God. 

Then  how  to  make  that  spark  of  God 
Glow  into  life,  and  light  the  path, 
And  guide  the  soul,  and  give  the  strength 
And  purpose  too,  to  mount  to  God? 

Condemnation?     Castigation? 
Pointing  out  the  base  and  evil, 
Which  we  all  have  as  well  as  good? 
By  blame,   and  shame,  and  finding  fault? 

Ah!  that  but  makes  the  bad  more  bad, 
Prevents  the  good  from  being  better, 
By  putting  bad  into  the  mind, 
Discouraging  and  holding  down. 

The  better  way  is  to  hold  truth, 
And  love,  and  good,  before  our  view, 
As  something  we  should  learn  to  love 
Because  of  its  own  loveliness. 

Then  let  us  not  pick  out  the  faults 
And  hold  them  up  to  criticism, 
But  lead  us  all  to  greater  good. 
By  turning  good  to  better  good. 


m 

m 


m 


m 

-■'■! 
W 


30 


-PUBLISHED  EY- 


THE   PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL    JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAIN- 
ING AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


THE  UPLIFT 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 
INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 

Concord,  N.  C. 


CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 


BOARD 

J.  P.  Cook',  Chairman,  Concord 
Jno.  J.   Blair,  Secretary,  Raleigh 
E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 
D.  B.  Coltrane,  Treas.,  Concord 
H.  A.  Royster,  M.  D.,  Raleigh 
R.  O.  Everett,  Durham 
Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 


OF  TRUSTEES 

Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Raleigh 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Statesville 
Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Henderson 
Mrs.  W.  N.   Reynolds,  Winston 
Miss   Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 
Mrs.  I.  W.  Faison,  Charlotte 
Mrs.  T.  W.  Bickett,  Raleigh 


Southern  Railway  System 

PASSENGER  TRAIN  SCHEDULE 
Arrival  and  departure  of  Passenger  trains,  Concord,  N.  C. 


Lv. 

No.; 

Between                      i 

No.  f 

Ar. 

1:12  a 

30 

New  York  -  Birmingham    -    - 

30 

1:12  a 

<;:56  a 

29 

Birmingham-New  York     -    -  - 

29 

2:56  a 

5:00  a 

44 

Washington-Charlotte    -    -    - 

44 

5:00  a 

6:47  a 

3' 

Augusta-New  York     -    -    -    - 

31 

6:47  a 

9:06  a 

137 

Atlanta-New  York     -    -    -    - 

137 

9:06  a 

10:00  a 

11 

Charlotte  -Norfolk  -  Richmond 

11 

1000  a 

11.30  a 

36 

New  York  Bir'gham    New   Or 

36 

11:30  a 

3:45  p 

4G 

Danville- Westminister    -    —  - 

46 

3:45  a 

3:20  p 

45 

Westminister-Danville     -     -    - 

45 

3:20  p 

7:10  p 

12 

Norfolk-Richmond-Atlanta  -  - 

12 

7:10  p 

7:50  p 

3o 

Birmingham  New  Or  New  Y'k 

35 

7:50  p 

8:00  p 

32 

New  York-Augusta     -     -     -    - 

32 

8:00  p 

9:35  p 

133 

New  York-Atlanta    -    -     -    - 

138 

9:35  p 

10:30  p 

43 

Atlanta-Danville    ----- 

43 

10:30  p 

Through  pullman  sleeping  car  service  to  Washington,  Philadelphia, 
New  York,  Richmond,  Norfolk,  Atlanta,  Birmingham,  Mobile,  New 
Orleans. 

Unexcelled  service,  convenient  schedules  and  direct  connecting  to 
all  points. 

Schedules  published  as  information  and  are  not  guaranteed. 
M.  F.  WOODY,  Ticket  Agent,  Concord,  N.  C. 

R.  H.  GRAHAM,  D.  P.  A.,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

PUBLISHED  BY 

The  Authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School. 
Tvpe-Setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class.  Subscription  Two  Dollars  the  Year  in 
Advance. 

JAMES  P.  COOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHER,  Director  Printing  Department        ,, 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.  4,  1920,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 
C,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

APPOMATTOX. 

Next  Saturday,  April  9th,  is  the  56th  anniversary  of  one  of  the  most  mo- 
mentous events  in  the  history  of  this  country. 

It  is  worth  our  while  to  give  to  it  a  serious  thought.  The  story,  without 
animosity,  should  be  kept  forever  alive.  Children  should  be  thoroughly  in- 
formed of  the  meaning  behind  those  conditions  that  brought  forth  the  event. 
In  all  history  a  greater  conflict  never  took  place--it  was  a  quarrel  set  to 
action  between  a  people  of  the  same  blood,  and  who  started,  each,  on  the 
same  journey  along  the  very  same  linps. 

We  are  veproducing  Lee's  Farewell  address  to  his  soldiers;  and  his  own 
description  of  his  faithful  horse,  "Traveller,"  itself  a  perfect  pen  picture 
of  an  animal  that  figured  in  eventful  and  trying  experiences.  Again,  the 
verse  setting  forth  the  work  of  a  sculptor,  who  is  about  to  plant  the  story 
of  the  four-year  struggle  on  the  face  of  Stone  Mountain,. is  a  true  likeness 
of  that  period  that  exhibited  American  valor,  courage  and  loyalty.  These 
quotations,  at  this  time,  make  apprapriate  reading---we  must  not  forget; 
gratitude  and  honor  bid  us  to  keep  all  alive. 

a  <id  a 

EASTER  DAY  AT  THE  JACKSON  TRAINING  SCHOOL. 

1  spent  my  first  Easter  at  the  Jackson  Training  School.  A  glorious  day 
it  was.  A  more  beautiful  spot,  at  this  season,  can  not  be  imagined.  That 
mocking  bird,  perched  on  a  tree  just  across  by  the  side  of  the  Chapel,  nev- 
er letup  the  whole  day— it  persisted  in  its  song  of  gladness,  hope,  and  make 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

belief  that   it  too    understood  the    significance    of  the  great  event,    whose- 
anniversary  challenges  the  respect  of  Christendom  throughout  the  world. 

It  may  seem  extravagant  claims,  but  it  does  appear  to  me  that  the  most 
efficient  and  resultful  Sunday  School  in  the  entire  state  is  maintained  here. 
It  runs  just  like  a  highly"  jewelled  watch.  Order,  time,  system,  attention, 
directness,  all  these  are  in  evidence.  Every  one  of  the  134  boys  know 
where  they  belong— it's  a  self-acting  school.  Just  one  time  in  their  whole 
experience  were  orders  and  directions  given.     That  was-  enough. 

TEACHERS  HAVE  PREPARED  THEIR  LESSONSv 

An  ill-prepared  teacher  is  shot  full  of  embarrassment  to  go  up  against 
any  of  the  classes.  These  boys  astounded  me  in  the  quick  and  accurate 
responses  to  the  questions  asked.  They  gave  ample  assurances,  too,  that 
their  answers  reflected  a  satisfactory  understanding  of  the  subject.  There 
are  just  fifteen  teachers.  Supt.  Boger  lays  stress  on  the  work  of  the  Sun- 
day School,  and  glory  be  that  he  dc>es---many  a  boy,  by  these  privileges  (and 
it's  a  shame  on  the  conditions  in  parts  of  the  state)  has  heard  of,  for  the 
first  time,  the  story  of  the  Risen  Lord.  Nearly  a  score  had  never  seen  a 
Easter  Egg;  and  its  purpose,  and  what  it  stood  for,  was  to  them  Greek  and 
Hindoo  and  Hottentot  all  combined. 

At  certain  periods  during  the  week  every  boy  is  expected  to  make  a  stud- 
ied preparation  of  his  Sunday  School  lesson--and  every  one  of  the  teachers 
prepare  against  these  eager  and  aleit  minds,  I  found  jusi  fifteen  people, 
who  had  the  responsibility  of  classes;  and  this  duty  is  just  as  incumbent 
upon  them  as  any  other  duty  at  the  institution,  1  he  student  body  is  di- 
vided into  fifteen  classes  in  charge  of  the  following  teachers:  Messrs.  Boger, 
Johnson,  Crooks,  Fisher,  White,  Russell,  Hobby,  Talbert,  and  Misses  Gaith- 
er,  Greenlee,  Earnhardt,  Latimer  and  Mesdames  Young,  Penland  and  Ea- 
gle. After  the  opening  exercises,  the  classes  retire  to  some  corner,  nook 
or  rock,  if  the  weather  permits.  I  found  assembled  classes  out  in  the  open, 
on  rocks,  under  trees,  here  and  yonder.  When  we  get  our  auditorium 
seated  and  can  use  it,  the  Sunday  School  can  be  conducted  in  a  most  mod- 
el manner. 

AN  EXTRA  TOUCH  FOR  THE  DAY. 

The  boys  assured  me  that  they  regarded  the  day  a  particularly  pleasing 
one.  A  happier  lot  of  fine  young  fellows  could  not  be  assembled  anywhere. 
Where  the  extra  came  in  was  in  the  form  of  a  special  beef  treat  but  the 
biggest  thing  in  the  eyes  of  these  youngsters  was  the  quantity  of  egg  fruit 


THE  UPLIFT  ^ 

sent  to  each  cottage.  The  institutional  hens  have  been  on  full  duty  for 
some  time-  2,000  eggs  had  been  accumulated.  One  thousand  of  them  had 
been  divided  between  the  four  cottages,  so  each  boj  had  as  his  share  some- 
thing like  eight  eggs.  He  ate  some  in  the  form  he  liked  best  at  breakfast, 
and  the  others  he  used  just  like  any  other  normal  boy  handles  an  Easter 
egg. 

CHAPEL  SERVICES. 

This  was  a  pleasing  and  very  profitable  feature  of  the  day.  It  is  worth 
going  miles  to  see  an  orderly  set  of  boys— 134  strong— march  from  their 
several  cottages  to  the  beautiful  Chapel  across  the  road.  Sing--I  never 
hoard  such  singing  before  in  all  my  life.  In  fact  they  sang  so  well,  that 
the  delightful  preacher,  who  came  to  lead  in  the  service  of  worship,  had 
them  to  sing  and  sing  and  then  sing  some  more.  Then  the  preacher  publicly 
expressed  his  great  pity  for  the  person  who  could  not  sing.  And  I  here 
testify  to  the  preacher's  soundness  in  his  music  philosophy. 

Rev.  T.  W.  Smith,  as  a  labor  of  love,  has  been  looking  after  arrange- 
ments for  Chapel  services  at  the  Training  School  for  years.  He  always  sends, 
I  am  told  by  the  boys,  a  good  one;  and  if  he  can't  get  as  good  a  one  as  he 
desires,  he  comes  himself--and  Rev.  Smith,  I  wish  to  say  in  passing,  has 
been  to  the  institution  a  useful  and  faithful  servant,  for  whom  the  whole 
population  entertain  a  great  love.  On  this  Easter  occasion  he  sent  Rev.  G. 
W.  Rollins,  pastor  of  McGill  St.  Baptist  Church. 

Rev.  Rollins  has  been  a  boy  himself.  He  had  not  spoken  a  dozen  words 
until  the  boys  manifested  a  great  interest.  They  understood  him — he  un- 
it rstood  them.  It  is  a  wonderful  thing  to  possess  the  ability  to  understand 
a  buy  and  get  down  on  that  level  where  he  can  follow  you  with  interest  and 
profit.  Rev.  Rollins  read  nine  verses  of  the  37th  Psalm.  When  he  finish- 
i'l,  he  repeated:  "Trust  in  the  Lord,  and  do  good."  Frcm  this  he  carried 
the  boys  through  the  story  of  a  number  of  boys  of  the  Bible,  who  trusted 
the  Lord  and  did  good,  and  evei-y  time  he  asked  for  the  naming  of  the  boy, 
a  chorus  of  voices  answered  back  to  the  pleasure  and  surprise  of  the  interest- 
ing preacher. 

But  Rev.  Rollins  stumped  the  boys  one  time— in  fact  he  stumped  the 
teachers,  the  visitors  and  even  Dr.  Herring  tried  not  to  be  seen,  for  fear 
he  might  be  expected  to  give  an  answer.  There  was  deathly  silence.  I 
felt  sorry  for  the  boys  in  their  inability  to  answer  just  one  of  the  interest- 
ing story  questions  Rev.  Rollins  put  up  to  them.  But  the  situation  was 
relieved  when  the  preacher  announced  that    this  was  just  a  boy,  a  servant 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

of  the  Lord,  who  did  good,  but  no  where  in  the  Bible  was  he  named. 

THE  BAND  PLAYED. 

Easter  afternoon  was  just  such  a  season  as  to  put  everybody  in  good  hu- 
mor—to establish  peace— to  spread  gladness- -to  do  kindnesses---to  renew 
hope.  Just  awhile  before  leaving  this  one  beautiful  spot  (a  place  dedicat- 
ed to  a  noble  cause,  in  which  the  achievements  ate  far  greater  than  I,  a 
partisan  hoper  in  the  whole  business  and  intensely  jeakus  of  its  work,  ever 
expected  when  the  institution  was  being  brought  into  existence  thirteen 
years  ago)  Bandmaster  Lawrence  brought  out  his  band— a  second  crowd 
that  he  has  trained  in  the  past  twelve  months.  The  first  crowd  has  been 
parolled— they  are  out  in  the  world  playing  the  part  of  men.  Men!  Not 
a  blemish  on  them— living  useful,  clean  lives  and  doing  their  part  as  mem- 
bers of  society  and  citizens  of  the  state.  In  fact,  one  of  Lawrence's  first 
band  boys  helped  the  musical  part  of  president  Harding's  inauguration. 

The  women  of  Concord— I  mean  the  Stonewall  Circle  of  Kings  Daugh- 
ters—who went  down  to  their  strong  box  and  pulled  out  $1,200.00  to  pur- 
chase and  present  to  the  institution  a  set  of  band  instruments,  did  a  service 
of  incalculable  value  in  the  conduct  of  the  school  and  for  the  pleasure  and 
profic  of  our  boys.  Oh,  this  expression  of  love  has  touched  the  hearts  of 
hundreds  of  boys  up  to  this  date  and— why,  the  future  has  just  begun. 

A  REVELATION. 

Several  of  the  visitors  at  the  institution  on  Easter  Day,  who  shared  with 
the  boys  the  joys  of  the  season,  expressed  themselves  as  supremely  surpris- 
ed at  the  growth  and  development.  One,  who  had  not  seen  the  plant,  since 
the  first  building  was  erected  thirteen  years  ago,  declared  "it  is  just  as 
much  a  revelation  to  me  as  if  I  were  from  Ocracoke." 

J.  P.  C. 

A  PLEASING  DEPARTURE. 

In  the  celebrations  and  the  anniversaries  and  the  memorials,  having  to 
do  with  subjects  and  individuals  outstanding  in  the  history  of  the  war  Be- 
tween the  States,  it  is  rare  that  even  the  speakers  ever  refer  to  Jefferson 
Davis,  the  President  of  the  Confederacy.  It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  two 
prominent  citizens  of  Cabarrus  county  are  planning  to  give  a  dinner  to  all 
surviving  Confederate  soldiers  in  reach  of  Concord,  on  June  3rd,  and  the 
speaker  to  be  is  to  be  asked  to  deliver  an  address  entirely  about  this  great 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

statesman. 

It  will  be  recalled  that  June  the  3rd  is  the  anniversary  of  the  birth  of 
President  Davis.  He  was  born  in  Christian  county,  Kentucky,  on  June  3rd, 
1S0S.  We  are  bound  to  secrecy,  but  if  the  gentlemen  secure  the  speaker 
in  mind,  there  will  be  delivered  in  Concord  next  June  the  most  thrilling,  elo- 
quent address  that  the  people  in  these  parts  ever  heard.  The  speaker  in 
question  is  unquestionably  one  of  the  state's  most  engaging  and  delightful 
orators— and    an  awfully  clean  man  with  it. 

The  whipping-post  has  been  re-established  in  the  state  of  Delaware.  The 
first  to  grace  the  post  were  three  negroes.  Don't  know  how  much  the 
constitutional  phase  would  interfere  in  the  matter,  but  about  the  best 
punishment  for  the  automobile  thief  would  be  the  whipping-post.  It  would 
accomplish  more  than  a  fine  and  imprisonment.  The  number  of  lashes  might 
be  graduated—for  instance,  the  theft  of  a  Ford  would  call  for  the  minimum 
of  lashes,  and  gradually  warm  up  until  you  reached  the  neighborhood  of  a 
real  automobile. 

aaaa 

Mecklenburg  set  the  pace  for  good  roads  in  North  Carolina  years  ago; 
and  the  man  who  had  most  to  do'  with  that  progress  was  Capt.  Sid  Alex- 
ander. She  is  now  preparing  for  a  campaign  to  issue  82,000,000  in  bonds 
for  the  rebuilding  of  her  roads—the  county  has  a  fine  foundation  to  start 
with  in  her  worn-out  macadam.  Guilford  showed  the  state  how  to  do  it, 
and  there  is  no  reason  why  Mecklenburg  should  not  keep  her  reputation. 

North  Carolina  is  on  boasting  ground  again.  Some  days  ago  it  was  dis- 
covered that  North  Carolina  had  the  highest  birthrate  and  the  lowest  death 
rate— now  the  claim  is  set  up  that  the  state  has  the  lowest  divorce  rate  of 
all  the  states.  Even  with  this  record,  the  number  of  divorces  is  entirely 
too  large;  or,  better  stated,  too  many  foolish  marriages  are  pulled  off. 

aatt 

The  Uplift  can  not  resist  congratulating  the  County  Commissioners, 
the  local  Red  Cross  Chapter  and  the  local  King's  Daughters  for  the  part 
they  took  at  the  beginning  .and  are  now  taking  to  make  possible  the  services 
of  an-all-time  health  nurse  for  Cabarrus  county.     The  blessings  to   follow 


8  THE  UPLIFT 

will  be  everlasting— that's  long  enough. 

dddd 

It  does  seem  the  hour  has  arrived  when  hazing  should  be  stopped.  It's 
a  regular  monkey  business—imitating  what  others  have  done,  and  who 
ever  afterwards  were  ashamed  of  the  demonstration  of  the  brute  that  was 
in  them. 


THE  YOUNG  THIEF  AND  HIS  MOTHER. 

A  young  Man  had  been  caught  in  a  daring  act  of  theft  and  had  been  con- 
demned to  be  executed  for  it.  He  expressed  his  desire  to  see  his  Mother, 
and  to  speafc  with  her  before  he  was  led  to  execution,  and  of  course  this 
was  granted.  When  his  Mother  came  to  him  he  said:  "I  want  to  whisper 
to  you,"  and  when  she  brought  her  ear  near  him,  he  nearly  bit  it  off.  All 
the  bystanders  were  horrified,  and  asked  him  what  could  he  mean  by  such 
brutal  and  inhuman  conduct.  "It  is  to  punish  her,"  he  said.  "When  I 
was  young  I  began  with  stealing  little  things,  and  brought  them  home  to 
Mother.  Instead  of  rebuking  and  punishing  me,  she  laughed  and  said: 
'It  will  not  be  noticed.'  It  is  because  of  her  that  I  am  here  to-day." 
"He  is  right,  woman,"  said  the  Priest:  the  Lord  hath  said: 
"TRAIN  UP  A  CHILD  IN  THE  WAY  HE  SHOULD  GO;  AND  WHEN 
HE  IS  OLD  HE  WILL  NOT  DEPART  THEREFROM." 


THE  UPLIFT 


Appomattox — April  9th,  1  865. 

.What  a  world  of  activities,  covering  years,  came  to  a  climax  at  Appo- 
mattox, Virginia,  on  the  9th  of  April,  1865!  There  took  place  on  that  date 
at  that  place  the  conclusion  of  a  contest,  the  seed  of  which  were  sown  when 
the  constitution  of  this  country  was  written.  The  question  of  States'  Rights 
had  been  contended  for,  at  different  times,  by  different  states,  when  ever 
occasion  arose  in  states  for  a  defense  of  certain  positions. 


There  is,  however,  a  notion  pre- 
vailing in  certain  quarters  that  the 
great  conflict,  which  ended  at  Appo- 
mattox, had  its  genesis  primarily  and 
alone  in  the  question  of  slavery. 
That  is  not  true.  If  we  have  read 
aright  the  history  that  led  up  to  the 
worst  conflict  of  ages — worst,  be- 
cause of  the  relations  of  the  people 
invoIved--the  question  of  slavery 
was  merely  incidental.  Long  before 
there  was  agitation  over  slavery,  the 
great  state  of  Massachusetts  threat- 
ened to  withdraw  from  the  Union, 
because  of  certain  dissatisfaction; 
and  she  claimed  her  right  so  to  do 
under  the  doctrine  of  States  Rights, 
for  which  she  contended. 

it  is  not  our  purpose  to  discuss 
what  led  to  the  War  Between  the 
States.  We  merely  desire  to  make 
reference  to  the  fact,  in  a  reminder, 
that  the  9th  of  April  is  the  56th  anni- 
versary of  General  Lee's  Surrender. 
It  is  fitting,  too,  that  we  recall  the 
parting  address  of  the  great  soldier, 
whose  memory  is  imperishable.  It 
is  recorded  that  Lee,  with  the  rem- 
nant of  his  army,  moved  towards 
Lynchburg,  along;  the  north  side  of 
the  Appomattox  River,  intending  to 
reach  the  mountains.  He  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  large  Federal  force  un- 
der Grant  in  person,  while  the  en- 
tire Federal  cavalry  was  sent  west  to 
cut  off  his  retreat.  Lee's  provision 
trains-  were    captured    by  Federal 


cavalry,  and  finally,  on  the  9th  of 
April,  he  found  himself  with  only 
8,000  half-starved  men  in  the  ranks, 
with  nothing  for  them  to  eat,  and 
surrounded  by  the  entire  Federal 
army  of  more  than  100,000  men. 
He  realized  that  the  end  of  the  four- 
year  struggle  had  come.  The  leaders 
and  the  men  of  this  little  Spartan 
band  had  done  their  best,  and  they 
could  with  honor  lay  down  their 
arms.  It  is  recorded  that  Grant  was 
very  generous  in  the  hour  of  his  tri- 
umph. He  offered  honorable  terms, 
which  Lee  accepted.  The  Confed- 
erate officers  retained  their  swords, 
and  the  men  their  horses  and  other 
private  property.  There  was  no  bit- 
terness manifested  between  those 
who  had  lost  and  those  who  had  won 
in  this  great  conflict.  Men  in  blue 
and  men  in  gray  gathered  around 
the  same  camp  fires,  the  well-fed 
Northern  soldier  sharing  his  rations 
with  his  half-starred  Southern  broth- 
er: in  war  enemies,  in  peace  friends. 

NORTHERN    ESTIMATE     OF   SOUTHERN 
VALOR. 

A  Northern  historian,  in  eulogiz- 
ing the  Federal  Army  of  the  Po- 
tomac, has  this  to  say  of  Lee's  army 
aganist  which  it  contended:  "Nor 
can  there  fail  to  arise  the  image  of 
that  other  army  that  was  the  adver- 
sary of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac, 
and  which— who    can    ever    forget 


so' 


THE  UPLIFT 


that  once  looked  upon  it?— that  army 

of  tattered  uniforms  and  bright 
muskets— that  body  of  incomparable 
infantry,  the  Army  of  Northern  Vir- 
ginia, which  for  four  long  years  car- 
ired  the  revolt  upon  its  bayonets- 
opposing  a  constant  front  to  the 
mighty  concentration  of  power 
brought  against  it;  which  receiving 
terrible  blows,  did  not  fail  to  give 
the  like,  and  which,  vital  in  all  its 
parts,  died  only  with  its  annihila- 
tion." 

lee's  final  address  to  old 
.  :  soldiers 

Under  date  of  April  10th,  Gener- 
al Lee  addressed  his  soldiers  as  fol- 
lows: "After  four  years  of  arduous 
service,  marked  by  unsurpassed  cour- 
age and  fortitude,  the  Army  of 
Northern  Virginia  was  compelled  to 
yeild  to  overwhelming  numbers  and 
resources. 

I  need  not  tell  the  survivors  of  so 
many  hard-fought  battles,  who  have 
remained  steadfast  to  the  last,  that 
I  have  consented  to  this  result  from 
no  distrust  of  th2m;  but,  feeling  that 
valor  and  devotion  could  accomplish 
nothing  that  could  compensate  for 
the  loss  that  would  have  attended 
the  continuation  of  the  contest,  T 
have  determined  to  avoid  the  useless 
sacrifice  of  those  whose  past  services 
have  endeared  them  to  their  country- 
men. 

By  terms  of  agreement,  officers 
and  men  can  return  to  their  homes 
and  remain  there  until  exchanged. 

You  will  take  with  you  the  satis- 
faction that  proceeds  from  the  con- 
ciousness  of  duty  faithfully  perform- 
ed, and  I  earnestly  pray  that  a  mer- 
ciful God  will  extend  to  you  His 
blessings  and  protection. 

Wifh    an   nnnpa^ino'     nrlmtrnHrin    nf 


your  constancy  and  devotion  to  your" 
country,  and  a  grateful  remem- 
brance of  your  kind  and  generous 
consideration  of  myself,  I  bid  you 
an  affectionate  farewell." 

EVER  MINDFUL  OF   THE  COVENANT. 

An  eloquent  Georgian  has  said: 
"The  South  is"  loyal  to  the  covenant 
of  Appomottox.  Nor  is  she  truer 
to  the  tryst  than  when  she  gathers 
among  her  grass-green  graves  to 
hold  communion  with  her  deathless 
dead.  •  In  the  willingness  of  Ameri- 
cans to  die  for  principle  are  ground- 
ed the  triumphs  of  the  nation  in  the- 
conflicts  which  are  yet  to  come. 

Upon  the  sinking  of  the  Maine, 
when  the  tocsin  of  war  sounded,  it 
was  the  blood  of  the  old  Confedera- 
cy that  laid  the  first  rubies  upon 
freedom's  altar.  Then  instantly  the 
world  remembered'  that  it  was  the- 
South  whose  soldiership  and  valor 
wrested  Yorketown  from  the  British 
— the  South  whose  Patrick  Henry 
kindled  the  fires  of  the  Revolution, 
whose  Jefferson  wrote  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence,  whose  Wash- 
ington commanded  the  Continental 
army,  whose  Madison  framed  the 
constitution,  whose  Marshall  inter- 
preted the  organic  law— aye,  the 
South  to  whom  the  Union  was  in- 
dexed for  existence;  an-!  from  1S131 
to  1865  she  drew  her  sword  against 
the  Union's  flag,  it  was  in  defense 
of  the  Union's  constitution! 

Nor  was  it    African    slavery    for 
which  the  South  contended,  but  An- 
glo-Saxon freedom— the  old  Teuton- 
ic birthright  of  self-government  and  - 
home  rule! 

These  men  did  not  die  in  vain.  The 
principle  for  which  they  fought  has' 
been  virtually  sustained  by   the  Su-' 

ni-prnp  rVtnrt    nf    thp     TTnifprl   Rratp« 


THE  UPLIFT  ii 

Besides  they  live  in  literature  that  sprung  from  the  death-bed  of  Leoni- 
lovt-s  a  lost  cause.  Troy's  downfall  das.  The  triumph  of  Wellington  at 
awoke  the  harp  of  Homer.  Warsaw  Waterloo  has  not  eclipsed  the  Mar- 
is embalmed  today,  not  in  the  tri-  engo  of  Napoleon;  and  in  distant 
umph  of  the  allied  powers,  but  in  y?ars  to  come,  Fame's  loudest  blast 
the  fall  of  Kosciusko,  who  bled  for  will  sound  to  the  listening  world  the 
the  liberties  of  Poland.     The  Greek-  name  of  Lee!" 


sung   glories    of    Thermoplae    have 


Passing  of  Cardinal  James  Gibbon. 

At  11:33  A.  M.,  Thursday,  March  24th,  Cardinal  James  Gibbon,  of  the 
American  Catholic  Church,  after  a  long  illness,  passed  away  in  Baltimore. 
Cardinal  Gibbon  was  born  in  Baltimore  July  23,  1834,  thus  being  in  his  87th 
year.  He  was  first  appointed  assistant  in  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral  of  Balti- 
more; later  he  became  the  private  secretary  of  Archibishop  Spalding,  and 
chancellor  of  the  diocese.  In  1868  he  was  made  vicar-apostolic  of  North 
Carolina,  with  the  rank  of  bishop;  and  in  1877  became  Archbishop  of  Balti- 
more. 

He  was  elevated  to  the  cmdinalate  in  1886,  being  the  second  Roman 
Catholic  in  the  United  States  to  receive  that  promotion.  He  went  to  Rome 
in  the  summer  of  1903,  and  took  part  in  the  election  of  Pius  X,  as  success- 
or to  Leo  XIII. 

Th<»re  are  some  people  in  Cabarrus  county  who  remember  this  distinguished 
Catholic,  for  he  it  was  that  organized  the  only  Cf.tholic  congregation  in  the 
county,  being  the  little  St  James  church  on  the  Gold  Hill  road  three  miles 
east  of  Concord.  Of  him  the  Raleigh  News  &  Observer,  whose  editor  the 
Hon,  Josephus  Daniels,  having  known  him  well  and  personally,  says  edi- 
torially: 

The  whole  world  will  mourn  the  with  his  brotherman  of  all  creeds, 
death  of  Cardinal  James  Gibbon.  He  North  Carolina  had  somewhat  to 
was  the  most  beloved  prelate  of  his  do  with  the  making  of  Cardinal  Gib- 
church  in  America,  a  world-figure  bon.  This  writer  was  honored  by 
who  embodied  loyalty  to  his  native  his  friendship  and  knows  the  warm 
country,  to  his  church,  to  humanity,  place  in  his  heart  for  North  Carolina 
Broad  gauged,  learned,  honored  by  and  North  Carolinians.  He  had  the 
those  who  sat  in  the  seats  of  the  good  fortune  in  the  early  days  of  his 
mighty,  he  won  the  heart  of  Amen-  ministry  to  come  to  North  Carolina, 
ca  by  his  sincerity,  kindlmess.  simple  We  say  good  fortune  advisedly.  A 
habits  and  tastes,  and  a  comradeship  few  months  ago  he  said  to  a  North 


THE  UPLIFT 


Carolinian  whom  he  regarded  highly 
that  ha  had  always  regarded  it  as  a 
benefit  that  he  was  privileged  to  live 
among  and  mingle  freely  with  North 
Carolinians,  most  of  whom  were 
Protestants.  It  is  a  matter  cf  regret 
that  every  minister  and  priest  in  his 
earlier  service  does  not  come  in  clos- 
er touch  with  good  men  of  other 
creeds.  It  broadened  Cardinal  Gib- 
bons, as  it  blessed  Protestants  who 
came  to  know  his  earnest  faith  in 
Christ.  Real  Christians  cannot  be 
narrow,  or  assumed  that  the  only 
good  people  are  of  their  faith  and 
order. 

In  1868  Cardinal  Gibbon  became 
Vicar  Apostolic  of  North  Carolina. 
He  hsd  a  large  diocese,  or,  as  the 
old-time  Methodist  would  say,  a  large 
circuit — big  territory  with  few  ad- 
herents to  his  church.  He  was  abun- 
dant in  labor,  traveling  in  true  apos- 
tolic spirit,  preaching  the  gospel  to 
Catholics  and  Protestants  alike.  He 
strengthened  his  church  He  did 
more:  he  strengthened  the  faiths  of 
all  who  heard  him  in  the  Risen  Sa- 
vior. 

"I  remember,''  he  said  not  long 
before  his  last  illness,  talking  to  a 
North  Carolina  friend,  "one  of  my 
most  interesting  experiences  in  North 
Carolina.  1  reached  Greenville  short- 
ly after  daylight  on  a  river  boat,  hav- 
ing come  from  Tarboro  on  the  Tar 
river.  I  was  entertained  by  Dr. 
0"Hagan  and    during  the  day  many 


of  the  leading  citizens  did  me  the 
honor  to  call  on  me;  to  this  day  I  re- 
call the  charm  of  my  host  and  the 
courteous  welcome  given  me  by  the 
citizens  of  the  town.  There  was  no 
Catholic  church  in  the  place.  During 
the  day  I  was  waited  on  to  ask  my 
preference  as  to  where  I  should 
preach  that  night.  'I  he  courthouse 
and  Methodist  church,  the  two  lar- 
gest building,  were  tendered.  I 
accepted  the  tender  to  preach  in  the 
Methodist  church,  had  a  large  con- 
gregation, and  I  suppose  ninety-nine 
per  cent  of  them  were  Protestants. 
1  never  had  more  attentive  and  sym- 
pathetic hearers  in  my  life  and  at 
the  conclusion  of  the  service  they 
were  so  cordial  in  their  words  of  ap- 
preciation that  I  have  never  forgot- 
ten them  or  forgotten  Greenville." 
His  face  fairly  irradiated  happiness 
—and  no  man  had  more  light  in  his 
face— when  the  North  Carolinian 
told  him  that  up  to  this  day  his 
visit  was  remembered  and  men  long 
dead  now  had  left  to  their  children 
their  statement  that  never  was  a 
greater  sermon  heard  in  that  place. 
Cardinal  Gibbon  was  an  American 
whose  love  for  his  country  was  deep- 
ly rooted.  He  believed  in  its  institu- 
tions, cherished  its  ideals,  and  was 
jealous  to  preserve  its  free  govern- 
ment. He  enjoyed  the  friendship 
of  the  great  and  lowly,  and  in  his 
passing  to  his  reward  this  old  world 
is  poorer  and  heaven  is  richer. 


One  Nail. 

Hammering   one   nail  until  it  is  driven  home  is  better  than  aimlessly  striking 
hundred. 


THE  UPLIFT 


J3 


Secession  Of  The  Southern  States, 

Elsewhere  in  this  issue  there  appears  something  about  Appomattox.  This 
naturally  suggests  the  beginning  of  that  conflict. 

The  election  of  Lincoln  was  regarded  distinctly  against  the  interests  of 
tne  South.  Had  all  the  votes  cast  against  Lincoln  been  cast  for  one 
opposing  candidate  rather  than  being  divided  between  Breckinridge,  Bell  and 
Douglas,  Lincoln  would  have  failed  carrying  the  country  by  over  a  million 
of  the  popular  vote— even  56  years  removed,  one  could  all  but  wish  that 
such  had  occured  with  the  lively  feeling  that  the  most  terrible  war  of  ages, 
so  far  as  this  country  is  concerned,  might  have  been  averted! 


FIRST  STATE  TO  SECEDE 

South  Carolina,  on  December  20th, 
1S60,  passed  an  ordinance  of  seces- 
sion, by  which  she  repealed  the  ordi- 
nance by  which  she  had  ratified  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States- 
she  resumed  the  power  which  she  had 
surrendered  to  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment, and  declared  herself  to  be 
once  more  a  sovereign  and  indepen- 
dent state.  Following  her  in  the  ord- 
er named  were  Mississippi,  Florida, 
Alabama,  Georgia  and  Louisana. 

FOKMS  A  CONFEDERACY 

Delegates  from  the  seceded  states 
met  at  Montgomery,  Ala.,  and  form- 
ed a  confederation  which  they  de- 
signated by  the  name  of  the  Confed- 
erate States  of  America;  and  this  con- 
vention was  presided  over  by  Howell 
i.'obb,  of  Georgia.  The  provisional 
government  authorized  was  headed 
by  Jefferson  Davis,  of  Mississippi, 
President,  and  Alexander  H.  Step- 
hens, of  Georgia,  Vice-president. 
I  his  was  on  February  9th,  1861. 
.March  2,  lexas  joined  the  Confedera- 
cy . 

FIRST  CONFEDERATE  CABINET. 

The  first  cabinet  selected  bv  Presi- 


dent Davis  consisted  of  Robert 
Toombs  of  Georgia,  Secretary  of 
State;  Leroy  P.  Walker  of  Alabama, 
Secretary  of  War;  Stephen  B.  Mal- 
lory  of  Florida,  Secretary  of  the 
Navy;  Charles  G.  Memminger  of 
South  Carolina,'1  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury;  Judah  P.  Benjamin  of 
Louisana,  Attorney  General;  and  J. 
H.  Reagan  of  Texas,  Postmaster 
General. 

MEASURES  OF  PRECAUTION. 

Following  the  formation  of  the 
Confederate  States  Government,  the 
seceded  states  began  to  take  poses- 
sion  of  forts,  arsenals  and  other 
United  States  property  within  the 
state  limits.  This  they  clearly  had 
a  right  to  do,  if  they  had  a  right 
to  secede.  Everywhere  there  had 
been  recognized  the  principle  of  law 
under  which  a  state  had  the  supreme 
control  over  all  land  within  its  bord- 
ers, without  consulting  the  owner, 
when  such  property  was  needed  for 
the  protection  of  the  state— the  Law 
of  Eminent  Domain. 

REFUSED  FLATFuOTEDLY. 

Major  Anderson,  commanding 
FortSumpter  in  the  harbor  of  Char- 
leston, flatf notedly  refused    to    sur- 


»4 


THE  UPLIFT 


render  his  posts  to  the  authorities 
of  South  Carolina  when  demand 
was  made  upon  him.  The  presence  of 
Federal  troops  in  Fore  Sumpter 
threatened  the  safety  of  Charleston, 
so  the  state  authorities  determined 
to  insist  upon  their  withdrawal.  The 
steamer  Star  of  the  West,  approach- 
ing with  supplies  for  Fort  Sumpter, 
was  fired  upon  by  troops  under  Gen. 
Beauregard  and  forced  to  return. 

A  PROMISE  UNKEPT. 

After  inauguration  of  President 
Lincoln  at  Washington,  his  Secretary 
of  State,  Mr.  Seward,  gave  a  ver- 
bal promise  that  Anderson  and  his 
men  would  soon  be  withdrawn  from 
Fort  Sumpter  and  that  no  reenferee- 
ments  would  be  sent.  This  promise 
was  confirmed  by  Mr.  Seward's  his- 
torical answer:  "Faith  as  to  Sump- 
ter fully  kept;  wait  and  see." 

But  early  in  April  the  Washington 
government  went  troops  by  sea  to 
Anderson's  assistance,  and  so  notifi- 
ed the  South  Carolina  authorities. 
Beauregard  saw  the  necessity  of  act- 
ing at  once,  so  at  4:30  on  the  morn- 
ing of  April  12th,  1S61  the  first  gun 
was  fired  and  actual  war  between  the 
South  and  the  North  began.  The 
Not  th  claimed  that  by  firing  this  gun 
the  South  began  the  war;  the  South 
claimed  that  by  sending  troops  to 
reenforce  Sumpter  the  North  began 
■  the  war.  Anderson  was  compelled 
to  surrender  on  April  14th. 

OTHER  STATES  SECEDE 

As  soon  as  it  was  seen  that  the 
Washington  authorities  intended  to 
use  force  in  denying  that  any  state 
had  a  right  to  secede,  other  states 
withdrew  from  the  Union:  Virginia 
April  17,  1861,  Arkansas  May  6th, 
North  Carolina  May  20th    and    Ten- 


nessee June  8th.  The  "Border"  states 
of  Kentucky,  Maryland  and  Missouri 
were  divided  on  the  question,  though 
a  majority  sided  with  the  Confeder- 
ate States  of  America.  But  the  Fed- 
eral authorities  soon  had  troops 
within  these  states,  and  citizens  of 
these  states  entered  both  armies.ac- 
cording  to  their  views. 

LINCOLN   CALLS  FOR  TROOPS. 

Congress  alone  has  the  right  to  de- 
clare war;  but  Congress  was  not  in 
session.  Lincoln  impelled  by  the  ex- 
citment  of  North  called  for  7o,000 
troops.  General  Sherman  declared 
that  three  hundred  thousand  would 
not  be  enough.  They  thought  him 
crazy,  but  he  was  far  too  low  in  his 
estimate.  Sherman  knew  the  tem- 
perament of  the  South,  for  at  the 
time  of  the  secession  of  South  Caro- 
lina Sherman  was  president  of  the 
Loaisana  University. 

Regarding  the  secession  of  tiie 
Southern  States  there  were  different 
opinions  in  the  North.  Some  pre- 
fered  to  let  Southern  States  go  in 
peace  rather  than  have  an  armed  con- 
flict. There  were  others  who  denied 
the  right  of  a  state  to  secede,  but 
held  that  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment could  not  legally  coerce  a  state 
back  into  the  Union.  Of  this  num- 
ber was  Buchanan.  But  by  far  the 
greater  number  believed  that  the 
Union  should  be  preserved  at  any 
cost,  and  as  the  time  to  inagurate 
Lincoln  drew  near  it  soon  became 
evident  that  determination  of  this 
kind  was  forming 

In  anticipation  of  the  use  of  force, 
the  Confederate  States  began  to  pre- 
pare for  resistance.  Several  efforts 
were  made  by  commissions  and  peace 
congresses  to  bring   about  an  arnica- 


THE  UPLIFT  15 

hie  adjustment    of    affairs    between  ficial  recognition  to  the  Confederate 

the  two  governments;  but  the  author-  Government. 

ities  in  Washington    held  the  people  And  the  war  began  in  earnest.     It 

of  the  Southern    States    to  be  in  re-  ended  at  Appomattox. 

hellion,  and    so  would  extend  no  of- 


Pen  Picture  01  "Traveller  "—General  Lee's  Horse. 

If  1  were  an  artist  like  you  I  woald  draw  a  true  picture  of  "Traveller'" 
— representing  his  fine  proportions,  muscular  figure,  deep  chest  and  short 
back,  strong  haunches,  flat  legs,  small  head,  broad  forehead,  delicate  ears, 
quick  eye,  small  feet,  and  black  mane  and  tail.  Such  a  picture  would  in- 
spire a  poet,  whose  genius  could  then  despict  his  worth  and  describe  his  en- 
durance of  toil,  hunger,  thirst,  heat,  cold,  and  the  dangers  and  sufferings, 
through  which  he  passed.  He  could  dilate  upon  his  sagacity  and  affection, 
and  his  invariable  response  to  every  wish  of  rider. 

tie  might  imagine  even  his  thoughts,  through  the  long  night  marches, 
and  days  of  battle  through  which  he  has  passed.  But  lam  no  artist;  I  can 
only  say  that  he  is  a  Confederate  gray.  I  purchased  him  in  the  mountains 
of  Virginia  in  the  autumn  of  1861,  and  he  has  been  my  patient  follower  ever 
since--to  Georgia,  the  Carolinas,  and  back  to  Virginia.  He  carried  me 
through  the  seven  days'  battle  around  Richmond,  the  second  Manassas  at 
Sharpsburg,  Frederickburg,  the  last  days  at  Chancellorsvjlle,  to  Pennsyl- 
vania, at  Gettysburg,  and  back  to  the  Rappahannock. 

From  the  commencement  of  the  campain  in  1864  at  Orange,  till  its  close 
around  Petersburg,  the  saddle  was  scarcely  off  his  back,  as  he  passed  through 
the  fire  of  the  Wilderness,  Spottsylvania,  Cold  Harbor,  and  across  the 
James  river-  He  was  almost  in  daily  requisition  in  the  winter  of  1S64-5 
on- the  long  line  of  defenses  from  Chickahominy,  north  of  Richmond,  to 
Hatcher's  Run,  south  of  Appomattox,  In  the  campaign  of  1865,  he  bore 
me  from  Petersburg  to  the  final  days  at  Appomattox  Court  House.  You 
must  know  the  comfort  he  is  to  me  in  my  present  retirement.  He  is  well 
supplied  with  equipment.  Two  sets  have  been  sent  to  him  from  England, 
one  from  the  ladies  of  Baltimore,  and  one  was  made  for  him  in  Richmond; 
but  f  think  his  favorite  is  the  American  saddle  from  St.   Louis. 

Of  all  his  companions  in  toil,  "Richmond",  "Brown  Roan,"  "Ajax,"and 
quiet  "Lucy  Long,"  he  is  the  only  one  that  retained  his  vigor.  The  first 
two  expired  under  their  onerous  burden,  and  the  last  two  failed.  You  can, 
1  am  sure,  from  what  I  have  said,  paint  his  picture. 

R.  E.  Lee. 


Our  Chapel 


Built  with  funds  furnished  by  the  State  King's 
Daughters  and  dedicated  Oct.  28th,  I9i5.  Ic  js 
a  memorial  of  Mrs.  Margaret  Burgwyn,  long- 
time president  of  the  organization. 

The  same  organization  is  now  preparing  to  in- 
stall beautiful  memorial  windows.  An  Art  win- 
dow has  already  been  placed  by  the  Junior  Cir- 
cle of  King's  Daughters  of  Concord. 

Very  soon  this  organization  of  women  will 
erect  a  Memorial  Arch  across  the  highway  con- 
necting Chapel  grounds  with  main  campus. 


r 


18  THE  UPLIFT 


"The  New  South." 

at  the  University  of  Vi  ,  '  a   T       '  adva"taf  s«  completing  his    course 

He  was  a  patriot,  In  X  r'esD^etsT   "  t^"     ^ 

South  in  ages.  By  his  pe    and  wor       ^    J  ^  P^^  «  «". 

gates  of  opportunity  in  the  South  V'S'°n'  ^  °Pened  wide  the 

solid  marble,  but  tfa- marble  h?Z  gWe  Was    ch,-r    l^vtgh 

was  in  a  pine  t^t  "S^"  Ve™°nt-  That  t,re  bnrSl 
an  iron  mountain  otr shad owed'  ^  SfcoST  ^  ^T^  That 
from  Pittsburg.     Thathard^u!  !f  na"S    &ad    screws    came 

— d  in  a  4on  ^^eSTb. S^^'TT' 

breeches  from  C 1 an       ead  man,came  «*»»  Cincinnati,  the  coat  and 
were  incased  in  wh  He  Z s    *    h™       T  B08'0n-     ^  the  f°k!ed  ha<^ 
Poor  neck  that  had     or    a,    i!      T    T  ^  ^  ^  ar°Und   th* 
-    was  twisted  a  cheap Tava  f    'm  Phf  Tu     &  """^  °'  ,0St  ^-tunity 
undeveloped  resource TZjlZ  ^^     That  th*  country  so  rich  in 
body  and  the  gZt       "       ^    ^    J^  *****  ^  the  »™™»'* 
the  poor  fellow  .owe  ed  To  his     stT      ,<     ,  ^^  tnMBp-     And    *« 
ing  into  thenext  wo  1     ^a    emin?     ^f^™  L"We!l  carried  noth- 
blobd  in  his  veins,  t  I ^J       S  .^  in  «*■  «"  the    halted 

clods  that  fell  on  his  coffin  lid  ^  ^  the  6Ch°  of  the  "*nU 

and^S'lXtr^rt"  7*  ?**  *  *'  *»*•     »  **   P^p 
New  South"  delivered  at    bib  !  ^  ^   Nwth  in  ^  speech  on   "The 

December  21st,  S      £  f^"     °'  the  N"?  ^^  Club.  New  lark. 

th^SuS-^y2a^;sn^;r  at  u,v"'se  of  the  'ate  — 

ies.     You  have  been  to  Id  Kin^e"  andio^'"'^^0196  in  **»' 

pomp  and  circumstance  of  war    thev  !„.„?«       T01?'  '"  pathos  and-not 

came    back    to   you,   march C'  with  ll  &plendor-  but  '"  »'o«-y  thatequal- 
Proud  and  victorious  "re Jl  S  y°Ur^  and  to  hearts  as  loving  as 

tbeirgloryfnanationW      Wm  eVf  ,WeIcom^  heroes  home? 

you  bear  with  me  while  I  teli'vou    f  Cnn'f  J**  flctar,eJ°y^  the  footsore 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


!  le  which  was  to  bear  testimony  to 
'-  children  of  his  fidelity  and  faith, 
I.  turned  his  face  southward  from 
K,Jomattox  in  April,   1865     Think 
'•>    him    as.    ragged,    half-starved, 
I  ....-v-bearted,  enfeebled    by    want 
..V/  wounds,  having  fought  to  ex- 
haustion,   he    surrenders    his    gun, 
.:.in»s  the  hands  of  his  comrades  in 
.La °e   and,  lifting  his  tear-stained 
■a,!  pallid  face  for  the  last  time  to 
'".,  raves  that  dot  old  Virginia  hills 
naVH  his  gray  cap  over  his  brow  and 
begins    the  slow   and  painful    jour- 

ntWhat  does  he  find-  let  me  ask  you 
what  does  he  find  when,  having 
fallowed    the     battle  stained    cross 
alounst  overwhelming  odds,  dreading 
death  not  half  so  much  as  surrend- 
er   he  reaches  the  home  he  left  so 
nrosnerouB  and  beautiful?     He  finds 
hii  house  in  ruins,  his  farm  devas- 
tated   his  slaves  free,  his  stock  killed, 
his  barns  empty,  his  trade  destroy- 
ed    r is  money  worthless,   his  social 
svstem     feudal  in   its  magnificence, 
swept    away,    his    people    without 
i>  v   or  legal    status,    his   comrades 
Jam     and    the    burdens    of    others 
heavy  on  his  sh  raiders.     Crushed  by 
defeat    his  very  traditions  are  gone. 
Without  money,  credit,  employment, 
material,  or  training,    and,  besides 
all  this,  confronted  with  the  gravest 
problem  that  ever  met  human  mtel- 
ii-ence,— the  establishing  of  astatus 
f,?r  the  vast  body   of  his  -liberated 

'"'What  does  he  do,  this  hero  in 
jrrav  with  a  heart  of  gold?  Does  he 
s:t  'down  in  sulleness  and  despair.' 
\.,t  for  a  dav.  Surely  God,  who 
had  stripped  him  of  his  prosperity, 
inspired  him  in  his  adversity.  As 
ruin  was  never  before  so  overwhelm- 
ing, never  was  restoration  swifter. 


The  soldier  stepped  from  the  trench- 
es into  the  furrow;  horses  that  had 
charged  Federal  guns  marched  be- 
fore the  plow;  and  fields  that  ran 
red  with  human  blood  in  April  were 
green  with  the  harvest  in  June. 

But  what  is  the  sum  of  our  work.' 
We  have  found  out  that  the  free 
negio  counts  more  than  he  did  as  a 
slave  We  have  planted  the  school- 
house  on  the  hilltop,  and  made  it 
free  to  white  and  black.  We  have 
sowed  towns  and  cities  in  the  place 
of  theories,  and  pat  business  above 

politics.  .      , 

The  now  South   is    enamored    ot 
her  new  work.     Her  soul  is  stirred 
with  the  breath  of  anew  lite      I  he 
light  of  a   grander    day    is   fa  ling 
fair  on   her   face.     She  is  ..thrilling 
with   the   consciousness  of  growing 
power  and  prosperity.  As  she  stands 
upright,    full    statmed    and    equal, 
among    the    people    of  the    earth, 
breathing  the  keen  air  and  looking 
out  upon  the  expanded  horizon,  she- 
understands  that   her  emancipation 
came  because,  through    the  inscru- 
table wisdom  of  God,  her  honest  pur- 
pose was  crossed  and  her  brave  Biff, 
ies  were  beaten.  , 

The  South  has  nothing  for  which 
to  apologize.     I  should  be  unjust  to 
my  own  convictions  if  ( did  not  make 
this    plain    in     this    presence      The 
South  has  nothing  to  take  back-     In 
my  native  town  of  Athens  is  a  monu- 
ment that  crowns  its  central  hill— 
a  plain  white  shaft.     Deep  cut  into  . 
its  shining  side    is  a  name  dear  to 
me  above  the  names  of  men -that 
of  a  brave  and  simple  man  who  died 
in  brave  and  simple  faith.     Not  for 
all  the  glories  of  New  England,  from 
Plymouth  Rock  all  the  way,  would .1 
exchange  the  heritage  he  left  me  m 
his  soldier's  death.     To  the  foot  of 


2o 


THE  UPLIFT 


that  I  shall  send  my  children's  child- 
ren to  reverence  him  who  ennoble 
their  name  with  his  heroic  blood. 

But,  sir,  speaking  from  the  shadow 
of  that  memory  which  I  honor  as  I 
do  nothing  else  on  earth,  I  say  that 
the  cause  in  which  he  suffered  and 
for  which  he  gave  his  life  was 
adjudged  by  a  higher  and  fuller  wis- 
dom than  his  or  mine,  and  I  am  glad 
that  the  omniscient  God  held  the 
balance  of  battle  in  His  almighty 
hand  and  that  human  slavery  was 
swept  forever  from  American  soil, 
the  American  Union  was  saved  from 
the  wreck  of  war. 

Now,  what  answer  has  New  Fng- 
land  to  this  message?  Will  she  with- 
hold, save  in  strained  courtesy,  the 
hand  which,  straight  from  his  sol- 
dier's heart,  Grant  offered  to  Lee  at 
Appomattox?  Will  she  make  the  vi- 
sion of  a  restored  and  happy  people 
— which  gathered  above   the   couch 


of  your  dying  captain,  filling  his 
heart  with  grace,  touching  his  lips 
with  praise,  and  glorifying  his  path 
to  the  grave — will  she  make  this 
vision,  on  which  the  last  sigh  of  his 
expiring  soul  breathed  a  benediction, 
a  cheat  and  delusion?  If  she  does, 
the  South,  never  abject  in  asking 
for  comradeship,  must  accept  with 
dignity  its  refusal;  but  if  she  does 
not  refuse  to  accept  in  frankness 
and  sincerity  this  message  of  good 
will  and  friendship,  then  will  the 
prophecy  of  Webster,  delivered  in 
this  very  society  forty  years  ago  amid 
tremendous  applause,  be  verified  in 
its  fullest  sense  when  ■  he  said: 
Standing  hand  to  hand  and  clasping 
hands,  we  should  remain  united  as 
we  have  been  for  sixty  years,  citizens 
of  the  same  country,  members  of 
the  same  government,  united,  all 
united  now,  and  united  forever. 


the  un:on 


The  union  of  lakes,  the  union  of 
lands, 

The  union  of  States  none  can  sev- 
er, 

The  union  of  hearts,  the  union  of 
hands, 

And  the  flag  of  our  Union  forev- 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


Lee's  Immortelles. 

J.  J.  Douglas  in  News  &  Observer. 

lititzon  Borglum,  the  famous  sculptor,  will  carve  heroic  figures  of  the  Confedera- 
cy upon  Stone  Mountain,  a  gigantic  monolith,  near  Atlanta,  and  in  sight  of  a 
hi  :h  travelled  public  highway. 


Carve  in  relief  upon  that  wall 

Tilt"  knightly  form  of  Lee, 
I'nio  to  the  Southland's  martial  call, 

Virginia's  chivalry! 

Carve  there  his  features,  noble,  true, 

His  placid,  patient  brow, 
Tin-  famous  face  the  South  once  knew, 

And  would  remember  now. 

Carve  there  our  chief  courageous,  calm 

With  history  in  his  face; 
Although  he  needs  no  poet's  psalm, 
Or  sculptor's  chiseled  grace! 

Mute  is  the  stone  but  Time  shall  cry 

Till  end  of  time  his  fame 
Then  let  Stone  Mountain  tell  the  sky, 

Our  chieftain's  honored  name. 

Aye,  let  it  stand  from  age  to  age, 
Like  Sparta's  sacred  shrine 

To  mark  the  soldier  and  the  sage, 
The  long  gray  battle  line! 

Carve  Stonewall  Jackson  in  relief, 
Close  by  his  chieftain's  side; 

Carve,  if  you  can,  the  voiceless  grief 
In  Dixie  when  he  died. 

Carve,  if  you  may,  the  Soul  of  War, 
The  stern  full-bearded  mouth; 

Flash  from  his  eyes  the  fires  of  Thor 
That  kindled  all  the  South. 

Ayr.  carve  him  there  in  solid  rock 
That  (lings  the  lightning's  flame; 

V,  ho  stood  like  stone  aimd  War's  shock 
And  won  his  deathless  name! 

Carve  Stonewall  Jackson  (Lion— bold— 
lie-named  at  first  "Bull  Run"; 

Carve  there  his  fame  in  fadeless  gold 
LSeneath  the  Southern  Sun. 

Ay.',  carve  it  well,  and  carve  it  deep, 

I'pon  yon  towering  stone, 
Beneath  the  Southern  stars  that    keep 

Their  watch  above  their  own. 

Carve  there  the  Pleiades    whose 
Once  shone  in  Southern  sky- 


light, 


Johnston,  Longstreet,    Stuart   write 
Their  blazing  names  on  high! 

Carve  Gordan,  Pickett,  Braxton  Bragg 

Forrest,  Hampton,  Hood; 
Carve  their  memorial  on  the  crag; 

That  since  Time's  dawn  has  stood. 

But,  stay!  There  is  a  long  gray  line 

The  privates  in  the  cause, 
The  gray-clad  army  that  must  shine, 

By  fame's  eternal  laws. 

Ah,  carve  them  there,  the  rank  and  filo- 
Who  made  their  captains  great, 

Nor  artists'  brush  nor  sculptured  pile 
Their  glorious  deeds  inflate. 

Then  carve  them  there,  though  they 
have  crossed; 

Save  few,  the  dark  divde; 
They  were  not  less  because  they  lost, — 

Nor  traitors  that  they    tried. 

Aye,  chisal  there  a  beardless  lad 

At  War's  red,  swinging  gate, 
In  his  gray  soldier  garments  clad— 
Wyatt  from  the  Old  North  State. 

He  was  the  first  to  give  his  life 

Of  all  the  altared  dead, 
In  thunderous  war's  Niagara  strife. 

By  crimson  torrents  fed. 

Stay,  sculptor!    Hold  thy  chisel  yet— 
Who  made  the  South's  ensign? 

Who  plants  the  bine-eyed  violet 
/xnd  trains  the  fadeless  vine? 

Long  as  Stone  Mountain  has  an  inch  to- 
spare, 

Carve  the  Valkyri,  the  vestal  virgin. 
The  Gracchis'  Mother — 

They  were  there! 

There  they    shall    march    in  sculptured 
stone 
Till    God's    great  reveille— 
Until    the  last  loud  trump  is  blown. 
The  army  in  the  grey. 

Wadesboro,  X.  C. 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


Isthmus  of  Panama  in  Public  Limelight. 


Bulletin  by  Geographic  Society. 


"The  Isthmus  of  Panama,  which 
now  almost  exactly  corresponds  to 
the  Republic  of  Panama,  has  proba- 
bly had  as  many  thrills  to  the  square 
foot  as  any  other  section  of  the  earth 
of  similar  size.  They  have  ranged 
from  the  ignoble  to  the  noble,  from 
the  drunken  debaucheries  of  blood- 
thirsty pirates  as  they  sacked  the 
prosperous  cities  of  the  country,  to 
the  feelings  of  Balboa  as  he  stood, 
the  first  white  man  to  view  the  waters 
of  the  Pacific,  and  those  of  the 
American  engineers  who  saw  the 
completion  there  of  the  world's 
greatest  engineering  feat.  And 
through  it  all  large  tracts  of  the  lit- 
tle country  have  remained  much  as 
they  were  when  Columbus  first  set 
foot  there  in  1502,  and  happy  to  find 
a  part  of  a  real  continent  after  seem- 
ingly interminable  islands,  named  it 
'Terra  Firma.' 

PANAMA  SPRINGS  GEOGRAPHIC  JOKE. 

"Panama  perpetrates  one  of  the 
greatest  of  geographic  jokes  on  those 
who  visit  iL.  It  very  convincingly 
makes  east  west.  From  Panama  City 
the  sun  rises  out  of  the  Pacific,  which 
to  most  American  minds  is  the  proper 
place  for  setting  suns.  And  he  who 
sails  through  the  canal  fronrthe  At- 
lantic to  the  Pacafic  travels  not  from 
east  to  west  as  he  naturally  expects 
to  do,  but  from  west  to  east,  or  more 
accurately,  from  northwest  to  south- 
east. One  gets  the  impression,  as 
one  writer  has  phrased  if,  that  'there 
is  something  crooked  about  this.' 
The  crookedness  is  found  to  be  in 
the  isthmus  which  runs  predominant- 


ly east  and  west  instead  of  north  and 
south,  and  in  addition  makes  a  double 
curve  like  the  letter  S,  so  that  at  one 
place  the  Atlantic  waters  are  actual- 
ly west  of  those  of  the  Pacific. 

"It  may  seem  a  far  cry  from  the 
lay  of  the  land  at  Panama  to  the 
South  Sea,  but  because  of  the  east 
and  west  trend  of  the  isthmus  the 
popular  name  for  ihat  huge,  island- 
dotted  ocean  has  largely  taken  the 
place  of  the  more  nearly  correct, 
'South  Pacific'  When  Balboa  stood 
on  an  isthmian  mountain  crest  in 
1513  and  discovered  the  great  ocean 
stretching  off  to  the  southward  he 
naturally  named  it  'El  War  del  Sur' 
—  the  South  Sea.  A  few  days  later 
when  he  had  wen  his  way  to  the 
newly  discovered  ocean  he  waded  in- 
to it  and  made  the  singularly  modest 
claim  for  the  King  cf  Spain  to  sov- 
ei eighty  over  the  sea  and  all  lands 
and  islands  bordering  on  it,  'from 
pole  to  pole,  till  judgment  day.' 

STREAM  OF  GOLD  FROM  PERU. 

"Since  a  few  years  after  Bolboa's 
discovery  the  Isthmus  of  Panama— 
^or  a  long  time  called  Darien— has 
been  th^  gateway  for  commerce  be- 
tween the  East  and  the  West  and  be- 
tween Pacific  South  America  and 
Europe.  The  old  city  of  Panama  was 
founded  as  the  entry  port  on  the 
Pacific  side  in  1518,  more  than  a 
hundred  years  before  the  Pilgrims 
landed  in  Massachusetts.  Portobello, 
known  to  all  readers  of  pirate  tales, 
was  the  Atlantic  port,  and  between 
them  was  constructed  a  paved  trail. 
At  the  height    of    Spanish    colonial 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


power  gold  and  silver  from  Peru 
v.v re  carted  across  this  old  trail  like 
c,,p1  wood. 

"Such  great  wealth  was  an  irresis- 
tible attraction  to  the  buccaneers 
v.i'..i  infested  the  Caribbean.  Time 
after  time  they  swooped  down  on 
ihi'  isthmus  from  their  strange  island 
commonwealth  near  Haiti.  Old  Pana- 
ma was  entirely  destroyed  in  1671  by 
such  an  expedition  under  the  leader- 
ship uf  the  notorious  Henry  Morgan, 
l.Ucr  Sir  Henry.  On  other  occasions, 
port  ibello,  in  spite  of  its  formidable 
fortifications,  wss  taken,  and  even 
occupied  by  the  pirates  as  a  base 
for  months  at  a  time.  One  of  the 
old  forts  of  Portobello,  usless  in  the 
village  to  which  the  one-time  opu- 
lent port  has  shrunk,  was  demolish- 
ed during  the  building  of  the  Panama 
Canal  and  its  stones  crushed  to  make 
material  for  concrete. 

PANAMA  INSOLATED  POLITICALLY. 

■  "Politically  the  Republic  of  Pana- 
rra  is  a  thing  apart.  It  was  formerly 
a  state  of  the  Republic  of  Columbia, 
in  South  America,  but  gained  its  in- 
dependance  in  1903.  Geographically 
it  is  a  part  of  Central  America,  but 
it  has  been  left  out  of  the    recently 


formed  of  Union  Central  America. 
This  insolation  is  no  doubt  due  in 
large  part  to  the  existence  of  the  ca- 
nal under  United  States  ownership 
extending  through  Panama  terri- 
tory. 

"The  little  Republic  is  shaped  like 
a  section  of  waving  ribbon  or  of  a 
squirming  snake.  It  is  31  miles 
across  at  its  narrowest  point  and  not 
much  over  50  miles  wide  throughout 
most  of  its  450  miles  of  length.  It 
is  about  the  size  of  South  Carolina. 
The  greater  part  of  the  Atlantic  side 
of  the  isthmus  is  occupied  by  jungles. 
The  population  is  between  a  .  third 
and  a  half  of  a  million.  Some  pure 
Indians  occupy  the  central  mountains 
and  a  part  of  the  Atlanta  coast  to- 
ward South  America.  There  is  a 
large  negro  element  in  the  popula- 
tion. The  remainder  are  of  Spanish 
extraction  2nd  of  mixed  blood.  The 
majoriety  of  the  more  civilized  and 
progressive  inhabitants  live  on  the~ 
Pacific  side  of  the  island,  and  are 
concentrated  noticeably  in  the  west- 
ern end  toward  the  Costa  Rican  bor- 
der. Since  the  cession  of  the  Canal 
Zone  to  the  United  States,  Panama 
has  had  no  army  but  has  depended 
solely  on  its  national  police  force." 


The  Ideal  Man  Shining  Through. 


Did  you  ever  look  into  a  boy's 
face  and  see  the  coming  man  there, 
the  ideal,  the  true,  the  soiritually 
beautiful,  that  shall  bye  and  bye  br? 
The  possible  from  the  present,  the 
ideal  from  the  actual,  the  "can  be" 
from  the  "may  be."  The  "now  be" 
from  the  "will  to  be." 

Did  you  ever  see  this,  even  though 


there  are  signs  in  that  face  of  sordid 
poverty,  of  pre-natal  degradation, 
of  early  training  in  crime  and  social 
enmity?  Even  though  you  see 
marks  there  in  that  face  of  forces 
of  good  which  have  been  dissipated, 
atrophied,  4nd  blighted  by  ignorance' 
and  lack  of  trainnig.  Even  though 
you  see  the  mark  of  dull  sodden  mis- 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


ery  carried  over  from  the  past,  from 
miserable  surroundings  and  low 
ideals  born  of  ignorance,  and  pover- 
ty, and  lack  of  opportunity. 

Pre-natal.     Yes,  much  of  it. 

And  yet  you  look  into  this  boy's 
face  and  your  heart  warms,  and 
your  soul  is  filled  with  noble  enthu- 
siasm, as  you  see  what  may  be  done 
by  the  potter  as  he  moulds  his  clay. 

Here  you  have  him  removed,  cut 
off,  from  the  old  surroundings  that 
have  kept  him  'back  and  held  him 
clown.  Here  you  have  powers  and 
methods  which  will  neutralize  that 
old  antagonistic  social  spirit,  that 
ignorance  of  human  and  divine  law 
and  of  its  consequences,  that  lethar- 
gy of  soul  which  has  kept  this  boy 
from  exerting  his  power  for  good. 

Lack  of  ambition  because  he  has 
not  seen  the  vision  of  righteousness 
and  the  openings  to  the  paths  to 
righteousness.  Here  you, have  new 
avenues  for  him  to  enter  and  to  per- 
sist in,  new  paths  for  him  to  climb 


upward  by,  r+ew  heights  for  him  to 
scale. 

And  you  are  cheered  and  uplifted 
as  you  look  into  his  face  and  see 
there  The  Possible  Man,  and  realize 
what  a  blessing  this  man  will  be  to 
himself  and  to  society  if  you  can 
have  the  time  to  bring  this  coming 
man  into  being. 

You  are  cheered  v/hen  you  think 
of  the  sordid  misery,  the  suffering, 
and  the  soul  degradation  you  are 
leading  this  boy  out  of. 

Is  there  any  work  more  cheering, 
more  exhilarating,  and  more  noble 
than  this?  Training  the  unfortunate 
boy.  Saving  him  from  himself.  Sav- 
ing him  for  society.  Bringing  him 
upward,  and  upward,  and  upward 
still,  into  the  Heavenly  Kingdom, 
where  pu.ve  loves  make  enduring  hap- 
piness. Drawing  him  away  from 
the  dark  kingdom  of  earthly  lusts, 
where  impure  passion  rules,  and 
carnal  desires  bring  dissappoint- 
ment,  and  suffering  and  negation. 


Jefferson's  Ten  Rules 


Take  things  always  by  the  smooth  handle. 

We  seldom  repent  of  having  eaten  too  little. 

Nothing  is  troublesome  that  we  do  willingly. 

Pride  cost  more  than  hunger,  thirst  and  cold. 

Never  spend  your  money  before  you  have  it. 

Never  buy  what  you  don't  want  because  it  is  cheap. 

Never  trouble  another  for  what  you  can  do  yourself. 

Never  put  off  till  tomorrow  what  you  can  do  today. 

How  much  pain  the  evils  have  cost  us  that  have  never  happened! 

When  angry,  count  ten  before  you  speak;  if  very  angry,  count  a  hun- 


dred. 


THE  UPLIFT       .  25 

Pouring  Water  on  a  Duck's  Back. 

"Pouring  water  on  a  duck's  back"  is  a  very  pointed  way  in  illustrating 
th /futilitv  of  bringing  to  bear  an  influence  sufficient  to  cause  resu Us. 
Se  expression  is  century  old,  and  so  long  as  heedlessness  exist  among  the 
thoughtless  or  those,  who  disregard  public  opinion,  that  expression  will  be 
very  fitting. 


CONTRIBUTION  IN  TRIBUNE  25th 

Mr.  Editor: 

Please  raise  your  voice  in  protest 
against  the  dance  that  has  been  stag- 
ed at  the  Elks  Home  tonight.  Mil- 
lions of  Christians  all  over  the  world 
are  observing  this  day,  Good  Friday, 
in  fasting  and  preyer  as  the  holiest 
and  most  sacred  day  of  all  days  in 
the  church  calendar.  Trs  the  day 
that  the  Savior  poured  out  his  lite  in 
agony  on  the  cross  for  the  expiation 
of  the  sins  of  poor  suffering  human- 
ity, and  it  would  be  just  as  fitting 
to  'hold  this  dance  on  any  Sunday 
during  the  chief  service  of  the 
churches  in  this  city. 

The  young  gentlemen  who  planned 
this  entertainment  must  have  forgot- 
ten their  duty  to  Christian  Concord. 
Boys,  in  the   name  of  all  that  is 
good  and  holy,  call  it  off. 

CHURCHMAN. 

The  dance  was  pulled  off  on  schedule  time.  It  started  at  9:30  P.  M  on 
Good  Friday  and  continued  to  2  A.  M.  Saturday  morning,  some  reaching 
home  after"  three.  Probably  this  is  the  only  dance  that  took  place  ,n  the 
whole  state  on  that  night.     It  is  conspicuous. 


ITEM  IN  TRIBUNE  OF  MARCH  24TH 

The  young  men  of  the  city  will 
give  a  dance  at  the  Elks'  Home  Fri- 
day evening,  complimentary  to  the 
voung  .ladies  of  the  city  and  their 
Easter  guests.  The  dance  will  begin 
•it  9-30  o'clock,  and  music  will  be 
furnished  by  a  Charlotte  orchestra. 
Several  other  dances  are  also 
planned  for  the  Easter  season,  their 
dates  to  be  announced  W'th  the  ar- 
rival home  of  other  Concord  young 
people  who  axe  attending  various 
colleges  and  universities.— Concora 
Tribune  of  24th. 


A  New  Chance. 


Every  day,  every  week,  every  month,  is  a  new  chance  from  God   to   you      A 
new  chance,  a  new  leaf,  a  new  life,  this  is  the  golden  pft  each  day  offers  to  you. 


26  THE  UPLIFT 

Hazing — "Cowardly  Crime  That  It  Is." 

By  R.  R.  Clark. 

Haze — To  irritate,  vex;  insult;  to  frighten,  scold,  beat.  2.  Chiefly  Naut. 
To  harass  by  exacting  unnecessary,  disagreeable  or  difficult  work.  3.  To 
harass  or  annoy  by  playing  abusive  or  ridiculous  tricks  upon;  to  test  the 
temper  by  practical  jokes— used  especially  of  college  students.  Chiefly  U.  S. 

—Webster's   New  International. 


It  will  be  contended  by  apologists 
for  that  form  of  brutality  called 
hazing,  which  is  yet  a  part  of  col- 
lege life  and  which  ranges  in  degree 
from  assault  to  mayhem  and  mur- 
der, that  it  is  really  intended  as  a 
harmless  practical  joke,  with  no  pur- 
pose to  inflict  serious  injury,  etc.; 
that  the  hazed  who  accept  it  in  good 
part  take  it  as  a  form  of  initiation 
into  college  society,  and  that  it  is 
really  beneficial  rather  than  harm- 
ful. It  may  be  that  the  custom  had 
its  origin  in  that  idea,  but  it  must 
be  admitted,  even  by  the  apologists, 
that  it  has  degenerated  into  danger? 
ous  and  even  criminal  practices  that 
cannot  be  defended.  The  record  of 
the  years  shows  that  not  only  have 
the  freshmen  in  colleges  been  sub- 
jected to  humiliating  and  annoying 
experiences  under  the  name  of  haz- 
ing, but  that  not  infrequently  is  the 
health  of  the  victims  permanently 
impaired,  serious  bodily  injury  in- 
flicted, and  in  not  a  few  cases  death 
has  resulted.  In  such  instances  the 
hazers  should  be  held  legally,  as 
they  are  morally,  responsible  for 
the  injury,  for  in  reality  they  are  as 
guilty  as  if  they  had  wilfully  and 
deliberately,  with  malice  afore- 
thought, perpetrated  the  crime  (that 
is  the  proper  name  for  it).  When 
one  manhandles  another  against  his 


will  he  cannot  escape  the  responsibil- 
ity if  serious  results  follow,  no  mat- 
ter how  much  he  may  claim  that  it 
was  all  intended  as  a  joke.  All  these 
years  hazing  has  been  tolerated,  con- 
doned and  defended,  even  when  se- 
rious injury  and  death  were  the  re- 
sult, as  a  form  of  justifiable  college 
sport,  approved  by  custom.  If  any- 
thing serious  happened  it  was  an 
accident  of  course;  they  "didn't"  go 
to  do  it." 

As  the  years  passed  this  brutal  so- 
called  sport  increased  in  brutality 
until  there  were  such  out-bursts  of 
indignation  that  college  faculties  and 
trustees,  forced  to  action  by  public 
sentiment,  began  to  make  some  ef- 
fort, too  often  half-hearted,  to  cheek 
it.  It  has  been  checked  by  public 
sentiment  but  not  entirely  repress- 
ed, as  recent  instances  in  North  Caro- 
lina educational  institutions  show. 
Tne  general  public  can  see  no  differ- 
ence in  assault  and  battery  or  other 
forms  of  lawlessness  perpetrated  on 
college  campuses  under  the  name  of 
hazing,  and  similar  outrages  com- 
mitted outside,  which  are  properly 
characterized  as  criminal  offences 
against  the  laws  of  the  land  and 
treated  as  such.  To  the'  Plain  Citi- 
zen Whitecap  bands  which  attack  and 
maltreat,  maim  and  murder  citizens, , 
and  mobs  that  defy  the  law,  are  not 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


mTerent  in  principle   from  mobs  on 
! ,,  Ue  campuses  which  hunt  in  packs 
',;;,  humiliate,    maltreat   and    maun 
.'  .,,„w  students  whom  they  lack    the 
•irice   or  the    manliness,  to  attact 
l.in„ie°handed    and  on    equal    terms. 
Th-i  feeling  became   so  strong  that 
,■  ?\'orth  Carolina  Legislature  pass- 
i.in    anti-hazing    lav    which    pro- 
' ..';  lt.s  that  all  who  engage  in  hazing 
'  ,,-uilty    of    a    misdemeanor  and 
Eviction    carries,    in    addition    to 
...•nishment  inflicted,  expulsion  from 
;".  college      Faculties  failing  to  re- 
'  rl  cases  of  hazing,  or  failing  toex- 
.    "    students  convicted,    aie   guilty 
'  f  misdemeanor.     The  law  is  quoted 
,-r  .m  memory,  but  I. think  that  is"  the 
;.  ,,.,-ect  substance.     It  Will  be  noted 
th-t  even  the  law  recognizes  hazing 
■i-'.ii rt'e rent  from  the  common  crime 
'it  is  in  reality,  by  making  a    misde- 
,.,t':lp,,r   offences   that  are  more  se- 
ri  .us  under  the  criminal    law.     Un- 
,l'..,  this  law    the  recent   hazing  epi- 
;    1.  3  in  this  State  have  been  passed 
t,',V-  courts.     We    have  yet  to  see 
,-••;,..    courts  will    take  the    offence 
,..,-!  ,usly.     If  they  do    not   the    law 
i<  nullified.  If  it  is  seriously  enforc- 
,.  i  as  it    should  be,    hazing    will  be 
reduced   to    the    minimum.      (Law- 
:,'•••;  king  is  never,  under  any  statute, 
.  ntirely  eliminated,    and  can't  be  as 
i.m.  r  as  human  nature  remains  as  it 
isi"   Public  sentiment    has  checked 
|,uMn<r      It  remains    for    strict  and 
i!i>,!.mirtial  enforcement  of  the  law  to 
■■'.-<  the  rest. 

1  he  Plain  Citizen  has  never  been 
able  to  understand  why  hazing  has 
been  tolerated.  Probably  that  is  be- 
cause  Plain  Citizen  has  never  imbibed 
on  a  college  campus  that  form  of  cul- 
ture found  nowhere  else  except 
among  savages,  and  which  finds  en- 
joyment  in  the  strong  (by  force   of 


numbers)       inflicting      humiliation, 
physical    and  mental  torture   on  the 
weak.  But  the  Plain  Citizen  probably 
lacks  education-of  that  sort.     The 
one  weak  apology  that    remains  tor 
this  form  of  cruelty  is  that   it  is  ne- 
C£,.sarv     discipline    for    the    college 
freshman.  Again  Plain  Citizen  is  un- 
able     to     understand     that     being 
"fresh  "     "uppish,"    conceited     or 
'•Smart  Alecky"  is  peculiar    to  boys 
in    their  first   year    in    college.     In 
reality  that  sort  of    youngster    is  as 
likely"  to  be  a  sophomore,    junior  or 
senior  as  a  freshman.     If  it  be  abso- 
lutely necessary  to  tone  down  a  fresh- 
man" whose     freshness     offends,    It 
would    at  least  be    more  like  a    real 
sport    to  give  him    an  even    chance 
than  to  sneak  in  on  him  and  take  un- 
fair   advantage     in    numbers;    and 
among  people  of  real  culture    there 

are  ways  of  more  effectually  knock- 
ing the  con^it  out  of  an  upstart  than 
by  the  roughneck  methods,  lne  ex- 
cuse offered  falls  to  the  ground  when 
it  is  remembered  that  the  timid  and 
the  shrinking,  the  weak  and  harm- 
less to  whom  humiliation  is  the  re- 
finement of  cruelty,  are  the  victims 
of  hazers  equally  with  those  whose 
conduct  invites  a     taking  down. 

One    definition    of    hazing  is     to 
harass  by  exacting  unnecessary,  dis- 
agreeable, or  difficult  work.  _     Inat 
form  is  not  so  common,  but  m  some 
of  our  institutions,  in  addition  to  the 
other    forms    of    maltreatment,  the 
underclassmen  are  made  to  do  men- 
ial work   for    the    upperclassmen 
shine  their   shoes,    fetch  and  carry, 
and  in  form  and  manner  (their  man- 
ners must  show  subserviency)   play 
tfhe  part  of  servant,  being  kept  in  a 
sort  of  state  of  peonage,  so  to  speak 
Think  of  that  in  a  democracy!     let 
we  have   endured    and  still  tolerate 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


in  a  way  that  sort  of  thing  simply 
because  it  is  custom.  One  of  the 
peculiarities  of  humankind  is  that 
we  stand  for  all  sorts  of  things  that 
have  no  foundation  in  reason,  com- 
mon sense,  justice  or  morals,  simply 
because  they  have  been  done  that 
way.  When  we  get  away  from  haz- 
ing, when  it  is  fully  recognized  as 
the  cowardly  crime  that  it  is,  future 
generations  will  '  look  back  with 
amazement  and  shame  on  what  was 
not  only  tolerated  but  actually  con- 
doned as  a  part  of  our  educational, 
system— the  spirit  of  mob  law  in  the 
college  curriculum,  so  to  speak. 


Institutional    Notes, 

(Prof.  W.  M.  Crooks,  Reporter.) 


Miss  Martha  Davis,  of  Harrisburg, 
was  here  Monday  afternoon. 

The  teachers  of  Sunderland  Hall 
school  were  visitors  here  Friday. 

Mr.  Daniel  P.  Boger  spent  Sunday 
at  the  home  of  his  son,  Supt.  Chas. 
E.  Boger. 

Mr.  J.  H.  Miller,  of  Charlotte, 
spent  several  clays  here  last  week 
overhauling  the  school's  tractor. 

Wednesday  brought  company  to 
the  following  boys:  Edward  Cleaver, 
Waldo  Shinn,  Chas.  Mayo  and  'John 
Wright. 

Mr.  Buford  Blackwelder,  formerly 
an  officer  here,  now.  a  student  of  law 
at  the  University,  spent  his  Easter 
vacation  at  Concord. 

Mrs.  Ina  Penland,  matron  afe 
Fourth  Cottage,  left  Friday  for  Kin- 
ston,  where  she  will  spend  a  few  days 
visiting  her  daughter. 


Dr.  King  and  family,  of  Concord, 
and  Miss  Neta  Gressit,  of  Greens- 
boro, were  guests  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Chas.  E.  Boger,  Monday. 

"Boys .of  the  Bible"  was  the  theme 
used  by  Rev.  Mr.  Rollins  in  an  ex- 
cellent sermon  at  the  Chapel  Sunday. 
His  text  was  Psalms  37:3. 

Rev.  Mr.  Miller,  of  Mt.  Pleasant, 
while  returning  from  Charlotte  Mon- 
day developed  acute  flivver  trouble 
when  near  the  school.  The  local  dis- 
pensary furnished  him  with  the 
necessary  boy-power  and  elbow 
grease,  so  that  he  was  enabled  short- 
ly to  proceed  homeward. 

Easter  Sunday  was  a  delightful 
day  at  this  place.  The  weather  was 
ideal  for  staying  out  of  doors,  the 
boys  were  happy,  and  the  good  things 
to  eat  were  abundant.  One  thousand 
eggs— two  hundred  and  fifty  to  the 
cottage— were  prepared  for  the  boys. 
Beef,  fish,  chocolate  cake  caused  the 
eyes,  of  the  boys  to  shine  like  good 
deeds  in  a  naughty  world.  In  the  af- 
ternoon there  was  preaching  at  the 
chapel  and  a  band  concert  on  the 
lawn.  Several  visitors  added  to  the 
pleasures  of  the  day 


One  of  Our  Boys 

Tells  of  a  day's  doing  at  the  school: 
In  choosing  just  an  ordinary  day 
at  the  Training  School,  we  are  sure 
of  getting  the  daily  spirit  of  activi- 
ties and  of  the  boys;  exemplifying 
the  discipline,  order  and  interest  pre- 
vailing in  every  move. 

Activities  begin  at  the  break  of 
dawn.  Some  few  boys  rising  at  this 
time  to  perform  their  duties  in  pre- 
paring breakfast  and  milking.  About 
an  hour  later  the  remainder  rise  at 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


the  ringing  of  the  bell.  Every  boy 
"hitting  the  floor"  at  the  first  tap. 
\,,  maid  follows  them  around.  They 
Rt  .nee  begin  making  up  their  single 
jH.,!.  Whether  it  is  from  pride  or 
fear  that  every  boy's  bed  is  so  neat- 
i.  made  we  do  not  know,  neverthe- 
less every  bed  "shines"  when  the 
inspector  comes  around.  This  is  just 
,,:ie  little  instance  where  thrift,  ac- 
curacy and  pride  is  cultivated  in  the 
buys  character. 

Marching  downstairs  a  hasty  but 
th  iiough  preparation  for  breakfast 
is  made.  Then  orderly  lining  up  and 
inarching  to  the  dining-room,  every 
buy  bows  reverently  while  some  boy 
takes  his  turn  and  privilege  of 
[hanking  God  for  his  many  blessings. 
Setting  themselves  to  a  wholesome 
meal  they  partake  of  it  heartily. 
IK; i-  the  boys  are  real  rivals  in  po- 
liteness— every  one  notices  any  de- 
fect in  the  other's  manners. 

I'p  >n  finishing  this  meal  they  pre-' 
pari:  to  go  to  their  various  duties. 
The  officer  comes  down,  and  with  the 
regular  roll  call  (the  same  prepara- 
tion, going  on  in  the  other  cottages) 
the  four  cottages  assemble  on  the 
campus.  Here,  the  boys  report  to 
school  section  or  work  force.  The 
boys  in  the  school  section  go  through 
rigid  and  often  complicated  military 
drills.  The  purpose  of  this  is  not  all- 
t'gether  for  the  physical  develop- 
ment of  the  body,  it  installs  in  the 
hoy  a  spirit  of  promptness  and  obedi- 
ence, which  are  valuable  traits  of 
character.  Nothing  is  done  that 
i!oes  not  tend  to  develop  the  boy's 
character;  or,  nothing  is  done  in  a 
way  that-doesn't  tend  to  develop  a 
life  (jf  usefulness. 

After  this  drill  they  have  an  in- 
teresting race  for  the  school  build- 
ing, some  50  or  60    boys    participat- 


ing. Halting  at  the  door  in  an  or- 
derly line  they  wait  for  "forward 
march."  Here  in  these  rooms  illus- 
trates the  thoroughness  of  every- 
thing, 'ihe  boys  learn  more  (and 
learn  it  more  thoroughly)  in  two 
years  than  the  average  boy  learns 
in  five  in  a  public  school.  Why?  Be- 
cause   he    knows    the    consequences 

will  be if    he  doesn't    prepare 

his  lessons  to  a  T.  These  lessons 
continue  until  dinner. 

Now  it  is  dinner!  Every  boy  seeks 
his  own  line.  Preparing  for  dinner 
he  goes  through  the  same  perform- 
ances as  at  breakfast.  Through  with 
dinner  all  go  to  the  sitting  room 
where  an  hour  of  pleasure  is  indulg- 
ed in.  Some  read  books,  some  chat, 
and  some  play  games.  Always  our 
library  is  available,  This  hour  ex- 
hausted, the  campus  is  again  sought. 
The  same  distribution  of  boys  fol- 
lowing as  in  the  morning. 

When  the  boys  are  divided  into 
various  sections  they  are  as  follows: 
School  section,  barn  force,  who  cul- 
tivate and  do  the  planting  on  the 
farm,  the  piinting  office  boys,  who 
go  to  the  printing  office  to' work  on 
the  publication  of  The  Uplift,  the 
milk  force,  who  attend  to  the  cows, 
chickens  and  other  small  jobs,  then 
the  .work  force  is  left,  they  perform 
the  big  odd  jobs  of  the  school. 

When  school  is  finished  in  the  ev- 
ening, games  are  played  in  accord- 
ance with  the  season.  We  have  no 
"sissies;''  nothing  but  live  boys  are 
we.  As  you  will  notice,  enough 
play  is  mixed  with  work  to  prevent 
laziness  and  produce  smartness. 

At  about  six  o'clock  supper  is  serv- 
ed. When  it  is  finished  we  again  as- 
semble in  the  sitting  room.  To-night 
is  probably  "music  night"  so  we  en- 
joy   music    with  a  mixture  of  good 


3° 


THE  UPLIFT 


reading  from  our  supply  of  maga- 
zines and  books  until  bedtime,  which 
comes  at  eight  o'clock.  Then  we 
descend  to  the  "nursery"  as  you 
might  call  it.  Now!  The  settling 
time  for  all  offences  committed  dur- 
ing the  day  has  arrived.  And  woe 
be  unto  the  sinners.  But  every  boy 
takes  his  little  punishment  with  the 
satisfaction  of  knowing  it  is  tor  his 
betterment. 

Ascending  to  the  bed  room  every 
one  joins  in  the  Lord's  Prayer,  after 


which  is  silent  prayer,  most  every 
boy  taking  advantage  of  it.  Rising 
from  his  bed  he  joins  in  a  hearty 
"Good  Night  to  his  officer. 

Thus  ends  a  perfect  day  in  a  per- 
fect manner.  At  the  end  of  which 
we  have  climbed  or  falien  a  rung  in 
the -development  of  a  character,  de- 
termining whether  we  will  be  a  suc- 
cess: an  asset  to  our  state  or  ar.  ut- 
ter failure. 

John  A.  Kern  Jr. 


Cabarrus  News. 


Mrs.  W,  C.  DeJarnettt,  of  White 
Hall  section,  died  in  the  Long  San- 
itarium of  Statesville,  on  Sunday, 
having  never  rallied  from  an  opera- 
tion. Her  funeral  was  preached  ' 
Monday  by  Rev.  T.  W.  Smith,  and 
the  remains  interred  at  Bethel  ceme- 
tery in  No.  10. 


Death  of  Mr.  Bonitz. 

Mr.  Henry  E.  Bonitz,  a  prominent 
architect  of  Wilmington,  died  on 
Easter  day  after  a  short  illness.  Mr. 
Bonitz  was  in  his  49th  year.  He  was 
among  the  first  graduates  of  the  A. 
M.  College  at  Raleigh.  He  enjoyed 
a  splendid  reputation  in  his  profes- 
sion throughout  the  state. 

It  was  Mr.  Bonitz  who  made  the 
plans  for  the  remodling  of  the  main 
building  of  the  Collegiate  Institute, 
at  Mt.  Pleasant,  which  made  of  it 
practically  a  new  building,  with  all 
modern  conveniences.  His  death  will 
be  mourned  by  a  large  circle  of 
friends    in  the  state,  among    whom 


he  has  professionally  and  fraternally 
mingled. 

Delightful  Entertainment. 

Mr.  R.  S  Huntington,  an  electri- 
cal engineer  and  contractor  of  Green- 
ville, S.  C,  is  an  interesting  friend 
of  the  Jackson  Training  School. 

Mr.  Huntington  complimented  the 
boys  one  evening  last  week  with  a 
practical  demonstration  of  what  an 
X-Ray  machine  will  do.  In  addition 
his  lecture  and  explanations  of  the 
purpose  and  use  of  the  X-Ray  prov- 
ed most  profitable. 

Nearly  every  boy  present  had  the 
priviledge  of  seeing  the  bones  in  his 
hands,  and.  incidentaly  discovered 
other  things  he's  carrying  around 
with  hirn.  of  whose  presence  he  was 
entirely  ignorant  until  Mr.  Hunting- 
ton turned  the_searching  spotlight 
on. 

Just  the  love  of  boys  and  a  deep 
interest  in  the  conservation  of  life, 
prompted    Mr.   Huntington's    kind- 


THE  UPLIFT 


3i 


no?5  and  generousity   in  giving    this 
entertainment. 


IVIirs-  Mae  Stockton. 

Xhe  announcement  is  made,  from 
the  State  Board  of  Health,  that  Miss 
Mae  Stockton,  the  newly  selected 
.VII  Time  Health  Nurse  for  the  coun- 
ty will  arrive  and  start  her  work 
alnut  the  first  of  the  month.  Miss 
Sfckton'is  a  native  of  North  Caro- 
linian, has  had  fine  training,  no  lit- 
ti-'  experience,  and  is  deeply  interest- 
el  in  her  work.  'Ihe  fact  that  Dr. 
K'inkin,  of  the  State  Board,  com- 
rr.ends  her  is  the  last  word  in  the 
matter  of  qualification. 

This  is  the  nurse  for  which  the 
local  King's  Daughters,  the  Co.  Com- 
missioners and  the  local  Red  Cross, 
s  itnetime  ago.  made  financial  pro- 
visions. The  delay  has  occured,  be- 
cause of  abiding  the  time  when  a 
real  efficient,  experienced  nurse 
could  be  secured. 

This  is  the  most  far-reaching  act 
that  has  taken  place  in  Cabarrus  in 
years.  There  will  be  fewer  blind, 
delicate,  crippled  and  defective  child- 
run  to  care  for---ignorance  in  deal- 
ing with  vital  matters  will  get  many 
a  slap  in  the  face— danger  warnings 
will  stand  for  something— -and  the 
doctor  will  be  called  in  time  to  ren- 
der effective  service. 


A  Suggestion  to  the  Authorities. 

We  understand  that  in  the  map 
showing  the  roads  to  be  taken  over 
by  the  State  Highway  Commission, 
for  the  first  developement,  that  the 
Salisbury-to-Charlotte  and  the  Albe- 
marle-to-Concord  roads  are  selected. 

The  county  officials  and  the    good 


roads  people  in  general  in  this  sec- 
tion would  play  a  good  part  by  get- 
ting busy  and  have  everything  in 
readiness  to  talk  business  with  the 
state  officials,  when  the  time  arrives 
for  actual  work.  The  people  in  Stan- 
ly are  moving  to  secure  at  as  early 
a  date  as  possible  the  beginning  of 
the  hard-surface  road  from  Albe- 
marle to  Charlotte,  via  Concord. 

A  S200,00(J  bridge  is  now  being 
built  across  the  Yadkin  river  beyond 
Albemarle,"  and  when  this  is  com- 
pleted there  will  be  opened  up  a 
road  direct  from  Raleigh  to  Char- 
lotte. All  of  this  road  has  been  grad- 
ed, practically  all  of  the  bridges  have 
been  built  and  there  is  nothing  to 
prevent  a  quick  preparation  for  con- 
structing the  hard-surface  road  when 
the  funds  become  available. 

On  the  other  road  designated  in 
the  map,  much  of  the  work  has  al- 
ready been  done.  Just  a  short  sec- 
tion from  Kannapolis  to  the  Rowan 
county  line;  a  short,  miserable  sec- 
tion in  Concord  just  above  the  ceme- 
tery; and  from  the  depot  in  Concord 
to  the  Mecklenburg  line,  via  the 
Jackson  Training  School  —these  be 
the  objects  of  immediate  interest. 
Other  counties  are  making  prepara- 
tions to  meet  the  state  officials  in  the 
work  affecting  their  counties,  and  it 
may  be  well  for  something  to  start 
in  Cabarrus. 

To  feel  that  we  can  have  through 
Cabarrus  county  two  well-graded, 
hard-surfaced  roads,  without  a  cent 
of  tax  on  the  county-- a  contribution 
of  automobile  users  and  gas  burners 
in  general— is  a  delightful  thing  to 
look  forward  to.  And  to  be  on  a 
Highway  from  the  State  Capitol  to 
Charlotte  is  no  small  distinction. 

It  is  our  move! 


Microfilm^ 

SOLUCT/r-  '" 


THE  LIBRARY  OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF 

NORTH  CAROLINA 

AT  CHAPEL  HILL 


THE  COLLECTION  OF 
NORTH  CAROLINIANA 


S88u 

v.9 

no.C2>U9D 
1921 


UNIVERSITY  OF  N.C.  AT  CHAPEL  HILL 


TH 


00043182448 

FOR  USE  ONLY  IN 
HE  NORTH  CAROLINA  COLLECTION 


JHIS  TITLE  HAS  BEEN  MKT.cni.MED 


Tl 


THE 


Issued  Weelflv— Subscription  $2.00 


VOL.  IX 


CONCORD.  N.  C.  APRIL  9,  1921 


NO.  23 


Pi 
ffl 

01 

a 

H 

cn 


JJBiUJ.U, 


«»vSVV  «5V55Vv!SV^3!'j; 


bay — 

Let  any  man  once  show  the  world  that  he  feels 
Afraid  of  its  bark,  and  'twill  fly  at  his  heels: 
Let  him  fearlessly  fact  it,  'twill  leave  him  alone: 
But  'twill  fall  at  his  feet  if  he  flings  it  a  bone. 

—From  Lucile. 


irfij 


m 

111 

m 

m 


m 
m 


^^WS^MMMEMSOSMSMSSSW 


-PUBLISHED  BY- 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL    JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAIN 
ING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


THE  UPLIFT 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 
INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 

Concord,  N.  C. 

CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 

BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 


J.  P.  Cook,  Chairman,  Concord 
Jno.  J.  Blair,  Secretary,  Raleigh 
E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 
D.  B.  Coltrane,  Treas.,  Concord 
H.  A.  Royster,  M.  D.,  Raleigh 
R.  O.  Everett,  Durham 
Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 


Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Raleigh 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Statesville 
Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Henderson 
Mrs.  W.  N.  Reynolds,  Winston 
Miss  Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 
Mrs.  I.  W.  Faison,  Charlotte 
Mrs.  T.  W.  Bickett,  Raleigh 


Southern  Railway  System 

PASSENGER  TRAIN  SCHEDULE 
Arrival  and  departure  of  Passenger  trains,  Concord,  N.  C. 


Lv. 

No.' 

1:12  a 

30 

2:56  a 

29 

5:00  a 

44 

6:47  a 

31 

9:06  a 

137 

10:00  a 

11 

11:30  a 

36 

3:45  p 

46 

3:20  p 

45 

7:10  p 

12 

7:50  p 

35 

8:00  p 

32 

9:35  p 

138 

10:30  p 

43 

Between 


|  No.  \      Ax. 


New  York  -  Birmingham    -    - 

30 

1:12  a 

Birmingham-New  York    -    -  - 

29 

2:56  a 

Washington-Charlotte    -    -    - 

44 

500  a 

Augusta-New  York     -    -    -    - 

31 

6:47  a 

Atlanta-New  York     -    -    -    - 

137 

9.06  a 

Charlotte  -Norfolk  -  Richmond 

11 

1000  a 

New  York  Bir'gham    New  Or 

36 

11:30  a 

Danville-Westminister    -    -    - 

46 

3:45  a 

Westminister-Danville     -    -    - 

45 

3:20  p 

Norfolk-Richmond-Atlanta  -  - 

12 

7:10  p 

Birmingham  New  OrNewY'k 

35 

7:50  p 

New  York-Augusta    -     -     -   - 

32 

8:00  p 

138 

9:35  p 

43 

10:30  p 

Through  pullman  sleeping  car  service  to  Washington,  Philadelphia, 
New  York,  Richmond,  Norfolk,  Atlanta,  Birmingham,  Mobile,  New 
Orleans. 

Unexcelled  service,  convenient  schedules  and  direct  connecting  to 
all  points. 

Schedules  published  as  information  and  are  not  guaranteed. 
M.  F.  WOODY,  Ticket  Agent,  Concord,  N.  C. 

R.  H.  GRAHAM,  D.  P.  A.,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

PUBLISHED  BY 

The  Authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School. 
Type-Setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class.  Subscription  Two  Dollars  the  Year  in 
Advance. 

JAMES  P,  COOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHER,  Director  Printing  Department 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.  4,  1920,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 
C.,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

WATTS. 

Just  what  can  be  accomplished  by  the  manufactured  excitement  over  the 
appointment,  by  Governor  Morrison,  of  Col.  A.  D.  Watts,  of  Iredell  county, 
tii  the  position  of  Commissioner  of  Revenue,  the  new  office  established  at 
the  late  session  of  the  General  Assembly,  appears,  at  best,  fruitless. 

The  Governor  is  responsible  for  the  appointment,  and  he  will  be  the  last 
man  to  apologize  for  what  he  believes  to  have  been  the  best  solution. 
Really  it  appears  that  the  opposition  is  entirely  personal,  factional  and 
political.  Those,  who  know  Col.  Watts  best,  know  that  he  is  fuily  competent 
to  fill  the  office  efficiently  and  ably.  He  knows  men;  he  has  a  pride  for 
success;  and  he's  full  of  energy.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  appointment 
has  been  taken  so  seriously  by  some,  and  that  harsh  things,  all  uncalled 
for,  have  been  spoken, 

It  is  a  strange  thing,  if  one  is  to  take  literally  much  that  has  been  said, 
that  in  the  whole  state  there  is  just  one  man  capable  to  fill  the  position. 
We  verily  believe  that  time  will  prove  that  this  man  Watts,'  who  by  his  in- 
tense support  of  certain  public  men,  by  his  great  ability  in  accomplishing 
things,  thus  winning  for  himself  the  jealousies  of  some  and  the  enmity  of 
others,  has  made  an  efficient  officer  and  made  a  record  that  will  confound 
his  critics. 

6664 

SIGNING  ONE'S  NAME. 

Elsewhere  in  this  issue  is  an  interesting  contribution  from  Mr.  R.  R. 
Clark,  making  a  reference  to  a  prevailing  ignorance  among  college  students 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

about  every-day  things.  But  the  most  striking  suggestion  he  makes  is  urg- 
ing people  to  sign  their  own  names  and  to  exercise  a  care  as  to  what  they 
sign.  "Countless  numbers,"  says  Mr.  Clark,  "will  attach  their  names  to 
papers  without  thought  as  to  what  they  are  signing."  That  is  an  established 
fact. 

Some  years  ago,  the  usual  crowd  was  lounging  on  the  Cabarrus  county- 
court-house  lawn  and  the  matter  of  so  many  people,  following  a  lead,  who 
would  sign  most  any  kind  of.  a  document  without  knowing  its  contents,  was 
being  discussed.  In  the  party  was  a  new-comer,  a  first-honor  graduate  of 
one  of  the  leading  colleges  of  the  state,  an  ex-school  teacher,  now  a  very 
prominent  business  man  of  Concord,  socially  and  religiously  standing  A  1, 
declared:  "Ah,  that  will  not  do;  I  am  sure  I'd  never  sign  a  paper  without 
knowing  its  contents."  The  late  William  G.  Means,  who  loved  a  practical 
.joke  on  his  friends  prepared  a  document,  setting  forth  that  "I  am  the  one 
guilty  of  (naming  a  terrible  crime)  and  to  ease  my  conscience  and  right  a 
great  wrong,  I  am  willing  to  make  all  kinds  of  amends.'' 

The  n?xt  morning,  Mr.  Means,  pretending  to  be  in  a  great  hurry  to  catch 
a  traiii  asked  the  new-comer  "to  sign  this  paper."  And  the  College  grad- 
uate signed  it  cheerfully,  and  saemed  happy  that  he  could  serve  a  friend  so 
easily.  Some  days  afterwards  he  discovered  that  he  had  plead  guilty  to  the 
commission  of  a  great  crime,  when  he  was  absolutely  guiltless. 

rfddd 

THEN  AND  NOW— REFRESHING. 

Twenty-five  years  ago,  when  this  writer  was  hustling  around  over  sev- 
eral states  in  the  effort  to  do  some  business,  incidently  but  primarily  to 
make  a  living— the  thought  of  that  experience  is  yet  a  terror.  Though  prices 
were  reasonable  but  nothing  else  approximated  reasonableness.  In  the 
whole  state  of  North  Carolina,  outside  of  Asheville,  there  was,  as  we  recall,. 
only  two  hotel  bath  tubs  in  the  state— one  in  Charlotte,  and  one  in  Wilming- 
ton.    Just  look  what  we  have  now.     It  is  to  marvel. 

But  we  have  another  thing  in  mind  to  which  our  reference  is  prompted. 
It  used  to  be,  about  hotels:  whiskey  bottles,  swearing,  card  playing,  black- 
guarding, flirtations  and  all  entirely  worldly. 

In  contrast  with  this  we  find  today  a  different  type.  Business  is  seeking 
sober,  serious-minded  representatives.  A  sport  on  the  road  is  a  rarity  and 
offensive.  Imagine  the  surprise  presented  twice  in  one  week.  In  the  Sel- 
wyn' Hotel,  in  Charlotte,  four  commercial  men  were  discussing  religious 
matters,  the  church  and  social  welfare.  But  the  most  impressive  experi- 
ence, on  account  of  the  time  and  the  place  was  in  the  lobby  of  the  St.  Cloud, 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

i-oaring  two  "drummers"  discuss  their  individual  church  affairs,  and  how 
;-..y  put  across  certain  membership  and  money  drives  in  their  congrega- 
te' r.s. 

1 1  is  refreshing.  It  is  hopeful,  when  busy  men,  away  from  home,  in  their 
visure  moments  discuss  serious  matters  rather  than  sharp  schemes  and 
v,-,,rldly  matters  bordering  on  the  brink. 

This  office  bought  a  spool  of  cotton  wrapping  thread— made  of  yellow 
c.,tton.  It  weighted  2h  pounds.  It  was  made  out  of  11-cent  cotton.  The 
norchant  charged  $1.00  for  it.  Pray  tell  us  how  the  difference  in  the  price 
.  :"  the  raw  material  and  the  retail— 72i  cts---was  divided  between  those 
v.  :i  i  handled  it  since  it  left  the  farm  and  until  it  reached  our  shop. 

dddd 

A  reading  of  the  selection  in  this  issue,  entitled  "Hospitality",  is  parti- 
cularly urged.  Fast,  too  fast,  is  the  old  time  hospitality,  at  one  time  the 
.:  -tincruishing  characteristic  of  the  Southland,  passing  away.  There  is 
[•.  .re  in  this  splendid  article  than  simply  preserving  hospitality  for  hospitali- 
tv's  sake—there  is  a  deeper  and  more  vital  reason. 

PPPO 

If  a  man's  guilty— he's  guilty;  if  he  is  not  guilty  and  so  sues  for  pardon 
thare  is  no  reason  in  the  world  why  his  pardon  should  be  accompanied  with 
any  conditions.  That's  the  way  Gov.  Morrison  issued  a  pardon.     It's    horse 

<-.'P.S£. 


THE  BUFFOON  AND  THE  COUNTRYMAN 

At  a  country  fair  there  was  a  Buffoon  who  made  all  the  people  laugh  by 
imitating  the  cries  of  various  animals.  He  finished  off  by  squeaking  so 
like  a  pig  that  the  spectators  thought  that  he  had  a  porker  concealed  about 
him.  But  a  Countryman  who  stood  by  said:  "Call  that  a  pig's  squeal! 
Nothing  like  it.  You  give  me  until  to-morrow  and  I  will  show  you  what 
it's  like."  The  audience  laughed,  but  next  day,  sure  enough,  the  Country- 
man appeared  on  the  stage,  and  putting  his  head  down  squealed  so  hideous- 
!;•'  that  the  spectators  hissed  and  threw  stones  at  him  to  make  him  stop. 
"You  fools!"  he  cried,  "see  what  you  have  been  hissing,"  and  held  up  a 
l.ttle  pig  whose  ear  he  had  been  pinching  to  make  him  utter  the  squeal3. 

"MEN  OFTEN  APPLAUD  AN   IMITATION  AND  HISS  THE  REAL 
THING." 


THE  UPLIFT 


Witchcraft 


Witchcraft  is  the  very  worst  form  of  superstition.  It  is  almost  as  o](J 
as  the  world.  It  figured  largely  in  Bible  times,  for  in  many  places  witches 
are  referred  to,  and  in  every  instance  they  are  coupled  with  and  associated 
with  evil  practices. 

Just  because  incivilized  countries,  today,  you  do  not  hear  much  of  it,  is  no 
reason  that  it  does  not  exist.  There  are  folks  in  this  county  and  in  every 
county  of  this  whole  country  that  are  so  steeped  in  superstition  that  they 
have  absolute  faith  in  the  existence  and  the  devilment  of  witches. 

The  European  countries,  believing  so  heartily  in  witchcraft,  punished 
•  by  law  and  put  to  death,  in  most  horrible  manner,  those  possessed  of  dev-' 
ils  and  other  things.  In  the  year  1609,  France  condemned  six  hundred  as 
wizards,  and  most  of  them  were  burned;  Granclier,  parish  priest  of  Loudan, 
was  burned  on  the  supposition  of  having  bewitched  a  whole  convent  of 
nuns,  in  the  year  1634;  nine  old  women  were  burned  in  Kalish,  in  Poland, 
charged  with  having  bewitched  and  rendered  unfruitful  the  lands  belong- 
ing to  a  gentleman  in  that  palatinate;  the  last  punishment  for  witchcraft 
in  England,  as  far  as  we  have  a  record,  was  in  October,  1808.  Here  is  a 
story  of  the  Salem  Witches: 


About  four  years  after  the  Revo- 
lution of  1688,  in  England,  arose  the 
Salem  witchcraft  delusion,  which 
you  will  now  hear  about.  In  olden 
times,  as  you  have  seen,  people  had 
very  few  and  poor  chances  of  learn- 
ing, compared  with  what  you  have 
now.  Almost  everybody  then  believ- 
ed in  witches.  These  were  supposed 
to  be  persons  who  had  sold  their 
souls  to  Satan,  could  ride  through 
the  air  on  broomsticks,  make  others 
ill  by  looking  at  them  with  an  evil 
eye,  cast  a  spell  upon  cattle,  houses, 
or  furniture,  and,  in  short,  do  all 
sorts  of  impossible  things. 
•  As  you  know,  some  children  have 
very  lively  imaginations,  and  hear- 
ing people  talk  of  such  things  as  se- 
riously as  if  they  were  quite  true,  a 
few  children  in  Salem,  Massachu- 
setts, began  to  fancy  they    must  be 


bewitched,  because  they  were  not 
quite  well  and  had  fits.  The  grown- 
up people,  who  should  have  known 
better  and  merely  given  the .  chil- 
dren medicine  to  cure  their  illness, 
believed  these  youngsters,  and  anx- 
iously inquired  who  could  have  cast 
the  spell  upon  them. 

'lhe  children,  remembering  that 
their  elders  of  ten  spoke  of  the  witch- 
es as  old,  first  began  to  talk  of  such 
and  such  a  woman  who  had  looked 
at  them  crossly  or  threatened  to 
beat  them  with  her  staff  when  they 
played  tricks"  upon  her.  These  poor 
old  creatures,  who  were  really  in 
their  second  childhood,  and  not  re- 
sponsible for  what  they  said  or  did, 
were  put  into  prison,  and  tortured- 
in  many  cruel  ways,  so  as  to  force 
them  to  confess  that  they  were  witch- 
es.    Bewildered,    and  hoping  to  geT 


THE  UPLIFT 


.-•.■e.  some  of  the  poor  old  creatures 

•  :-;i!iy  acknowledged  that  they  were 
-. ':;  'lies. 

Almost  everybody  believed  in 
■.-.lii-hcraft  at  that  time,  and  for 
-:snv  years  supposed  witches  had 
;,-en  treated  with  great  cruelty  in 
K-.irope.  When  persons  accused  of 
•.-.itchcraft  refuse  to  confess,  some 
-.  iple  thought  that  the  only  way  to 
:  -.1  ait  the  truth  was  to  throw 
•hem. into  the  water.  If  they  sauk 
:  was  said  they  could  not  be 
•-.  tehes,  but  if  they  swam,  it  was 
r  nsidered  a  sure  sign  that  they  had 
.  ,!..i  themselves  to  the  Evil  One, 
?.vA  they  were  sentenced  to  death, 
.  :'■:.■:■;  by  hanging,  burning,  or  tor- 
i::re.  i!ut  this  was,  after  all,  only  a 
- .  ijce  of  deaths,  for  the  poor  crea- 
:  ire.-s  who    sank  were  allowed  to  re- 

•  :-.-n  under  water  so  long,  to  make 
rare  they  were  innocent,  that  they 
»■  i  re  generally  dead  when  taken  out. 

iVrsons  who  were  only  suspected 
■  '.  witchcraft  were  put  in  the  stocks, 
f.vtened  to  the  pillory,  whipped  at 
the  cart  tail,  or  placed  on  the  duck- 
v.g  stool,  or  had  their  eai~s  chopped 

•  ■".  These  were  punishments  often 
applied  to  criminals  in  those  days, 
•sA  if  you  care  to  see  pictures  of 
;  '.lory,  stocks,  and  clucking  stool, 
:•  j  can  find  them  in  any  large  dic- 
':  inary.  Both  men  and  women  were 
accused  of  witchcraft  in  Salem,  and 

r.e  of  the  men  was  put  to  death  by 
s  torture  called  peineforte  el  dure,  by 
which  he  was  slowly    crushed  under 

•  thick  door,  upon  which  tremendous 
weights  were  laid.  He  was,  fortan- 
i'-.'!y,  the  only  person  in  our  Country 
who  was  ever  punished  in  this  in- 
f'-'-man  way. 

Nearly  one  hundred  and  fifty  peo- 
t  e  of  all  kinds  were  arrested  for 
Witchcraft  in  Salem,   and  ninteen  of 


them,  after  being  tried  by  a  court, 
were  found  guilty  and  put  to  death. 
But  people  finally  saw  that  it  was  all 
folly,  and  even  the  learned  minister, 
Cotton  Mather,  who  had  believed  in 
witches  just  like  the  rest,  had  to  own 
that  he  had  been  mistaken.  The 
children  were  now  punished  when 
they  pretended  to  be  under  a  spell, 
and  the  Salem  witchcraft  delusion 
came  to  an  end.  Ever  since  then, 
no  one  with  a  grain  of  sense  has  be- 
lieved in  witches;  but  you  will  often 
hear  people  speak  of  the  terrible 
time  they  had  in  Salem  while  the 
belief  in  them  lasted. 

Mather,  the  famous  "Patriarch  of 
New  England,"  who  believed  in 
witches,  was  a  learned  man.  He 
wrote  more  books  than  there  are  days 
in  the  year,  and  was  so  busy  that  he 
wrote  over  his  door,  "Be  short,"  so 
that  people  should  not  take  up  his 
time  with  idle  talk.  In  one  of  his 
books  he  once  read  that  smallpox 
could  be  prevented  by  vaccination. 
He  told  this  to  Boylston,  a  Boston 
doctor,  who  tried  it  on  his  own  son 
and  servants.  But  when  the  Bos- 
tonians  first  heard  of  it,  they  were 
so  indignant  that  they  wanted  to 
kill  Boylston. 

In  time,  however,  people  saw  that 
the  doctor  was  right,  and  ever  since 
vaccination  has  been  practiced,  few 
people  have  died  of  the  disease  which 
once  swept  away  families.  Because 
Boylston  went  ahead  and  did  what 
was  right,  in  spite  of  people's  threats, 
he  is  now  greatly  honored,  and  a  fine 
street  in  Boston  bears  his  name. 


Try  It. 

It  goes  a  great  way  toward  mak- 
ing a  man  faithful  to  let  him  know 
that  you  think  him  so. — Seneca. 


THE  UPLIFT 


COL.  ALSTON  D.  WATTS. 

The  new  commissioner,  who  has 
heretofore  served  as  Collector  of  In- 
ternal Revenue  for  the  Western  Dis- 


l 

' "  |jP*  ! 

1 1 

.'■"■■"'  \/:      ^y^a 

4    ^.^i 

,:^  ^ 

111 

-a  ; M^fvrV- ,£>.        -;  „ -**';*  J*-"' 1'"'  „.   - 

£tt8S 

■         ,A 

**!*>?cJ'-S*     r^\3^****'  * 

i 

™M> 

llilill:  *if      -T^^^iSy^^ 

-'.■;i 

•■^IpI 

\-  ■   .  '■■■'  -  :■■■  ■■:     •      ■  .  ■ .  . 

V:!'-J"'-i'l:^ 

^^p^y 

lSail^£*                     ^roSsi 

^$&$$$*i 

■  ^liiP 

':§^ 

:'-'C'>;-.-^:^.'. 

;;. '■.&§!&- 

Nil 

,■■:.■■   ■.:■..■..     ■■  ■/■■.■■ 

,     '  J 

br^m 

fl^fj 

gllillf 

State  Commissioner  of  Revenue. 

trict  of  North  Carolina  until  his  res- 
ignation, takes  office  on  May  1  at  a 
salary  of  $5,500  annually.  Ihe  act 
under  which  the  new  department  of 
revenue  was  created  provides: 


1.  From  and  after  May  1,  1921, 
all  powers  and  duties  imposed  by  any 
act  of  law,  upon  the  State  Tax  Com- 
mission are  transferred  to  the  State 
Revenue  Department,  cieated  by 
this  act,  and  administered  by  the 
Commisioner  of  Revenue, 

2.  The  Commissioner  of  Revenue- 
is  to  be  appointed  by  the  Governor 
by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent 
of  the  Senate  and  if  the  appoint- 
ment is  made  when  the  Senate  is  not 
in  session  the  suceeding  session  of 
the  Senate  may  confirm.  This  term 
of  office  of  the  commissioner  shall 
be  four  years,  from  and  after  May  1 
and  the  succeeding  Commissioner 
shall  be  elected  in  1924  in  manner- 
provided  for  the  election  of  State  of- 
ficers.    His  salary  shall  be  §5,500. 

3.  The  powers  and  duties  of  the 
State  Tax  Commission  in  determin- 
ing appeals  from  valuation  assess- 
ments, from  and  after  May,  1921, 
shall  be  exercised  by  State  Board  of 
Equalization  composed  of  the  Com- 
missioner of  Revenue,  the  chairman 
of  the  Corporation  Commission  and 
the  Attorney  General,  ex-officio 
members. 

It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Com- 
missioner of  Revenue  to  prepare' for 
legislative  committees  such  revision 
of  the  revenue  laws  as  he  may  find 
by  experience  and  investigation  ex- 
pedient. 


Many  A  Time  Verified. 


"Trust  men,  and  they  will  be  true  to 
you;  treat  them  greatly,  and  they 
will  show  themselves  great." 


THE  UPLIFT  9 

Interesting  References  to  Whitney  and  Badin. 

W'e  always  read  the  Stanly  News-Herald,  which  speaks  progressively  and 
ajjirivssively  for  Albemarle  and  Stanly,  a  city  and  county  that  have  made 
jn  twenty-five  years  a  record  of  development  unsurpassed  anywhere  in 
S'.uth  Carolina.  The  following  selection  from  the  News  Herald  tells  of  the 
irpiwth  (and  temporary  inactivity)  of  an  enterprise  that  was  one  of  the  agen- 
cies that  hastened  the  revolution  in  Stanly.  How  one  can  wish  that  the 
ja'.i!  Samuel  J.  Pemberton,  who  loved  most  ardently  the  whole  of  Stanly, 
•a, 'iv  here  these  days  to  witness  in  the  flesh  the  prophecies  he  made  a  thous- 
?.•:.  !  times  to  his  own  people  and  to  outsiders  and  visitors. 


Oniy  one  of  the  great  power  hous- 
.  -  un  the    Yadkin  river  is  in    opera- 

•  ;  .r:  at  the  present,  and  only  one 
-,  :i :  rat  or  is  being  used  in  ihis  one. 
t'n  i'i'  normal  conditions,  both  power 
houses  running,  their  combined  out- 
;  ,;t  of  power    would    total    125,000 

•  ifctric  horse  power.  Only  about 
2 1""  horse  power  is  no-.v  being 
^.-iterated.  Over  100,000  horse  power 

-    rushing    past    the     great    power 
houses  unharnessed. 

Of  course  this  shutting  down  of  a 
j  art  of  the  works  here  has  thrown  a 
cunsiierable  number  of  people  out 
i'f  employment.  Some  few  are  mov- 
hg  their  families  away  from  Badin, 
i-uE  the  majority  are  taking  advan- 
tage ;'f  the  offer  by  the  company  to 
rent  their  houses  during  the    period 

•  ■f  idleness  for  only  one  cent  per 
in  nth,  and  remaining  here.  Num- 
i  •■:>  of  the  men  are  going  to  nearby 
cities  securing  work,  leaving  their 
iamilies  here,  while  others  are  lock- 
ing up  their  furniture  in  their  houses 
taking  their  families  and  making  ex- 
'•••iMed  visits,  trusting  the  work  will 
start  again  soon.  A  great  many  are 
cal-nlj:  staying  at  home,  planting  a 
large  garden,  waiting  for  the  glad 
i-dings  to  start  work    again.     None 


are  getting  excited,  but  taking  mat- 
ters as  they  come. 

Cheerful  news  quickly  spread  on 
the  street  one  day  last  week  when 
an  order  was  received  for  a  car  load 
of  aluminum,  which  was  quickly 
shipped.  This  was  the  first  car  to 
leave  Badin  since  about  the  middle  of 
December.  Two  or  three  more  cars 
were  shipped  out  this  week.  This 
may  mean  an  early  resumption  of 
operations  here,  and  has  given  every 
one  a  more  confident  feeling. 

It  will  be  interesting  to  many  to 
know  a  little  of  the  history  of  Badin, 
and  of  other  "shutdowns"  that  have 
taken  place.  In  fact  the  history  of 
Badin  will  have  to  begin  with  that- 
of  Whitney,  which  is  located  about 
six  miles  from  here.  It  was  about 
the  year  1900  that  Dr.  Dillon  Brown 
made  the  first  survey  of  the  Yadkin 
river  with  the  purpose  in  view  of  de- 
veloping its  power.  But  it  was  not 
until  1903  that  E.  B.  C.  Hambley,  a 
mining  engineer  who  was  interested 
in  mining  at  Gold  Hill,  together 
with  Mr„  Whitney,  a  financier  of 
Pittsburg  formed  the  Whitney  Re- 
duction Conprny,  which  undertook 
construction  of  a  dam  at  Whitney. 
The  dam  was  constructed  of  granite 


*o 


THE  UPLIFT 


block,  being  about  750  feet  long  and 
35  feet  high.  Cutting  through  woods, 
sides  of  mountains  and  much  rock, 
a  canal  fifty  feet  wide  and  five  miles 
long  extending  from  the  dam  to  be- 
low Palmer  mountain  was  made.  But 
in  the  year  1907,  after  spending 
milions  of  dollars,  the  undertaking 
fell  through,  and  all  work  stopped. 
Nothing  took  place  until  the  year 
1910,  when  Jean  Jacquett,  a  French 
engineer,  investigated  the  site  and 
succeeded  in  getting  the  interest  of 
the  French  Aluminum  Company.  The. 
South  Aluminum  Company  was  form- 
ed by  the  French  and  in  the  year 
1912  work  again  began  at  Whitney. 
At  that  time  it  was  their  intention 
to  complete  the  dam  at  Whitney,  use 
the  canal,  and  build  a  power  house 
at  Palmer  Mountain.  But  happily 
one  day  one  of  their  engineers  came 
across  the  Nat  rows,  which  is  a  few 
miles  below  Whitney.  He  discovered 
that  the  natural  waterfall  and  the 
height  of  the  hills  on  each  side  of 
the  river  would  permit  a  dam  to  be 
built  that  would  develop  far  more 
power  than  could  ever  be  hoped  for 


at  Whitney.  The  Whitney  dam  was 
abandoned,  and  work  on  the  present 
great  dam  was  begun  in  January, 
1913.  So  too,  with  the  destruction 
of  the  dam,  the  town  of  Whitney  was 
forsaken,  and  the  present  site  of  Ba- 
din  was  decided  upon  for  their  town. 
Constructors  began  the  erection  of 
one  of  the  most  modern  towns  in  the 
South  in  September,  1913,  and  soon 
thereafter  buildings  were  completed 
and  occupied.  About  150  apart- 
ment houses  were  built,  some  being 
known  as  two-family  houses,  but  the 
most  being  four-family  houses,  each 
apartment  having  four  five  or  six 
rooms,  ceiled  with  wall  board,  nicely 
painted,  electrically  lighted,  modern 
plumbing  fixtures  and  bath,  hot  and 
cold  water,  and  large  stoves  in  each 
one.  Things  were  proceding  splen- 
didly when  the  great  war  borke  out 
in  Europe  and  on  November  1,  1914, 
a  notice  was  put  up  that  all  work  has 
ceased.  In  a  few  weeks  only  seven 
families  were  left  in  the  town  that 
had  formerly  had  a  population  of 
3000  or  4,000. 


Ignorance  Among  College  Students. 

By  R.  R.  Clark. 


A  member  of  the  faculty  of  the 
University  of  Wisconsin  reports  in  a 
recent  number  of  the  Atlantic  month- 
ly the  result  of  "an  information 
test''  given  a  representative  group 
of  college  students,  which  report 
might  be  accepted  as  evi_der.ce  that 
college  students  are  "vastly  ignor- 
ant," to  quote  an  Alexander  county 
man.  For  instance  4  per  cent,  of  the 
group,  according  to   the    professor, 


would  be  willing  to  ask  a  ''dairyman 
if  his  cows  are  Leghorns.''  These 
of  course  came  from  cities,  where 
ignorance  of  such  matters  is  not  sur- 
prising. Six  per  cent.,  also  doubtless- 
from  the  cities,  didn't  know  what  an 
artichoke  is,  though  some  thought 
it  was  a  species  of  fish,  lizard  or 
snake.  It  might  be  remarked  in 
passing  that  there  are  plenty  of  folks 
outside  the  colleges   and  cities    who 


THE  UPLIFT 


ii 


,;  >n't  know  what  an  artichoke  is,  or 
if  they  know  it  is  a  %regetable  would 
rut  recognize  it  on  sight.  Othersof 
•  hat  college  group  thought  a  cheme- 
j.»,in  was  a  bird,  an  insect  or  a  fish, 
wnich  isn't  so  surprising,  come  to 
think  about  it.  Thirty  per  cent,  of 
tiie  group  didn't  know  the  location 
of- the  thyroid  gland.  Before  we 
all  laugh  at  that,  think  for  a  mo- 
ment, honest  to  goodness,  just  about 
h.T.v  many  folks  outside  of  doctors 
nn !  nurses,  a  few  who  may  have 
.-•a  lied  the  make-up  of  the  human 
frame  and  a  few  others  who  are 
well  informed  generally  as  a  result 
of  reading  and  observation  (which  is 
study  outside  school  rooms,)  really 
know  what  the  thyroid  gland  is  or 
where  it  is  located.  In  geography 
and  literature,  the  professor  tells 
us.  the  group  displayed  a  similar  per 
centage  of  lack  of  knowledge  of 
things  that  should  be  generally 
known. 

It  is  a  sort  of  custom  to  jeer  at 
the  ignorance  of  college  students, 
which  isn't  always  fair.  The  ignor- 
ance isn't  usually  the  fault  of  the 
college,  nor  is  it  always  the  fault  of 
the  student.  It  is  the  fault  of  early 
training.  Some  of  these  students 
Inrl  no  business  in  college  because 
they  hadn't  been  properly  prepared 
f  <r  higher  education  by  a  course  of 
instruction  in  matters  of  general  in- 
formation. The  best  course  of  in- 
duction in  these  matters  can  be 
obtained  independent  of  the  schools 
—by  reading  and  observation.  But 
this  course  could  be  more  readily 
and  more  easily  obtained  if  the  pupil 
was  intelligently  directed  that  way 
early  in  his  school  career.  Only  a 
fe.v  who  have  a  thirst  for  informa- 
tion or  a  well  developed  faculty  for 
observation  will  gain    the  'informa- 


tion for  themselves.  In  other  words 
so  many  things  should  be  taught, 
things  of  every-day  use  not  found  in 
school  books,  that  the  wide-awake 
and  well  informed  teacher  can  make 
a  most  valuable  addition  to  the  pu- 
pil's stock  of  knowledge  by  fre- 
quent excursions  outside  the  pre- 
scribed course. 

In  this  connection  I  make  bold  to 
suggest  to  our  educational  leaders 
the  propriety  of  adding  to  the  high 
school  curriculum  a  course  of  instruc- 
tion in  the  matter  of  signing  names, 
which  course  should  especially  em- 
phasize the  fact  that  the  individual 
has  the  right  to  sign  but  one  name — 
that  his  own-— except  under  certain 
prescribed  restrictions.  Do  you  sup- 
pose everybody  knows  that  now?  Not 
by  a  jugful.  I  have  had  occasion  re- 
cently to  observe  many  people  called 
to  sign  legal  papers,  in  which  it  was 
strictly  provided  that  only  the  per- 
son named  therein  could  sign.  The 
number  supposed  to  be  above  the 
average  in  intelligence,  so-called 
business  men  of  standing,  who  would 
if  permitted  sign  the  name  of  another 
to  such  paper  without  blinking,  with- 
out evil  intent,  or  any  idea  seeming- 
ly doing  anything  out  of]the  ordinary, 
was  amazing.  And  as  for  signing 
the  names  of  relatives  and  friends, 
that  is  considered  not  only  a  privilege 
but  a  right.  Husbands  and  fathers 
seem  to  think  that  as  heads  of  fami- 
lies they  have  an  unquestioned  right 
(which  they  haven't  at  all)  to  sign 
the  names  of  wives  and  children;  and 
children  not  a  few  think  they  can 
sign  parent's  names  at  will. 

Surely  a  littie  instruction  on  this 
line  would  be  useful  and  might  help 
to  avoid  trouble.  First  emphasize 
the  fact  that  one  has  the  right  to 
sign  his  own  name  and  no  other.  He- 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


may  by  request  sign  the  name  of  one 
who  can't  write,  provided  he  has  the 
unlettered  make  his  mark  and  the 
writer  signs  his  own  name  in  addi- 
tion as  a  witness;  or  by  express  au- 
thority, duly  conferred  under  cer- 
tain conditions,  one  may  sign  for  an 
individual,  corporation  or  firm,  first 
signing  the  name  of  the  principal, 
per  or  by  the  agent. 

How  careless  people  are  about 
signing  names  anyhow.  Countless 
numbers  will  attach  their  names  to 
papers  without  thought    as  to  what 


they  are  signing,  giving  their  assent 
by  signature  to  something  they  will 
often  try  to  repudiate  a  little  later, 
writing  themselves  down  as  exceed- 
ingly negligent  and  irresponsible,  or 
as  fools  and  hypocrites.  Many  things 
necessary  as  common  every-day  in- 
formation is  not  taught  in  the  schools- 
but  should  be  taught  (even  to  the 
exclusion  of  other  things  not  so  use- 
ful) because  so  many  people  will  not 
acquire  it  in  any  other  way.  As  a' 
beginning  I  am  suggesting  a  few 
lessons  in  signing  names. 


The  Man,  The  Dragon,  and  the  Fox. 

By  P.  C.  Asbjornsen. 

There  was  once  a  man  who  went  into  the  woods  to  make  rails.  But  he 
did  not  find  any  trees  which  were  as  large  and  straight  as  he  wanted,  un^ 
til  he  got  to  a  rocky  place,  where  he  heard  groans  and  moans  as  of  some 
one  in  great  pain.     So  he  went  to  see  who  it  was  that  needed  help. 


He  found  that  the  groans  came 
from  jnder  a  big  slab  among  the 
bowlders.  The  slab  was  so  heavy  that 
it  would  take  many  men  to  lift  it.  But 
the  man  went  into  the  wood  and 
cut  down  a  tree,  which  he  used  as  a 
lever  to  raise  the  slab.  From  under 
it  there  came  a  great  dragon,  who, 
on  seeing  the  man,  threatened  to 
eat  him.  But  the  man  said  he  had 
saved  the  dragon's  life,  and  there- 
fore it  was  base  ingratitude  for  the 
dragon  to  treat  him  so. 

"Maybe,"  said  the  dragon,  "but 
you  can  easily  understand  that  I  am 
hungry,  sinre  I  have  lain  here  many 
years  and  tasted  no  food.  Besides, 
it  often  happens  in  this  world  that 
the  strong  oppress  the  weak." 

The  man  begged  and  prayed  for 
his  life,  and  so  they  agreed,  that  the 
first    being  they  met  should    decide 


between  them.  If  he  should  decide 
against  the  dragon,  the  man  should 
not  lose  his  life;  but  if  he  agreed 
with  him,  the  dragon  was  to  be  at 
liberty  to  devour  the  man.  First, 
they  met  an  old  dog  that  was  walk- 
ing along  the  road  in  the  hillside. 
They  spoke  to  him,  and  asked  him 
to  act  as  judge. 

"I  have  served  my  master  faith- 
fully since  I  was  a  pup,"  said  the 
dog.  "I  have  watched  many  a  night 
and  many  a  time  when  he  has  been 
sound  asleep,  and  I  have  saved  the 
house  and  barn  from  fire  and  thieves 
more  than  once.  But  now,  when  i 
can  neither  see  nor  hear  so  well  as  I 
ODce  could,  he  wants  to  shoot  me,' 
So  I  ran  away;  I  knock  about  from 
place  to  place,  begging  my  way,  but- 
one  day  I  shall  die  of  hunger.  But  I 
will  not  cmplain — that    is    the    re- 


THE  UPLIFT 


w  ird  one  gets  in  this  world." 

'Then  I'll  eat  you!"  said  the  drag- 
on, who  was  about  to  swallow  the 
man;  but  the  man  spoke  up  so  well 
fur  himself  and  begged  so  hard  for 
his  life,  that  the  dragon  agreed  to 
ask  the  next  being  they  met  to  de- 
cide between  them.  Just  then  an 
old  horse  came  along  the  road.  They 
laid  the  case  before  him,  and  asked 
him  to  judge  between  them. 

"Well,  I  have  served  my  master  as 
long  as  I  was  able  to  draw  and  car- 
ry," said  the  horse.  "I  have  slaved 
and  worked  for  him  till  the  sweat 
streamed  from  every  hair,  and  I 
have  served  faithfully  until  I  have 
become  stiff  and  worn  out  with 
work  and  age.  Now  I  am  fit  for 
nothing,  so  I  am  to  have  a  bullet, 
says  my  master — but  that  is  the  re- 
ward one  gets  in  this  old  world." 

'Then  I'll  eat  you!"  said  the  drag- 
on, opening  his  jaws  wide  to  swallow 
the  man.  He  again  begged  and  pray- 
ed hard  for  his  life,  but  the  dragon 
said  he  was  so  hungry  that  he  could 
not  wait  any  longer. 

"Look!  there's  some  one  coming, 
as  if  he  were  sent  to  be  our  judge," 
said  the  man.  Just  then  Reynard 
came  toward  them,  making  his  way 
between  the  great  bowlders.  "Good 
things  come  in  threes,"  said  the  man. 
"Let  us  ask  him    to  judge    between 


us;  if  he  is  of  the  same  opinion  as 
the  ethers,  you  shall  eat  me  on  the 
spot." 

"Very  well,"  said  the  dragon.  He 
also  had  heard  that  all  good  things 
come  in  threes,  and  so  he  agreed  to 
that.  The  man  addressed  the  tox 
and  presented  the  case  as  he  had 
done  to  the  others. 

"Yes,  yes,"  said  the  fox;  "but 
this  is  a  case  which  can  only  be  set- 
tled on  the  spot  itself,  my  dear 
dragon.  I  cannot  get  into  my  head 
how  so  large  and  mighty  an  animal 
as  yourelf  could  find  room  under 
that  slab." 

"Well,  I  was  lying  up  here  sunn- 
ing myself,"  said  the  dragon,  "when 
an  avalanche  came  down  the  moun- 
tain and  turned  the  slab  over  me." 

"lhat  is  very  possible,"  said  Rey- 
nard; "but  I  connot  understand  it, 
nor  will  I  believe  it  until  I  see  it." 
So  the  man  said  they  had  better  try 
it,  and  the  dragon  slipped  into  the 
hole  again,  and  at  that  very  moment 
the  man  pulled  away  the  lever,  and 
the  slab  shut  down  on  the  dragon 
a  bang. 

"You  may  lie  there  till  dooms- 
day," said  the  fox;  "since  yon  had 
no  pity  on  the  man  who  saved  you." 

The  dragon  yelled  and  groaned 
and  prayed  for  himself,  but  the 
other  two  went  their  way. 


The  Land  of  the  Morning. 


The  Robesonian. 


The  question  of  the  ages,  "If  a 
man  die  shall  he  live  again,"  as  pro- 
pounded by  Job  in  the  14th  chapter, 
14th  verse  was  the  subject  on  which 
t)r.  R.  C.  Beaman  preached  a  won- 


derful sermon  Sunday  morning, 

This  is  the  most  stupendous  ques- 
tion in  the  world,  said  the  preacher. 
Byron  in  his  poem  "Darkness,''  an- 
swered Job's    question   in  the  r.ega- 


n 


THE  UPLIFT 


tive. 

I  had  a  dream,  which  was  not  all    a 
dream. 
The  bright  sun  was  extinguished, 
and  the  stars 
Did  wander  darkling  in  the    eternal 
space, 
Rayless,  and  pathless,  and  the  icy 
earth 
Swung  blind  and  blackening  in    the 
moonless  air; 
Morn  came  and  went— and  came, 
and  brought  no  day, 
And  men  forgot  their  passions  in  the 
dread 
Of  this  their    desolation;    and    all 
hearts 
Were  chilled  into  a  selfish  prayer  for 
light— 
And    the    rest   of    that     horrible 
dream  of    "darkness — was    the 
universe." 

Death  is  everywhere.  Two  million 
people  passed  away  on  this  continent 
alone  last  year.  Fifty  thousand  per- 
sons die  every  hour. 

.What  does  it  mean?  Is  it  extension 
or  passage  into  life?  Is  it  a  door  or 
a  wall? 

If  you  catch  a  vision  of  death  as 
a  door,  a  gate,  and  not  a  wall,  you 
need  never  worry  about  anything 
else.  This  question  of  the  ages  has 
found  an  answer  complete,  and  hu- 
man society  may  build  upon  it  in  tri- 
umphant hope  as  lasting  as  eternity. 
The  great,  fact  stands  out  triumphant 
over  all  our  fears. 

In  the  glory  of  the  Easter  dawn 
we  stand  in  the  light  of  the  greatest 
event  inhuman  history  and  proclaim 
our  immortality.  Now  we  can  an- 
swer Job's  question.  Now  we  know 
that  God  will  not  abandon  our  souls 
in  a  banqueting-house  of  worms. 
Immortality  is  inherent  in  the  hu- 


man race.  Everything  in  nature 
points  upward.  Put  a  rough,  unat- 
tractive bulb  in  the  earth  and  it 
breaks  out  into  a  flower;  and  the 
soul  of  it  is  perfume,  a  thing  you 
cannot  see. 

Eveything  in  nature  points  to  the 
invisible.  Thought  is  a  thing  you 
cannot  see,  yet  it  rules  the  universe. 
The  mind  of  man  has  eternity  for 
its  background.  Whence  this 
thought  of  eternity  if  not  from  God? 
Without  hope  the  Effairs  of  the 
world  would  come  to  a  standstill  in 
an  hour.  What  is  hope  but  the  pro- 
phecy of  immortality?  "I  shall  go 
to  work  in  the  morning"  were  the 
dying  words  of  Vittor  Hugo;  and  a 
long  list  of  illustiious  men  and  wo- 
men have  testified  to  catching  the 
same  sort  of  vision  in  their  last  mo- 
ments. Oh,  the  land  of  the  morning, 
how  we  fix  our  hearts  upon  it! 

God  would  not  create  a  world  and 
turn  his  back  upon  it,  create  man 
and  then  desert  him,  plant  a  longing 
for  immortality  in  man  and  mock  him 
with  oblivion. 

The  universal  longing  for  immor- 
tality is  God's  guarantee  of  a  future 
life. 

No  man  has  ever  reached  fifty 
years  of  age  without  standing  appall- 
ed at  the  shortness  of  life,  yet  the 
average  span  of  life  has  never  reach- 
ed forty  years.  Herbert  Spencer 
said  that  it  seems  all  a  man  can  do 
is  to  make  his  mark  and  die.  Some 
accounts  are  never  settled  in  this 
world.  "Right  forever  on  the  scaf- 
fold, wrong  forever  on  the  throne." 
Justice  and  universal  law  demand  a 
future  settlement  of  human  ac- 
counts. 

A  painter  whose  masterpiece  pic- 
tured death  as  entering  the  shadows 
had  this    picture    brought   into   his 


THE  UPLIFT 


i5 


room  when  he  was  dying.        I  have      ferpiece    is    a    failure.     There    are 
made  a  mistake",  he  said  "my  mas-      no  shadows,  it  is  glorious  morning." 


A  Day's  Work  of  a  County  Nurse. 

The  state  is  becoming  sensible  of  the  need  and  benefits  of  a  County 
N'urse.  Some  have  no  conception  of  this  officer's  duties  and  opportunities 
fur  service.     This  from  the  State  Health  Bulleten  will  shed  some  light: 


Just  as  I  was  starting  for  the  L — 
School  a  man  stopped  me  and  asked 
if  I  would  go  to  E — to  see  a  girl  who 
was  "mighty  bad  off."  He  denied 
any  knowledge  of  the  case,  except 
that  the  neighbors  said  she  was 
"bout  to  die."  I  went  immediately 
and  found  a  fifteen  year-old  girl, 
desperately  ill  and  deserted.   *     *   * 

■jf  :j;  ^  ^c  ^e  »■;  :■;  :•;  %  ^  :js 

After  lunch  I  went  to  the  L — 
school,  inspected  forty  first-grade 
children  and  found  thirty-five  of  the 
forty  defective.  Some  of  these 
youngsters  were  in  such  poor  physi- 
cal conditions  it  was  impossible  for 
them  to  do  good  work  in  school.  I 
talked  to  them  on  the  care  of  the 
teeth,  and  promised  to  come  back 
and  give  them  the  tooth-brush  drill 
as  *  on  as  they  all  got  tooth-brushes. 
1  have  heard  since  that  they  have 
exhausted  the  supply  of  tooth  brush- 
es  in  the  town. 

When  school  was  dismissed  at  3:30 
I  wont  on  to  see  a  family  that  had 
been  reported  as  having  "fluenza." 
I  found  the  mother  and  two  children 
in  bed  with  high  temperatures--- 
the  mother  quite  ill  with  pneumonia. 
The  house  was  in  wretched  condition, 
very  dirty  and  smelly,  with  a  red-hot 
stove,  and  the  windows  nailed  down 
for  the  winter.  I  bathed  the  children 
and  made  them  as  comfortable  as 
possible,  at  the  same  time'  trying  t° 
teach  the  oldest  daughter  what  to  do 


for  them.  1  also  wrote  out  a  diet  list 
for  her  to  follow  and  showed  her 
how  to  make  the  egg  custard  her 
'  mother  had  expressed  a  desire  for. 
The  father  came  in  and  told  me  he 
had  put  sulphur  in  his  shoes  and  "as- 
sefidity"  around  the  necks  of  the  little 
children,  and  he  firmly  believes  that 
this  will  keep  off  the  "fluenzy."  I 
was  too  tired  to  spend  any  energy 
trying  to  disabuse  his  mind  of  his 
ideas  of  prevention,  for  I  realised 
that  he  would  never  believe  that 
"assentiity"  would  be  powerless 
against  the  gprms  expelled  with 
every  cough,  but  I  made  a  mental 
note  that  it  would  be  wise  to  intro- 
duce the  handkerchief  drill  in  the 
L— School  during  the  season  of  bad 
colds  and  grip. 

On  the  way  home  I  stopped  to  visit 
a  child  I  had  sent  from  school  with 
a  very  bad  looking  throat.  I  found 
a  family  of  seven  children,  all  under 
fourteen  years  of  age,  and  the  moth- 
er cheerfully  expecting  another  the 
next  month.  The  fifteen-months-old 
baby  seemed  quite  sick---had  "the 
brown-chitus,"  the  mother  said,  and 
was  squint,  ing  under  an  onion  poul- 
tice. The  entire  family  had  colds  and 
sore  throats.  I  took  the  childrens 
temperatures,  gave  some  advice 
about  their  diet,  and  made  the  moth- 
er promise  to  send  for  the  doctor. 

I  got  back  to  town  in  time  for  a 
bite  of  supper  and  then  went  twelve 


i6 


THE  UPLIFT 


miles  to  C — to  attend  a  community 
meeting.  To  my  great  surprise,  al- 
though it  was  a  cold  night  the  little 
school-room  was  packed  with  moth- 
ers. I  talked  to  them  on  Social  Hy- 
giene, and  how  to  tell  the  story  of 
life  to  their    children;  using  lantern 


slides  to  illustrate.  They  all  seem- 
ed very  much  interested  and  invited 
me  to  attend  the  next  meeting  of 
their  parent-teachers  association. 

At  10:30  I  drove  my  Chevrolet  in- 
to the  shed,  went  home  and  called  it 
a  day. 


Look  Out. 


By  John  Ploughman. 

To  get  through  this  world  a  man  must  look  about  him,  and  even  sleep 
with  one  eye  open;  for  there  are  many  baits  for  fishes,  many  nets  for  birds, 
and  many  traps  for  men.  While  foxes  are  so  common,  we  must  not  be 
geese.  There  is  a  very  great  difference  in  this  matter  among  people  of 
my  acquaintance;"  many  see  more  with  one  eye  than  others  with  two,  and 
many  have  fine  eyes  and  cannot  see  a  jot. 

All  heads  are  not  sense-boxes.  Some  are  so  cunning  that  they  suspect 
everybody,  and  so  live  all  their  lives  in  miserable  fear  of  their  neighbors; 
others  are  so  simple  that  every  knave  takes  them  in,  and  makes  his  penny 
off  them.  One  man  tries  to  see  through  a  brick  wall,  and  hurts  his  eyes; 
while  another  finds  out  a  hole  in  it,  and  sees  as  far  as  he  pleases.  Some 
work  at  the  mouth  of  a  furnace,  and  are  never  scorched,  and  others  burn 
their  hands  at  the  fire  when  they  only  mean  to  warm  them. 


The  Hygiene  of  Work. 

By  Southern  Red  Cross. 


Work  for  body  and  mind  is  na- 
ture's well  arranged  plan  for  the  de- 
velopment of  the  individual.  Evi- 
dences of  the  body's  need  of  work  or 
movement,  is  seen  in  the  earliest  ef- 
forts of  the  infant  to  exercise  its 
body  and  limbs  by  kicking,  turning 
and  crying.  When  these  signs  are 
not  present  we  at  once  begin  to  think 
of  the   child  as   sub-normal  in  some 


way  and  take  steps  to  have  its  physi- 
cal condition  improved.  The  same 
should  be  true  of  older  children  and 
of  adults;  when  the  individual  ceases 
to  desire  to  work  in  some  way  that 
individual  is  sub-or  ab-normal. 

All  constructive  social  organiza- 
tions are  founded  on  the  theory  that 
work  is  a  natural  outlet  for  personal 
energy    and    the    directing  of  this 


THE  UPLIFT 


x7 


force  into  its  natural  and  proper 
channel  means  the  improvement  of 
social  conditions  or  the  reverse.  In 
other  words  if  the  people  in  any  given 
community  unite  in  a  desire  to  work 
together  for  a  fixed  end  that  determi- 
nation has  a  two-fold  purpose;  it 
brings  needed  help  to  the  community 
S3  a  whole  and,  at  the  same  time,  it 
has  a  direct  influence  on  the  health, 
happiness  and  personal  development 
of  tie  individual. 

N'n  more  striking  illustration  of 
this  euuld  be  furnisned  than  the  war 
work  done  by  the  people  of  America 
(hning  the  days  when  the  world  was 
in  turmoil.  This  work  when  directed 
i  v  the 'Red  Cross  was  of  inestimable 
benefit  to  the  troops  in  the  field,  to 
the  men  in  transit,  to  the  sick,  and 
wounded  in  hospitals  and  to  the  fami- 
lies '  f  the  men  at  home.  At  the  same 
time  the  effort  and  energy  put  forth 
in  accomplishing  this  gigantic  plan  of 
general  help  and  a  direct  beneficial 
influence  on  the  nervous  and  physi- 
cal health  of  the  men  and  women 
who  were  doing  their  personal  part 
in  bringing  about  these  needed  re- 
sults. 

Conditions  today  are  such  that  the 
community  service  of  every  citizen  is 
:>..-  much  needed  to  produce  commun- 
ity development  as  it  was  during  the 
war  period  to  hasten  peace.  The  in- 
dividuals themselves  recognize  this 
and  because  the  forces  which  were 
hi  iboiized  for  war  accomplished  re- 
sults of  so  marked  and  so  far-reach- 
ing p.  character  the  Red  Cross  has 
been  appealed  to  by  the  people  of 
tho  country  with  a  request  to  enlist 
the.ir  services  for  peace. 

The  response  to  this  request  is  be- 
ijig  made  notably  in  the  Volunteer 
Service  which  is,  as  its  name  indi- 
cates,    a    strictly    non-professional, 


non-technical  service  from  all  the 
people  but  designed  to  meet  individ- 
ual needs  of  strictly  local  character. 
Before  the  organization  of  such  a 
service,  however,  the  work  of  the 
Public  Health  Nurse  for  general 
community  health  protection  and 
preservation  was  directed  along  sim- 
ilar lines  but  the  need  for  commun- 
ity indorsement  and  co-operation  was 
so  deeply  felt  by  the  Public  Health 
Nurse  that  she  welcomes  the  organi- 
zation of  a  Volunteer  Committee  in 
her  Red  Cross  Chapter  as  a  direct 
indorsement  of  her  own  work  and  a 
tangible  aid  to  any  undertaking 
which  she  may  desire  to  accomplish. 

An  active  Volunteer  Committee  in 
a  Red  Cross  chapter  with  the  chair- 
man of  the  local  Nursing  Committee 
as  one  of  its  members  means  that 
the  Public  Health  Nurse  in  that  lo- 
cality is  assured  of  the  use  of  auto- 
mobiles when  they  are  needed  either 
for  her  own  transportation  or  that 
of  the  convalescent,  the  children, 
old  people  or  invalids  who  may  be 
partly  disabled  and  who  need  office 
treatment  from  doctors,  dentists  or 
specialists  and  who  could  not  reach 
the  desired  goal  without  the  volun- 
teer automobile. 

With  a  Volunteer  Committee  to 
rely  upon  the  Public  Health  Nurse 
-  feels  assured  that  her.  loan  closet 
will  be  well  filled';  that  layettes  will 
be  fourthcoming  for  needy  infants, 
that  proper  diet  will  be  a  mailable  for 
the  sick  and  convalscentand,  in  short, 
that  the  innumerable  services  which 
build  for  public  health  will  be  ade- 
quately met. 

The.opportunity  to  enlist  commun- 
ity aid  and  influence  is  one  which 
the  Red  Cross  gladly  offers  to  all  the 
people  and  there  is  a  general  satis- 
faction on  the  part  of  the    workers 


i8 


THE  UPLIFT 


to  feel  that  they  are  allied  with  a 
great  national  movement  while  they 
are,  at  the  same  time,  meeting  com- 
paratively small  local  needs. 

The  full  details  of  this  Red  Cross 
plan  will  be  explained  in  detail  to 
any  interested  person  on  application 


to  the  Bureau  of  Volunteer  Service, 
and  it  is  well  for  any  community  de- 
siring improved  general  conditions, 
better  health  for  its  people  and  a 
broader  spirit  of  community  service 
to  give  to  this  subject  the  careful 
consideration  which  it  merits. 


|lliill!!llllli!!f!!!ll!llilllllll!!!l!IWIIil!!llil!!i!li:illlfl|^ 

just  Grin. 

p        "Just  grin  when  you  come  in, 

|j  And  make  it  wide,  not  tight  and  thin. 

|        Say  'Hello,  Bill'  and  'Howdy,  Jack,' 

H  And  slap  the  other  fellow  on  the  back. 

g        Stick  out  your  mitt  and  crack  a  joke; 

=  If  no  one  laughs,  no  bones  are  broke.  = 

H        And  bye  and  bye  you'll  make  your  club 

H  A  sort  of  happy  sunshine  hub 

That  radiates  good  cheer  and  vim.  = 

g  Because  you  grin  when  you  come  in."      •  B 

Ii!!ia:!:;i:::!!»^ 


THE  UPLIFT 


"9 


Most  Anything. 


Jl 


The  egg  of  a  trout  requires  35  to 
,'."  days  to  hatch  according  to  the 
temperature  of  the  water. 

Tiie  twenty-first  chapter  of  Ezra 
contains  all  the  letters  in  the  alpha- 
i,-t  except  the  letter  "j." 

Buffalo  and  camel  races  are  among 
the  amusements  provided  for  the 
quests  Egyptian  hotels.-  •- 

Telephone  operators  in  Egypt  are 
required  to  speak  English,  French, 
Italian,  Greek  and  Arabic. 

Some  time  ago,  in  the  front  of  a 
large  London,  Eng.,  building  was 
found  a  pigeon's  nest  made  entirely 
of  hair-pins. 

Sheep  are  commonly  used  as 
!  casts  of  burdens  in  eastern  Tur- 
kestan. They  are  said  to  make  ex- 
cellent carriers. 

More  than  4,000,000  pens  are  de- 
stroyed each  day. 

1  inly  one  person  in  15,000  lives  to 
the  age  of  100  years. 

K.'Ui'-fifths  of  the  halibut  of  the 
••••  irlfl    is   captured    on    the    Pacific 

<'.p.,t. 

About  -2,700,000,  or  nearly  3  pe-1 
cent,  of  the  iota!  population  of  the 
;  nited  States  make  their  living  from 
automobile  industry. 

Only  nine  per  cent  of  the  inhab- 
itants of  Mexico  know  how  to  read 
S--.J  write. 


Surnames  cannot  be  traced  back 
futher  than  the  tenth  century. 

Only  in  one  case  out  of  fifteen  the 
eyes  are  in  good  condition. 

The  longest  pipe  line  in  the  "world 
is  the  one  from  Oklahoma  oil  wells 
to  New  York  Harbor. 

For  every  cubic  foot  of  an  iceburg 
that  is  above  the  water  there  are 
eight  cubic  feet  below. 

It  is  estimated  that  thirty  thous- 
and American  settlers  have  entered 
Canada  since  the  outbreak  of  war. 

Japan  has  over  130,000  spinning 
mill  operators,  of  which  over  100,000 
are  women  and  about  5,000  are  girls 
under  the  age  of  14  years. 

There  are  three  varieties  of  clogs 
which  never  bark.  They  are  the  Aus- 
tralian dog,  the  Egyptian  shepherded 
dog  and  "lion-headed  dog  of  Tibet." 

Ching  Hong,  a  Chinese,  is  reputed 
to  have  taught  the  method  of  making 
bread  from  wheat  4,000  year  ago. 

Czar,  a  beautiful  Russian  wolf- 
hound owned  by  Mrs.  George  D. 
Hale  of  Pasadena,  Cal.  earns  $10,000 
a  year  by  appearing  in  the  movies. 
He  has  already  appeared  in  31  pic- 
tures, supporting.such  stars  as  Mary 
Pickford,  Anita  Stewart,  and  the 
strenuous  Douglas  Fairbanks.  His 
last  New  York  appearance  was  in  Ba- 
sil King's   'Earthbound'' 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


HOM.  HIETTE  SINCLAIR  WILLIAMS 
Concord.  N.  C. 


THE  UPLIFf 


21 


HON.  HIETTE  SINCLAIR  WILLIAMS. 

At  East  Bend,  Yadkin  county,  N. 
C.,  March  3rd,  1872,  there  started  a 
most  intensely  active  life.  This  was 
the  time  and  place  of  the  birth  of 
Hon.  Hiette  Sinclair  Williams,  a 
prominent  member  of  the  Concord 
bra-.  The  parents  of  the  subject  of 
this  sketch  were  J.  Franklin  Wil- 
liams, who  passed  away  three  years 
ago  and  who  in  his  life  was  an  up- 
right citizen,  taking  an  active  inter- 
est in  matters  that  concerned  the  pub- 
lic welfare.  The  mother  in  her  maid- 
enhood was  Miss  Sarah  L.  Patter- 
son. There  are  three  brothers  and 
two  sisters,  one  of  whom  is  Mrs. 
Dr.  J.  V.  Davis,  of  Cabarrus. 

Mr.  Williams  was  educated  in  the 
Union  High  School,  at  East  Bend 
and  at  Guilford  College,  where  he 
was  a  student  from  IS93  to  1895, 
graduating  with  the  degree  of  B.  S. 
After  his  college  days,  Mr.  Williams 
taught  in  the  high  schools  at  Rural 
Hall  and  at  his  home  in  East  Bend. 
In  March  1899  he  entered  the  law 
schools  of  Wake  Forest  College,  and 
in  '.he  following  September,  stand- 
ing his  examination  before  the  Su- 
preme Court,  was  granted  license  to 
practice  law. 

At  the  age  of  twenty-five  he  was 
elected  to  the  legislature,  as  the 
member  from  Yadkin  county;  and 
for  a  period  of  three  years  he  prac- 
ticed law  in  his  home  county.  Then 
it  was,  when  the  R.  J.  Reynolds  Co., 
at  Winston,  began  to  enlarge  its 
business,  to  spread  out  its  sales 
forces,  that  an  offer  came  to  Mr. 
Williams  that  he  could  not  resist. 
After  a  four  year's  engagement 
with  the  Reynolds  Company,  making 
his  headquarters  in  Charlotte,  Mr. 
Williams  could  no  longer    resist  the 


call  of  the  practice  of  law,  which 
had  been  his  ambition  from  his  youth- 
ful days.  Digressing  here,  we  are 
constrained  to  remark  that  in  the 
past  forty  years  there  be  few  law-  ' 
yers,  those  with  clients  and  the  client- 
less  ones,  who  from  necessity  and 
other  reasons,  did  not  approach  the 
bar  by  devious  ways — clerking,  teach- 
ing, farming,  magisterial  taste,  and 
even  the  pulpit,  all  of  which  are  good 
training. 

In  1906  Mr.  Williams  located  in 
Concord,  opening  a  law  office.  Soon 
after  coming  to  Cabarrus  county,  liv- 
ing an  upright  life,  by  nature  a 
rather  genial  mixer  and  not  averse 
to  the  game  of  politics,  .the  subject;  of 
our  sketch  found  himself  a  leader 
in  the  political  affairs  of  his  party, 
being  alligned  with  and  of  the  Re- 
publican party  for  many  years.  His 
party  believed  in  him;  his  clean  liv- 
ing commanding  the  respect  of  all 
people  and  his  unusual  ability,  made 
him  the  subject  of  confidence  and 
honors.  He  has  served  in  the  low- 
er house  of  the  General  Assembly, 
representing  Cabarrus  in  the  sessions- 
of  1909,  1913,  1915,  1919,  1921.  In 
the  legislature  he  has  always  and 
easily  been  the  leader  of  the  minority 
party. 

In  1916  Mr.  Williams  was  honored 
by  his  party  with  the  nomination  for 
Congressman  from  the  e'ght  district. 
He  made  a  vigorous  joint  campaign 
with  Congressman  R.  L.  Doughton, 
and  friends  and  foes,  alike,  freely 
admit  that  the  campaign  he  conduct- 
ed was  the  strongest  and  the  most 
statesmanlike  against  which  Mr. 
Doughton  ever  went  up  against. 
Though  defeated,  the  majority 
against  him  being  about  1,800,  but 
in  that  campaign  Mr.  Williams  add- 
ed friends  and  gained  the  distinctioni 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


of  being-  more  than  a  local  character, 
able  and  of  great  courage. 

Since  1908  Mr.  Williams  has  held 
the  position  of  Co.  Attorney  continu- 
ously except  two  years  when  the  op- 
position party  controlled  the  offices. 

On  Sept.  25,  1907,  Mr.  Williams 
married  Miss  Ethel  Reavis,  of  Yad- 
kin county,  a  lady  of  attractive  per- 
sonality, highly  educated  and  talent- 
ed. There  have  been  born  to  them 
three  children,  a  daughter  and  two 
sons.     They    have  been  bereaved  of 


the  little  girl. 

In  religion,  our  subject  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Friends  (Quakers.)  As 
we  judge  successes  in  this  life,  he 
has  reasons  to  be  proud  of  his 
achievements.  Building  up  a  lucra- 
tive practice  in  an  already  crowded 
bar,  leading  his  party  successfully 
and  continuously  for  years,  himself 
personally  very  popular,  and  intense- 
ly energetic  and  true  to  a  trust,  at- 
test the  great  ability,  capacity  and 
character  of  Mr.  Williams. 


"Hospitality." 


For  many  years  back  we  have 
been  accused  of  losing  our  hospitali- 
ty. Our  guests  rooms  have  dis- 
appeared, we  have  lived  in  smaller 
quarters,  we  have  not  welcomed  our 
guests  with  open  arms,  vistors  have 
vanished,  callers  have  taken  their 
places,  and  our  lives  have  become 
self-centered.  No  wonder  we  were 
termed  a  selfish  Nation.  And  yet, 
simultaneously  with  this  have  sprung 
up  our  great  social  and  civic  move- 
ments that  have  been  for  the  benefit 
of  mankind.  Have  we  become  so 
wrapped  up  in  this  larger  good,  that 
we  think  the  little  things  in  life 
should  not  be  given  a  place?  Enter- 
taining a  guest  in  your  home  may 
seem  like  one  of  the  little  things  in 
life — it  is  little,  compared  to  the 
larger  work  of  your  community,  but 
it  may  be  potent  for  great  good,  a 
good  beyond  your  comprehension. 
■  -  One  of  the  earliest  recollections  of 
my  home  is  of  the  guests  that  were 
there  entertained.  Mother's  life  was 
circumscribed  as  is  the  life  of  any 
mother  with  a  family.  Home  cares 
were  heavy;    yct  she    tried    to  keep 


some  touch  with  the  outside  world, 
and  in  so  doing  many  guests  came 
to  our  home.  Public  speakers,  mis- 
sioniaries,  ministeres,  any  one  work- 
ing for  the  advancement  of  good 
was  welcomed  in  our  midst.  Moth- 
er and  father  gave  of  their  best.  It 
depleted  their  funds;  their  neighbors 
became  more  prosperous  in  this 
world's  goods;  but  they  failed  to  ac- 
quire what  came  to  our  home.  The 
need  of  real  workers  in  the  world 
was  borne  in  upon  us  in  such  a 
degree  that  it  was  a  vital  factor 
in  forming  our  characters  and  in 
helping  us  to  choose  our  work  in 
life.  Contact  with  a  guest  in  the 
home  of  a  wise  mother  will  always 
be  helpful  to  the  other  .  members  of 
the  family.  The  mother  will  hold 
before  her  children  only  the  best 
that  is  in  a  guest.  Anything  mean 
or  sordid  she  will  pass  over  or  give 
it  such  a  small  place  that  it  will 
have  little  effect  in  the  household. 

Later,  when  I  made  my  own  home, 
I  expected  to  have  guests.  My  hus- 
band was  then  a  student  at  school. 
We  had  only  two  rooms,  yet  a  guest 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


was  welcome  and  we  gave  of  the 
|,est  we  had.  Since  then  the  guests 
haye  been  many  and  I  expect  and 
hope  that  it  will  so  continue. 

Recently  a  young  woman  came  to 
speak  at  a  late  afternoon  meeting 
in  our  community.  She  came  direct- 
ly from  her  office,  and  I  knew  the 
evening  would  be  well  started  before 
she  could  reach  her  home.  At  our 
request  she  stayed  to  take  the  even- 
ing meal  with  us.  Her  remark  in 
accepting  was  startling  to  me.  She 
said,  "In  these  days  it  seems  like  an 
imposition  to  go  to  any  one's  home 
to  have  supper."  Must  we  let  the 
high  cost  of  maintaining  our  home 
in  these  reconstruction  days  affect 
our  hospitality?  The  tendency  to 
crush  it  out  has  been  increasing. 
Shall  we  lose  the  great  blessing  that 
comes  from  having  guests  in  our 
home?  The  war  has  knit  us  close 
together  as  a  Nation,  by  virtue  of 
the  common  tasks  in  which  we,  as 
individuals,  have  participated.  Is 
there  any  place  where  the  ties  of 
friendship  can  be  strengthened  more 
tiian  they  can  in  our  own  homes? 
Why  should  the  necessity  of  serving 
simple  meals,  a  necessity  common  to 
us  at  the  present  time,  deter  us  from 
enjoying  them  togather?  As  iron 
sharpeneth  iionso  we  need  the  stim- 
ulus of  mental  contact.  Experience 
i<  the  best  teacher,  whether  it  be 
living  an  experience  of  our  own  or 
listening  to  that  of  another  person. 
Many  experiences  are  related  over 
the  festal  board. 

Ihe  situation  of  the  country  is 
changing  many  things— our  food, 
our  clothing,  our  economics,  our 
luxuries.  Are  we  going  to  let  it 
change  our  ideals?  Let  us  at  least 
retain  our  hospitality.  What  have 
we  always  give  to  a  guest?  We  have 


given  only  the  privilege  of  sharing 
the  test  we  had.  We  never  can 
give  more.  There  is  always  the  re- 
ward of  intimate  fellowship. 

Close  your  house  to  occasional  fre- 
quent guest  and  you  are  helping  to 
make  this  country  a  Nation  of  indivi- 
duals. We  are  already  that  in  too 
large  a  measure.  We  need  more 
community  life  and  co-operation. 
Close  touch  with  friends  and  neigh- 
bors will  make  for  greater  co-opera- 
tion. 

So  open  your  house  as  you  have 
always  done  and  welcome  the  guest- 
If  you  have  not  done  this  then  com- 
mence at  once.  Oh,  yes,  you  will 
be  tired  when  the  friends  have  gone; 
but  the  pleasant  memories  will  off- 
set that.  It  is  part  of  a  normal  life 
to  have  friendship.  They  prosper 
best  under  a  roof-tree. 

This  is  not  to  contend  for  promis- 
cuous and  expensive  entertainment. 
Rather  let  us  make  it  a  time  of  sift- 
ing, that  we  may  bring  into  our 
homes  only  those  whom  we  desire, 
but  these  frequently.  Have  you 
thought  of  choosing  your  guests  or 
are  you  drifting  along  with  the  tide? 
There  are  guests  and  guests.  There 
are  those  for  whom  you  think  elabo- 
rate preparation  is  necessary.  Have 
you  ever  received  much  genuine  up- 
lift from  them?  Has  not  the  burden 
of  entertainment  fallen  so  heavily  ■ 
upon  you  that  the  visit  was  ended 
with  a  sigh  of  relief  on  your  part? 
But  the  other  type  of  guest,  the  one 
with  whom  you  share  your  everyday 
life,  with  whom  you  can  be  frank, 
who  comes  into  your  home  as  a 
breath  of  sunshine,  whose  presence 
is  a  blessing,  and  whose  departure 
is  regretted,  should  receive  a  larger 
place  in  your  home  and  in  your  life. 
You  can  continue  to    welcome    such. 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


guests,  even  in  the  days  of  recon- 
struction. They  will  understand,  if 
you  allot  them  one  or  two  daily  tasks 
that  your  household  may  not  be  too 
greatly  burdened  with  the  addition- 
al persons.  They  will  respect  your 
need  of  a  rest  when  necessary.  They 
wilt  fit  carfully  into  the  routine  of 
your  home  life.  They  will  bring  joy 
to  you,  and  in  turn  you  maybe  help- 
ful to  them.  I  have  bidden  God- 
speed to  many  young  guests  at  nry 
door  who  have  gone  forth  to  fill  their 
places  much  better  equipped  than 
when  they  entered  my  home.  It  was 
not  especially  what  was  given  to  the 
young  people,  but  rather  that  the 
mental  contact  caused  opinion  to  be 
crystallized  into  conviction.  Another 
personality  touched  their  lives  and 
helped  them — what  lives  will  they 
touch  and  assist  to  better  things'? 
So  the  influence  of  one  short  visit 
may  go  on  and  on  until  it  has  gone 
around  the  world. 

Then  open  your  home  to  those  who 
are  working  for  community  interests 
and  for  anything  that  is  uplifting  to 
the  human  family.  You  will  hear 
how  the  other  half  lives  and  you 
will  se,e  that  your  lines  have  fallen 
into  pleasant  places.  But  above  all 
things  you  will  see  the  great  need 
of  reaching  out  a  helping  hand.  If 
you  do  this  you  will  gain  the  superi- 
or satisfaction  of  knowing  that  your 
good  is  imparted  to  fertile  soil.  You 
may  be  circumscribed  in  your  ability 
to  help,  by  your  surroundings  and 
your  cares.  But  you  or  your  guests 
may  be  able  to  make  your  children 
see  so  vividly  the  need  of  being  help- 
ful to  mankind,  that  the  desire  to 
lead  a  useful  life  will  spring'up  in 
their  hearts.  Perhaps  they  will  even 
so  order  their  lives  as  they  come  to 
manhood  and  womanhood   that  the 


opportunity  to  be  helpful    will   be  ' 
given  a  large  place. 

While  temporarily  located  in 
furnished  rooms  in  a  city  where  we 
were  almost  total  strangers,  a  mis- 
sionary from  Mexico  spoke  at  the 
Sunday  morning  service  of  the 
church  we  were  attending.  No  one 
in  that  large  church  thought  to  in- 
vite him  to  a  home,  so  we  took  him 
with  us.  My  dinner  was  all  prepar- 
ed, the  main  dish  being  beans.  Had 
I  expected  to  entertain  a  guest  from 
that  country  where  beans  are  used 
extensively  and  cooked  by  experts 
until  they  make  delicious  repast,  I 
certainly  would  have  chosen  a  differ- 
ent menu.  However,  he  enjoyed  the 
dinner  with  us  and  deeply  appreciat- 
ed our  hospitality  for  a  few  hours, 
especially  when  he  noted  the  circum- 
tances  under  which  it  was  offered. 
He  was  very  familiar  with  Mexico, 
its  rulers  and  regime.  Our  boys  were 
then  across  the  border  with  many 
anxious  hearts  at  home.  How  clearly 
he  stated  the  Mexican  situation  to 
us,  speaking  from  more  than  twenty 
years  of  residence  in  the  cities  of 
that  country!  If  the  attendants  of 
that  church  had  realized  what  a  bless- 
ing he  would  be  to  the  home  he  en- 
tered, I  am  sure  he  would  have  had 
many  invitations. 

Let  us  continue  to  have  guests — 
that  we  may  be  a  blessing--that  we 
may  receive  ablessing--that  we  may 
keep  up  the  spirit  of  sharing—that 
we  may  become  filled  with  the  spirit 
of  co-operation  that  will  help  us  to 
stand  together  to  win  the  right,  and 
stand  together  to  reconstruct  our 
Nation  along  the  best  lines  now  that 
the  days  of  peace  have  again  come 
to  us. 

"Hospitality  is  an  ancient  virture 
and  an  abiding  one.  Good  fellowship, 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


the  widening  of  sympathies  and  out- 
looks, the  stimulus  of  intercourse 
ami  temperate  discussion  of  the  af- 
fairs of  States  or  philosophy  are 
promoted  by  the    companionship    of 


the  table." 

"Be  not  forgetful  to  entertain 
strangers,  for  thereby  some  have  en- 
tertained ar.gels  unawares. "--Table 
Talk. 


THE  BLAME, 


Can   you   blame   anyone  except   yourself  if   you  stumble  twice  over  the  same 


Which  Would  You  Value  Most— Cash  or  Ideas? 


in  the  current  Scribner's  the  editor 
declares  that  "a  new  idea  is  a  better 
thing  to  have  than  five  figures  in  a 
bank  book." 

This  positive  statement  of  one  who 
declares  that  "the  shattering  of  old 
ideas  always  means  the  birth  of  new" 
will  have  the  effect  of  bringing  on 
more  talk.  Five  figures  must  mean 
ten  thousand  dollars  at  least,  and 
ten  thousnd  dollars  will  bring  many 
comforts  and  more  necessities, 
though  in  our  earnest  desire  to  se- 
cure comforts  in  these  days  we  have 
almost  come  to  have  half  concealed 
contempt  for  the  necessities  of  life. 
S'l.nwho.v  we  think  they  will  come 
anyhow  and  we  must  strive  for 
the  luxuries  and  comforts.  These 
two  are  not  as  far  apart  as  some 
suppose.  What  were  the  luxuries  of 
.  yesterday  are  regarded  as  the  neces- 
sary comforts  of  today  and  tomorrow 
they  will  be  regarded  by  our  chidren 
as  the  prime  necessities.  Thirty 
years  ago,  or  a  little  more,  there 
•vas  no  running  water  in  any  of  the 
homes  of  Raleigh.  The  luxury  of 
hot  baths  in  porcelain  tubs  was  al- 
most unknown.  Most  of  us  used 
the   Saturday    night    tub,    but    our 


children  feel  that  the  daily  luxury  of 
a  hot  bath  has  become  a  necssesity. 

But — is  a  "new  idea"  worth  more 
than  ten  thousand  dollars?  You  av- 
erage conservative  who  confounds 
new  ideas  with  bolshevism  and 
changing  ancient  ways  would  te  apt 
to  say  that  new  ideas  generally  are 
worth  less  than  nothing,  indeed  that 
to  compare  one  iconoclastic  thought 
with  a  single  dollar  bill  is  to  under- 
rate the  value  of  the  dollar. 

Of  course  the  practical  business 
man  will  ask  whether  the  new  idea 
concerns  an  invention  or  an  improve- 
ment that  can  be  sold.  He  will  tell 
you  that  the  new  idea  of  Morse  was 
worth  millions  if  Morse  had  been 
smart  enough  to  capitalize  it,  and 
that  Mergenthaler  would  have  died 
worth  millions  if  he  had  known  as 
we  do  about  a  business  idea  as  he 
knew  about  multiplying  the  art  of 
printing.  A  new  idea  is  worth  what 
it  will  bring  on  the  market  is  the 
business  way  of  looking  at  it,  and 
ten  thousand  dollars  is  no  price  for 
it  if  it  can  be  syndicated  and  sold  for 
more. 

But  the  writer  was  talking  rather 
about  "a  new  idea"  that  frees  you' 


26 


THEUPLIFT 


from  old  fetters,  gives  your  mind 
wings  to  fly  with  and  ennables  you 
with  a  sense  of  freedom  to  shed 
your  old  ideas  as  you  shed  an  out- 
worn garment.  How  our  old  ideas 
ride  us  like  an  old  man  of  the  sea, 
how  they  compress  into  narrowness, 
how  they  thwart  dwelling  with  new- 
peoples  and  enjoying  new  faiths. 
It  is  Freedom,  whether  it  is  Wilson's 
New  Freedom  or  Old  World's  long- 
ing for  any  kind  of  freedom  that  is 
worth  more  than  ten  figures  ever 
dared  to  be  worth.  The  right  to 
think  one's  own  thoughts,  to  speak 
one's  own  mind,  to  travel  with 
friends  who  have  thrown  off  hamper- 
ing conventionalities,  to  delve  into 
books  where  genius  has  opened  vis- 
tas never  before  dreamed — it  is  such 
new  ideas  and  new  worlds  which  can- 
not be  measured  in  any  product  of 
any  minute.— News  &  Observer. 


Concord  Debaters  Won  Both  Contests 

Debaters  of  the  local  High  school 
earned  the  right  to  go  to  the  State 
University  on  April  14th  and  15th 
and  contest  for  the  State  High  School 
debating  honors  by  winning  from 
Salisbury  and  Statesville  Friday 
night. 

The  debate  here  was  heard  by  an 
audience  that  filled  Central  school 
auditorium,  and  was  easily  the  most 
interesting  and  most  hotly  contest- 
ed debate  ever  conducted  by  high 
school  students  in  this  city.  The  lo- 
cal debaters  defended  the  affirmative 
here,  and  won  the  unanimous  deci- 
sion of  the  Judges.  The  local  de- 
baters were  Misses  Lois  Crowell  and 
Elizabeth  Harris.  The  Statesville 
team  was  composed  of  Miss  Lois 
Morrison  and  Mr.  Clay  Furches 
"Mr.  Furhes  became  ill  during  the 


debate,  and  was  forced  to  stop  while 
speaking,  this  fact  acting  against  the 
visitors.  Miss  Morrison's  debate  was 
fine  and  if  her  partner's  had  been  as 
good,  the  judges  would  have  been 
perplexed  as  to  what  decision  to 
make. 

The  local  team  composed  of  Miss 
Gladys  Brown  and  Mr.  Luther  Earn- 
hardt met  one  Salisbury  team  in  Sal- 
isbury, and  there  also  the  Concord 
debaters  received  the  unanimous  de- 
cision of  the  judges.  In  Salisbury 
the  Concord  team  spoke  on  the  neg- 
ative. 

The  question  for  debate  was:  "Re- 
solved, That  collective  bargaining 
through  trade  unions  should  prevail 
in  American  Industry.''  The  judg^Sj 
here  were:  Rev.  R.  M.  Gibson,  Hon. 
H.  S.  Williams  and  Mr.  Martin  Ver- 
burg. 

This  is  the  third  time  since  the  in- 
terscholastic  debates  were  begun  sev- 
eral years  ago  by  the  literary  so- 
cieties at  the  University,  that  Con- 
cord has  won  both  contests.  By  win- 
ning the  debate  in  this  district  Con- 
cord debaters  will  go  to  Chapel  Hill 
on  the  14th  and  15th  to  take  part  in 
the  finals.---Concord  Tribune 


52.5  People  Per  Square  Mile. 

The  average  density  of  population 
throughout  the  United  States  exclu- 
sive of  outlying  positions,  was  35.5 
persons  per  square  mile  of  land  area 
in  1920,  against  30.9  persons  in  1910, 
the  census  bureau  announced.  The 
density  in  North  Carolina  averaged 
52.5  persons  per  square  mile, 


"Every  day  brings  an  opportuni- 
ty that  can  be  found  and  used;  but 
no  day  ever  come3  twice." 


THE  UPLIFT 


=7 


v  ->-:-;>>->>4 


II 


How  Do  You  Hoe? 


si 


S?» 


I 


Selected 


Say,  how  do  you  hoe  your  row,  young  chap? 
Say,  how  do  you  hoe  your  row? 

Do  you  hoe  it  fair, 

Do  you  hoe  it  square, 
Do  you  hoe  it  the  best  you  know? 
Do  you  cut  the  weeds,  as  you  ought  to  do, 

And  leave  what's  worth  while  there? 
The  harvest  you'll  garner  depends  on  you; 

Are  you  working  on  the  square? 

Are  you  killing  the  noxious  weeds,  young  chap? 
Ate  you  making  it  straight  and  clean? 

Are  you  going  straight, 

At  a  hustling  gait, 
Are  you  scattering  all  that's  mean? 
Do  you  laugh  and  sing  and  whistle  shrill, 

And  dance  a  step  or  two, 
As  the  row  you  hoe  leads  up  the  hill? 

The  harvest  is  up  to  you. 


m 
If 


9 

I 
m 

w 


1 


5ft 


H 

m 

n 


BH 


msm 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


Lauds  the  Aims  of  Masonry. 


Mr.  W.  C.  Feimster,  of  Newton, 
made  a  talk  in  Chsrlotte  and  his 
speech  is  thus  reported  by  the  Char- 
lotte Observer: 

"The  crying-  need  of  the  age  is  to 
ennoble  labor  and  give  more  respect 
to  the  man  who  works,"  declared  W. 
C.  Feimster,  Newton  lawyer,  speak- 
ing at  the  celebration  of  the  17th 
anniversary  of  the  founding  of  Jop- 
pa  lodge,  in  the  Masonic  temple. 

The  assembly  room  was  crowded 
to  capacity  in  opsn  meeting  to  listen 
to  what  was  afterwards  termed  one 
of  the  most  masterful  addresses  on 
the  principles  of  Masonry  heard  in 
the  walls  of  the  local  Masonic  tem- 
ple. 

Mr.  Feimster,  with  the  genius  of 
the  true  Southern  orator,  traced  the 
origon  of  Masonry.  He  declared 
that  it  is  thought  that  Masonry  had 
its  beginnings  in  the  building  of  the 
temple  by  Solomon  and  that  the 
wisest  of  men  was  the  first  grand 
master. 

The  order  was  introduced  in  Eng- 
land in  1717,  in  France  in  1721,  and 
in  Spain,  Austria,  Germany  and 
America  between  the  years  of  1725 
and  1750. 

After  speaking  of  the  lofty  princi- 
ples of  the  order,  Mr.  Feimster  said 
that  the  objects  of  Masonry  are  for 
progress  against  stagnation,  truth 
against  falsehood,  freedom  against 
bondage,  knowledge  against  ignor- 
ance, right  against  might,  light 
against  darkness,  virture  against 
vice,  labor  against  idleness,  and  for 
God  against  Satan. 

"In  this  world  of  civilization  there 
are  more  poor  than  rich,  more  ignor- 
ant than  wise.     It  is  the  mission  of- 


Masonry  to  so  dispense  knowledge 
that  the  ignorant  man  will  be  brought 
up  to  a  more  equitable  basis  with  his 
fellows,"  he  asserted. 

Then  he  stressed  the  nobility  of 
labor  and  declared  that  the  need  of 
the  age  is  to  bring  about  the  condi- 
tion that  will  result  in  the  ennobling 
of  work,  either  of  the  hand  orof  the 
brain. 

"Work  is  the  truest  emblem  of 
God.  The  symbols  of  this  order  are 
the  tools  of  the  workman  and  the  ar- 
tisan. Men  who  produce  are  greater 
than  the  thing  produced,"  the  speak- 
er declared. 

"It  has  been  said  that  yesterday  is 
a  drearn  and  tomorrow  a  vision.  Men 
so  live  and  work  that  all  your  yester- 
days will  be  dreams  of  happiness  and 
all  your  tomorrow  visions  of  hope," 
Mr.  Feimster  asserted. 

After  all  has  been  resolved  down 
to  fundamentals,  he  said,  there  are 
only  two  real  things  in  life,  God  and 
man.  One  of  the  principles  of  the 
Masonic  order  is  to  'love  your  neigh- 
bor," he  explained,  and  it  is  be- 
holden for  Masons  to  live  that  injunc- 
tion and  to  study  the  Bible,  that 
light  to  be  the  better  land.— States- 
ville  Landmark. 


Believes  With  Solomon. 

In  Raleigh  a  school  teacher  whip- 
ped a  couple  of  boys,  14  and  13,  with 
a  leather  strap.  An  investigation  fol- 
lowed (in  which  the  teacher  was  sus- 
tained, by  the  way,)  and  much  news- 
paper space  has  been  consumed  in  dis- 
cussion of  the  event.  Why  all  this  ado 
about  a  teacher  (whose  legal  right  to 
inflict  corporal  punishment  on  pupik 
is  unquestioned,)   whipping  a  couple 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


of  kids,  and  a  lot    of  rot  about  "hu- 
miliation," etc.?     It  does  not  appear 
that  the  whipping- was  unduly  severe 
an  and  the  only  criticism  of  the  teach- 
re  which  seems  well  founded  is  that 
the  punishment  was  administered  in 
the  presence  of  the  school,  which  was 
contrary  to  the  rules.  The  continued 
p.: tacks  on  teachers,  personal  and  oth- 
erwise   for  whipping  children  is  en- 
c  .uraging  the  spirit  which  defies  all 
authority  and    which   constantly  re- 
ctv.ir.3  the    criminal    dockets    of  the 
courts.  Children  uncontrolled  either 
at  home  or  in  school  and  taught  that 
they   should   not    be  punished,   will 
certainly    not  have    respect  for  law 
nor  the  regulations    that  govern  re- 
spectable society.— Hickory  Record. 


Cabi-Yus  County  Health  Work  Started. 

The  Executive  Committee  of  the 
i:-l  Cross  and  representatives  of  the 
Kingls  Daughters  and  countv  offiici- 
als  met  Friday  afternoon,  with  Miss 
Mae  Stockton,  the  all-time-health 
nurse  for  Cabarrus,  who  has  just  ar- 
rived. ■  Miss  Stockton,  who  comes 
with  the  full  endorsement  and  re- 
commendation of  the  State  Board  of 
Health,  was  accompanied  to  Concord 
by  Miss  Katherine  M.  Myers,  Con- 
sulting Public  Health  Nurse  of  the 
State  Board.  Miss  Myers  outlined 
the  meeting  yesturday  just  what  the 
work  is  to  cover. 

At  the  meeting  o/j  Friday,  a  com- 
mittee, in  accordance  with  the  usual 
p;ans  of  organizing  the  county  work 
was  appointed  to  operate  with  Miss 
-  tqckton,  and  to  receive  at  monthly 
meetings  a  full  report  of  all  the  ac- 
t.'.Hies  of  the  county  nurse.  The 
following  committee  was  named: 
Mrs.  J.  p.  Cook,  chairman,  Mrs.  M 
L.  Lannon  Mrs.  H.  S.  Williams,  Mrs.  • 


G.  L.  Patterson,  Mrs.  D.  L.  Bost 
Dr.  Buchanan,  W.  B.  Ward,  Dr' 
King,  Mr.  Sharp,  of  Kanna'polis', 
Mrs.  D.  D.  Barrier,  of  Mt.  Pleasant, 
and  others  from  the  several  town- 
ships to  be  named  later. 


The   Value  Of  a  Newspaper. 

I  never  took  a  newspaper  that  did 
not  pay  me  more  than  I  paid  for  it. 
One  time  an  old  friend  of  mine  start- 
ed a  newspaper  way  down  South  and 
sent  a  copy  to  me  and  I  subscribed 
for  it  just  to  encourage  him  and  after 
a  while  it  published  an  order  to  sell  a 
lot  and  I  told  a  friend  of  mine  to  run 
it  up  to  $50.  He  bid  it  off  atS3S  and 
sold  it  in  less  than  a  month  for  $100, 
so  I  made  $62  just  by  taking  that  pa- 
per. My  father  told  me  that  when  he 
was  a  young  man  he  saw  a  notice  in  a 
paper  that  a  school  teacher  was  want- 
ed in  some  distant  county,  and  a  little 
girl  was  sent  to  him  and  after  awhile 
she  greiv  up  sweet  and  beautiful  and 
he  married  her.  Now  if  he  had  not 
taken  that  paper  what  do  you  sup- 
pose would  have  become  of  me?  I 
would  have  been  some  other  fellow  or 

maybe  I  wouldn't  have  been  at  all. 

Bill  Arp. 


A  Statement. 

In  the  school  bond  election  in  Fay- 
etteville,  Tuesday,  when  that  town 
distinguished  itself  by  voting  by  an 
overwhelming  majority  a  school  bond 
issue  of  $250,000,  one  of  the  three 
votes  cast  against  the  bond  issue  was 
cast  by  a  man  who  cannot  read  or 
write,  has  five  children  of  school  age 
and  owns  no  property.  It  is  interest- 
ing to  note  that  among  the  citizens 
who  are  opposed  to  the  proposed 
small  bond  issue  of  $30,000  for  Lum- 


3° 


THE  UPLIFT 


berton  school  is  a  citizen  who  has 
two  children  of  school  age  and  whose 
State  and  county  taxes  last  year 
amounted  to  less  than'  15  cents.  His 
town  tax  was  so  small  that  the  clerk 
and  treasurer  did  not  put  the  amount 
on  his  books. 


Institutional    Notes, 

(Prof.  W.  M.  Crooks,  Reporter.) 

Albert  Levy,  a  former  J.  T.  S. 
boy,  was  a  visitor  here  Sunday. 

Senator  and  Mrs.  L.  T.  Hartseil, 
of  Concord,  were  visitors  here  Sun- 
day. 

Mr.  Kirby  Stafford,  of  Raleigh,  a 
former  Training  School  boy,  was  here 
Sunday. 

Miss  Virginia  Karris  and  Miss  La- 
nell  Gudger,  of  the  White  Hall 
school,  were  callers  at  first  cottage 
Friday  evening. 

Ralph  Freeland,  Fred  Blue,  Dick 
Brockwell,  Earnest  Jordan,  and 
Robey  Moore  were  visited  by  home 
folks  Wednesday. 

Miss  Alice  M.  Lawrence,  of  the 
Public  Library  of  Charlotte,  was 
the  guest  Sunday  of  her  brother, 
Mr  G.  H.  Lawrence,  at  second 
cottage. 

Miss  Dora  Barnhardt,  who  has 
been  the  matron  at  the  Administra- 
tion Building  for  some  time,  is  spend- 
in  a  while  at  her  home  near  Mt. 
Pleasant. 

Rev.  Mr.  Myers,  of  Concord, 
preached  at  the  Chapel  Sunday.  His 
subject  was  the  Parable  of  the  Sow- 


ers, found  in  the  thirteenth    chapter 
of  Matthew. 

The  prospect  is  good  for  an  abun- 
dance of  fruit  this  year  from  the 
school's  orchard.  Strawberries  are  in 
bloom,  and  from  the  time  they  begin 
to  ripen  until  fall,  the  canning  of 
fruit  and  vegetables  will  be  an  im- 
portant industry  here. 


Of  a  Local  Nature. 

Mr.  William  Bingham  suffered  a 
badly  broken  wrist  while  attempting 
to  crank  a  Ford. 

Ephraim  Burris,  sentenced  to  the 
penitentiary  for  20  years  for  killing 
Policeman  Kennedy  last  winter,  has 
escaped. 

Mr.  D.  B.  Colltrane  presided  over 
the  good  road  meeting  in  the  court 
house  on  Monday.  Senator  Hartseil 
made  a  very  clear  presentation  of 
the  leading  features  of  the  law.  Dele- 
gates were  appointed  to  the  Greens- 
boro meeting  and  a  committee  to 
wait  on  Chairman  Page  of  the  State 
Highway  Commission,  relative  to  Ca- 
barrus roads,  was  named. 


Called  to  Columbia,  S.  C. 

Rev.  Oscar  F.  Blackwelder,  form- 
erly of  Concord,  but  now  pastor  of 
a  growing  and  thriving  work  in  Roa- 
ncke,  Virginia,  has  been  unanimous- 
ly called  to  become  pastor  of  E'o- 
enezer  Lutheran  Church,  of  Colum- 
bia, S.  C.  This  is  one  of  the  largest 
and  strongest  Lutheran  churches  in 
South  Carolina. 

Mr.  Blackwelder  has  not  indicated 
his  purpose  with  respect  to  this  call. 
The  year  he  has  been  in  Roanoke  has 


THE  UPLIFT 


3* 


en  so  fruitful  of  accomplishments 
at  it  will  probably  influence  him 
remain  to  further  advance  a  work 
lich    he   has    so  successfully  deve- 


Qualities  to  Admire. 

Everyone  enjoys  seeing  the  feats 
performed  by  physical  strength. 
Strength  of  body  is  net  to  be  despis- 
.sl.  Washington  and  Jeffersan  were 
;  hysical  giants.  Washington  is 
credited  with  having  remarkable 
power  in  his  arm,  so  that  he  alone 
has  been  able  to  throw  a  stone  across 
the  Rappahannock  River  at  Fred- 
ericksburg. But  it  is  not  this  for 
which  he  is  remembered.  It  was  not 
this  that  made  him  famous.     It  was 


his  moral  integrity,  his  spirit  of  self- 
sacrifice,  his  superb  qualities  as  a 
general  that  have  given  him  a  firm 
place  in  the  hearts  of  his  country  ^ 
men.  If  Samson  had  been  as  strong 
morally  and  religiously  as  he  was 
physically  he  would  stand  out  as  one 
of  the  grandest  figures  in  Bible  litera- 
ture. As  it  is  we  think  of  him  as 
one  of  the  weakest  of  the  judges. 
Physical  strength  and  powers  of  en- 
durance are  to  be  sought  after,  but 
rather  as  the  foundation  upon  which 
shalt  be  built  the  noble  structure  of 
intellectual  and  spiritual  manhood 
and  womanhood.  We  somehow  pity 
the  individual  to  whom  physical 
stunts  are  the  chief  end  of  life.  He 
seems  to  bar  himself  from  the  sphere 
of  largest  usefulness  and  achieve- 
ment.--Selected 


THE 


VOL.  IX 


Issued  Weekb— Subscription  $2.00 
CONCORD,  N.  C.  APRIL  16,  1921 


NO.  24 


•  ■To 

Ready  For  A  Bargain.       jjj 


CD 


jgj  I  protest  that  if  some  great  power  would  agree  ||J 

01  to  make  me  always  think  what  is  true  and  do  p| 

US  what  is  right,  on  condition  of  being  turned  into  U& 

TO  y  = 

sjjj  "a- sort  of  clock  and  wound  up  every  morning,  I  Q| 

|P  should  instantly  close  with  the  ofFer.-Huxley. 


-PUBLISHED  BY- 


THE   PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL   JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAIN 
1NG  ANDINDUSTRIALSCHOOL 


THE  UPLIFT 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 
INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 


Concord,  N.  C. 
CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 


BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 

J.  P.  Cook,  Chairman,  Concord 
Jno.  J.   Blair,  Secretary,  Raleigh 
E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 
D.  B.  Coltrane,  Treas.,  Concord 
H.  A.  Royster,  M.  D.,  Raleigh 
R.  O.  Everett,  Durham 
Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 


Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Raleigh 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Statesville 
Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Henderson 
Mrs.  W.  N.   Reynolds,  Winston 
Miss   Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 
Mrs.  I.  W.  Faison,  Charlotte 
Mrs.  T.  \V.  Bickett,  Raleigh 


Southern  Railway  System 

PASSENGER  TRAIN  SCHEDULE 


Ar 


ant]  departure  of  Passenger  trains,  Concord,  N.  C. 


Lv. 

No.; 

1.12  a 

Mil 

i:56  a 

20 

5:00  a 

44 

6:47  a 

31 

9:06  a 

137 

10:00  a 

11 

11:30  a 

36 

3:45  p 

46 

3:20  p 

45 

7:10  p 

12 

7:50  p 

35 

8:00  p 

32 

9:35  p 

138 

10:30  p 

43 

Between 


No. 


Ar. 


New  York  -  Birmingham  -  - 
Birmingham-New  York  -  -  - 
Washington -Charlotte  --.  -  - 
Augusta-New  York  -  -  -  - 
Atlanta-New  York  -  -  -  - 
Charlotte  -Norfolk  -  Richmond 
New  York  Bir'gham  New  Or 
Danville-Westminister  -  -  - 
Westminister-Danville  -  -  - 
Norfolk-Richmond-Atlanta  -  - 
Birmingham  New  Or  New  Y'k 
New  York- Augusta  -  -  -  - 
New  York-Atlanta  -  -  -  - 
Atlanta-Danville     -     -     - 


30 

29 
44 
31 


11 
36 
46 
45 
12 
35 
32 
138 
43 


1:12  a 
2:56  a 
5:00  a 
6:47  a 
9:06  a 


1000 

11:30 
3:45 

3-20 

7:10 
7:50 
8:00 
9:35 
10:30 


Through  pullman  sleeping  car  service  to  Washington,  Philadelphia, 
New  York,  Richmond,  Norfolk,  Atlanta,  Birmingham,    Mobile,    New 

Orleans. 

Unexcelled    service,  convenient  schedules  and  direct  connecting  to 

all  points. 

Schedules  published  as  information  and  are  not  guaranteed. 
M   F.  WOODY,  Ticket  Agent,  Concord,  N.  C. 

R.  H.  GRAHAM,  D.  P.  A.,  Charlotte,  N.  Cs 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 
PUBLISHED  BY 

The     Authority    of   the   Stonewall   Jackson    Manual  Training   and  Industrial  School. 
Tvpe-Set'ting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class.     Subscription  Two    Dollars    the    Year    in 

.Advance. 

JAMES  P.  COOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHER,  Director  Printing  Department 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.  4,  1920,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 
C,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


SET  MAY  12th  FOR  MEETING. 

Thursday  of  last  week  was  the  day  for  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Board 
of  Trustees  of  the  Jackson  Training  School.  All  reports  for  (he  past  year, 
reports  of  officers  and  plans  for  future  development,  were  ready  for  sub- 
mission to  the  Board,  but  the  Board  did  not  meet,  except  informally,  for 
the  lack  of  a  proper  quorum  for  the  transaction  of  business. 

[t  was  a  sore  disappointment  to  the  officers,  who  are  anxious  to  begin  a 
program  of  development,  and  to  the  few  who  had  come  a  long  distance  to 
(In  their  part  in  making  plans  for  the  future.  The  meeting  was,  therefore, 
adjourned  to  Thursday,  May  12th,  at  10:30  at  the  School. 

ddCd 

"SLOPPING  OVER  WITH  OPPORTUNITIES." 

One  of  the  cleverest  pieces  ever  read  before  the  North  Carolina  Press 
Association,  so  far  as  a  memory  of  the  meetings  attended  now  reveal,  was 
by  a  tall,  lean,  strong-faced  and  radiant-souled  Yankee,  who  came  here 
from  the  state  of  Pennsylvania.  He  put  real  Tar  Heels  to  shame  in  his  en- 
thusiasm over  the  glory,  real  and  material,  of  the  state.  He  saw.  He 
recognized.  He  spoke  out.  That  Yankee,  now  a  great  North  Carolinian, 
is  none  other  than  Bion  H.  Butler. 

In  that  piece  of  his  he  proved  his  subject  so  effectively  that  instantly  a 
motion  prevailed  unanimously  that  it  be  given  to  the  press  for  the  widest 
possible  publicity  in  the  state  and  elsewhere.  His  subject  was  "North  Caro- 
lina, Slopping  Over  With  Opportunities."     And  it  is  so;  but  we  had  to  wait 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

for  a  foreigner  to  come  here  and  tell  us. 

Just  fully  what  Mr.  Butler  meant  by  "Slopping  Over  With  Opportuni- 
ties" has  never  been  concretely  understood  until  young  Ben  Dixon  Mac* 
Neill,  of  the  News  &  Observer,  went  down  to  the  sandhills  and  went  back 
to  his  desk  in  Raleigh  and  wrote  his  piece,  which  the  News  &  Observer  in 
its  recent  Sunday  issue  printed  with  illustrations.  MacNeill  is  a  happy, 
bright  little  soul  without  malice  and  stings  in  his  writings'— he,  too,  is  slop- 
ping over  with  goodness  in  his  heart,  brightness  in  his  intellect  and  pep  and 
earnestness  in  his  system.  His  story  of  what  the  Pages  and  others  have 
done  for  the  peach  business  in  that  sand  country  is  not  less  in  interest  than 
the  real  business,  of  which  he  writes,  has  been  in  practical,  moneyed  re- 
sults. 

We  have  no  doubt  that  "Shag,"  our  official  escorter,  whom  MacNeill 
made  famous,  will  be  perfectly  willing  to  share  the  first  crate  of  peaches 
with  his  friend,  our  friend,  every-body's  friend,  that  bright  bunch  <;f  nerves 
and  intellect  who  holds  down  masterly  his  part  of  the  job  of  making  the 
News  &  Observer  a  real  'Old  Reliable." 

"I  DON'T  LIKE  HIM." 

From  an  infallible  authority  there  comes  the  injunction  "Love  thy  neigh- 
bor as  thyself."  This  Is  hard  to  do.  isn't  it?  With  frail  humanity  it  seems 
much  easier  to  hate  and  dislike  than  to  love  and  bear. 

Let  three  or  four  men  gather  to-gether  for  one-half  hour.  Ninety-nine 
times  out  of  a  hundred  some  ore  in  that"  party,  during  talks  about  men 
and  their  affairs,  will  say  "I  don't  like  that  fellow,  or  1  have  no  use  for 
him."  Now,  don't  let  the  good  sisters  feel  that  they  can  prove  an  alibi, 
for  women  do  love  so  much  to  talk,  even  if  they  have  to  take  it  out  on  the 
tackiness  of  that  woman  at  the  club.  But  they  are  more  forgiving,  and  the 
average  woman  would  walk  home  with  that  tacky  person  and  pick  out  the 
short  comings  of  some  other  unfortunate  sister.  Nothing  is  meant  by  this 
--it  is  just  a  habit  folks  have  gotten  into.  Talk,  talk,  talk.  Serious  things 
are  too  clumsy;  and  so  few  people  enjoy  serious  things. 

All  this  introduction  is  for  a  specific  purpose — 

There  is  a  man  in  the  eighth  congressional  district  (Taking  in  this  great 
territory  to  conceal  his  identity),  who  fought  in  the  War  Between  the 
States;  has  been  the  victim  of  a  bank-rupt  friend;  has  been  imposed  upon 
by  faithless  people;  has  been  the  victim  of  accidents  in  the  flesh;  has  rear- 


% 

THE  UPLIFT  5 

e  1  a  nice  family;  has  lived  a  correct  life;  has  had  the  devotion  of  a  sensible, 
domestic,  and  serious-minded  wife;  and  he  is  now  growing  old. 

When  the  last  snow  was  on  the  ground—the  cold  drove  them  to  the  open 
fire-place,  all  ablaze.  They  became  reminiscent.  They  went  through  the 
wars,  the  families,  the  changes,  the  ups  and  downs  in  life—name  after 
name  passed  in  review.  At  last  this  character,  whom  we  place  as  a  resi- 
dent of  the  eighth  district,  remarked:     "I  DON'T  LIKE  THAT  MAN." 

Leaving  the  room,  the  family  took  counsel  of    what  they  had  just  heard 
X  it  a  one  could  conceal  a  pained  surprise.     It  developed  that  the  mother, 
the  wife,  had  never  in   all  their  fifty  years  of  married  life    heard  her  hus- 
band ever  say  (before  this  time)  directly  or  indirectly  that  he  did 
"NOT  LIKE  A  CERTAIN  BODY." 

aoaa 

JUDGE  JETER  CONLEY  PRITCHARD  PASSES. 

Sunday  morning,  in  Asheville,  Judge  Jeter  C.  Pritchard,  of  the  United 
States  Circuit  Court,  fourth  district,  passed  away  after  a  lingering  illness, 
though  pneumonia  was  the  immediate  cause  of  his  death. 

Judge  Pritchard  was  born  in  East  Tennessee  on  April  12th,  1857,  lacking 
just  two  days  of  being  64  years  of  age.  Truly  a  man  of  great  native  abili- 
ty, power  and  uprightness  has  gone  out  from  among  us.  The  course,  which 
he  took  under  adverse  circumstances,  but  bravely  met,  coupled  with  a  high 
purpose  to  win  and  to  succeed,  brought  him  to  an  eminent  position  among 
his  fellows  and  in  the  service  of  his  country. 

The  life  of  Judge  Pritchard,  from  youth  up,  his  struggles  and  overcom- 
ing them,  his  striving  after  learning  and  gaining  it,  his  choice  of  high  mor- 
al living  and  faithfulness  to  duties  and  his  success  in  them,  furnish  to  the 
striving  young  an  example  well-worth  their  pattern.  The  state  and  the  na- 
tion suffer  alike  in  the  loss  of  this  truly  great  man. 

Concluding  an  analysis  of  the  distinguished  jurist's  career,  Editor  Jose- 
phus  Daniels  has  this  to  say:  "North  Carolina  gave  welcome  and  honor  to 
the  Tennessee  youth  who  came  to  us  in  the  vigor  of  a  sturdy  young  man- 
hood. He  will  lie  on  the  slopes  of  the  hills  he  loved  so  well,  and  the  state 
will  remember  him  as  one  who  gave  his  best  for  the  moral  uplift  of  the 
Commonwealth.'' 

ttaaa 
IT  IS  ASTONISHING. 

Editorially  the  Raleing  News  &  Observer,  taking  account  of  the   lengths 


5  THE  UPLIFT 

to  which  some  people  will    go  to  get  into  the  lime-light,  or  see  their  names 
in  the  paper,  makes  use  of  this  occurrence: 

"The  man  who  a  few  days  ago  said  he  was  concerned  in  the  murder 
of  Joseph  B.  Elvvell  in  New  York  last  summer  now  confesses  that  he 
was  lying  and  that  he  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  murder.  It  takes 
considerable  of  a  thirst  for  notoriety  for  a  man  to  pull  off  a  slunt  like 
that.  But  it  always  was  astonishing  to  observe  to  what  lengths  some 
people  would  go  to  see  their  names  in  the  paper." 

There  are  people  that  will  motor  to  another  town,  or  have  a  tacky  party, 
or  do  some  other  very  ordinary  stunt,  for  no  other  purpose  than  to  figure 
in  the  newspapers,  and  espically  in  that  dope  that  comes  out  voluminously 
in  the  Sunday  papers.  Much  of  it  is  not  even  a  third  cousin  to  real  news 
and  of  absolutely  no  interest  to  a  soul  other  than  the  party,  whose  name  is 
attached  thereto.  Sometimes,  folks  go  to  a  real  expense  to  accomplish  this 
craving  after  fame. 

dddd 

TO  THE  HONORABLE  JOSEPHUS  DANIELS;  THIS  QUESTION? 

By  what  process  of  reasoning,  or  under  what  influence,  has  it  come  about 
that  you  now' speak  of  our  state,  North  Carolina,  as  the  ''Commonwealth?" 
Have  you  forgotten  that  Virginians  claim  a  patent  right  on  this  designation 
of  its  territory? 

<j<tdd 

AN  INPROMPTU  DECLAMATION  CONTEST. 

Some  weeks  ago,  in  answer  to  a  request,  Dr.  A.  A.  McGeachy,  of  Char- 
lotte, contributed  an  interpretation  of  "A  Man  May  Be  Down,  But  He's 
Never  Out."  It  caught  the  boys  and  the  whole  population;  and  many 
readers  have  taken  occasion  to  speak  most  complimentary  of  it.  Several 
of  the  boys  in  Prof.  Johnson's  room  memorized  the  beautiful  piece. 

When  several  of  the  Board  members  were  present  on  the  7th,  the  boys 
were  marched  into  the.  auditorium  and  they  spoke  the  piece  like  little 
houses  on  fire.  The  six  Board  members  acted  as  judges.  They  had  a  hard 
nut  to  crack,  for  every  one  wanted  to  vote  for  each  of  the  boys.  The  best 
the  judges  could  finally  do  was  to  agree  on  two;  and  Mrs.  Burgwyn,  of 
Raleigh,  presented  a  handsome  little  book  to  the  lucky  boys,  the  winners 
being:  Masters  William  Noble  and  Sam  Taylor. 

A  very  high  compliment  has  been  paid  to  The  Uplift  in  that  a  number 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

,f  schools  in  the  state  used  its  April  2nd  number  as  the  basis  of  their  anni- 
.  :-:iiy  exercises  of  the  event  of  Appomattox,  April  9th,  1865.  Miss  Host, 
.  ;  the  Concord  Graded  Schools,  made  use  of  that  issue  in  this  manner. 
_.\:nl  to  make  the  exercises  doubly  interesting  the  class  had  Mrs.  J.  C.  Gib- 
.  n.  of  Concord,  to  supplement  with  an  interesting-  story  of  the  suffering 
:'  die  South.  In  Greensboro,  where  there  are  so  many  Irishmen,  one  de- 
:  srtment  of  the  Public  Schools  used  our  edition  that  carried  the  story  of 
S-.  Patrick's  Day,  in  the  study  of  the  incidents  in  St  Patrick's  career. 
r ■-,-■--'  evidences  of  appreciation  are  encouraging  to  the  parties,  who,  from 
w.-ek  to  week,  get  out  THE  Uplift  under  rather  difficult  circumstances. 

aoao 

Insurance  Commissioner  Wade  has  furnished  subject  matter  for  consid- 
erable copy.  After  spending  four  years  in  the  interest  ot  promoting  the 
; ■viblic  welfare  of  North  Carolina,  incidentally  making  it  a  better  place  for 
children  to  grow  up  in,  Mr.  Wade  singles  out  ex-Commissioner  Beasley  as 
:;-ing;  his  acquaintance  and  popularity  and  prominence  to  promote  the  sale 
.  :  Texas  Sky  to  innocent  suckers  in  his  native  state.  Just  wait  and  see  how 
Mr.  Beasley  clears  up  this  akward  situation.  He  can  make  words  talk  equal 
■  •  any  other  North  Carolinian,  the  public  may  be  sure.  If  there  is  fraud  in 
the  Texas  concern,  Mr.  Beasley  does  not  yet  know  it. 

dddd 

What  could  be  the  connection  or  the  sympathy  between  a  Good  Roads 
('.invention  and  a  Street  Dance?  This  is  the  question  that  is  stirring  up 
the  citizenry  of  Greensboro.  A  crowd  that  would  go  three  miles  to  see  a 
Street  Dance,  or  give  it  a  place  of  importance  In  polite  entertainment, 
would  be  very  lame  ducks  in  promoting  the  spirit  and  construction  of  good 
roads. 

a  a  44 

If  it  didn't  look  like  a  fine  sizing  up  of  the  prospects,  the  paragrapher 
of  the  Greensboro  News  could  be  indicted  for  slander  in  calling  the  propos- 
ed  "flying"  train  from  Goldsboro  to  Asheville  the  Pell-mell  train.  Col. 
Henry  Miller  had  his  hand  on  the  master-switch  lever;  but  Judge  Pell 
comes  back  from  Washington  in  an  optimistic  mood. 

6444 

Governor  Cameron  Morrison  and  State  Treasury  Lacy  have  gone  North  to 
beard  the  financial  lions  in  their  den  in  the  interest  of  selling  the  North 
Carolina  Development  bonds.  If  this  pair  can't  turn  the  trick,  no  one  need 


8  THE  UPLIFT 

try. 

The  Spring  poet  has    stung  the    "0.  M.  Page"  with  no    little    engaging 
poetry.     The  "0.  M."  is  encouraging  the  muse  from  diverse  sources. 


LAW-ABIDING  MAN  AT  EIGHTY  YEARS. 

A  man  nearly  eighty  years  of  age  walked  ten  miles  from  his  heme  to  an 
adjoining  Town.  When  he  reached  his  destination,  spick  and  span,  he  was 
greeted  with  some  astonishment  by  an  acquaintance. 

"You  walked  all  that  way!"  the  latter  exclaimed,  How  did  you  get 
along?,, 

"Oh,  first  rate!"  the  Old  Man  replied:  "that  is,  I  walked  till  I  came  to 
a  sign— 'Slow  down  to  fifteen  miles  an  hour.'     That  kept  me  back  a  bit." 

Moral-THE  OBSERVATION  OF  LAW  AVOIDS  PENALTIES  AND 
PREVENTS  SERIOUS  OR  FATAL  ACCIDENTS.  IT  APPLIES  TO  ALL 
AGES.. 


THE  UPLIFT 


Dates  on  the  North  Carolina  Flag — Halifax. 

The  North  Carolina  flag  carries  two  dates.  In  real  American  history  they 
stand  for  something.  They  record  acts  that  show  a  forward-looking-,  liberty- 
loving  people,  who  managed  affairs  in  the  early  days  of  organizing  that  terri- 
tory which  we  now  call  North  Carolina. 


A  school  child  in  North  Carolina 
who  does  not  understand  the  signifi- 
cance of  these  two  dates,  is  wanting 
in  an  important  part  of  his  education. 
-\  people  who  are  forgetful  of  the 
heroic  deeds  of  their  forebears,  who 
have  no  interest  in  the  struggles 
made  that  a  better  state  might  be 
jiit-pared  for  their  occupancy,  are 
mighty  poor  people,  not  to  say  an 
ignorant  people. 

One  of  the  dates  on  the  North 
Carolina  flag  is  May  20th,  1775.  This 
belongs  to  another  period  and  anoth- 
er issue.  The  other  date  is  April  12th, 
I77t>.  Of  this  we  wish  to  speak.  It 
must  stand  for  something,  for  it  is 
honored  with  high  position— on  the 
(lag  of  a  great  state.  The  day  is 
tieated  as  a  holiday.  It  has  signifi- 
cance. What  is  it  that  contributes 
tu  its  glory? 

That  Mecklenburg  affair  was  the 
first  move  in  America,  declaring  in- 
dependence of  England.  The  second 
date  commemorates  the  Halifax  Con- 
vention going  on  record  for  an  in- 
struction to  the  North  Carolina  mem- 
bers in  the  Continental  Congress  co 
vote  for  a  seperat'on  from  England. 
These  are  two  much-prized  distinc- 
tions that  North  Carolina  child- 
ren should  not  be  permitted  to  for- 
get. 

In  those  restless  days  the  commu- 
nity spirit  and  fellowship  were  pro- 
nounced. When  England  closed  the 
Boston  harbor,  because  the  Boston- 
ians    boycotted   certain  things,  from 


the  old  country,  a  ship-load  of  provi- 
sions were  sent  out  from  Wilmington 
to  Salem,  Massachusetts,  and  then 
by  wagon  to  Boston.  At  New  Bern 
relief  agencies  were  organized  col- 
lecting provisions  from  the  various 
North  Carolina  counties  for  the  bene- 
fit of  Boston. 

A  Continental  Congress  was  plan- 
ning to  meet  in  Philadelphia.  And 
to  this  Congress  the  Halifax  Conven- 
tion named  William  Hooper,  Joseph 
Hewes  and  Richard  Caswell  as  dele- 
gales,  who  were  instructed  to  vote 
for  a  declaration  of  American  Inde- 
pendence. 

If  our  memory  does  not  trick  us, 
we  confess  to  a  sense  of  shame  that 
one  of  these  delegates,  Richard  Cas- 
well, who  became  the  first  constitu- 
tional governor  of  North  Carolina, 
lies  buried  in  an  unmarked  grave  in 
Lenoir  county.  Though  his  name  has 
been  honored  in  the  naming  of  a 
North  Carolina  county  and  in  the 
naming  of  the  state  scohol  in  Kinston, 
which  looks  after  the  feeble-minded 
children  of  the  state,  Richard  Cas- 
well's grave  is  neglected— or  that 
was  the  case  some  years  ago. 

The  shame  of  neglect  lies  against 
a  thoughtless  people  in  the  case  of 
other  distinguished  men,  who  ren- 
dered a  service  for  their  countrymen. 
The  man,  who  made  the  beginning 
and  erection  of  Cabarrus  county  pos- 
sible in  the  General  Assembly  of 
1793,  being  its  speaker,  lies  in  a  cav- 
ed-in  brick  vault,  overgrown  by  bri- 


THE  UPLIFT 


avs  and   weeds   in   a   governmental         But  this 

fishery  reservation,   out  a  few  miles  12th,  1776  i 

from  Edenton;  and  there  are  others.  State  flag. 
How  we  do  forget! 


is,    in  part,    why  April 
i  on    the  North  Carolina 


The  Diet  ol  Worms- -A  Determined  Stand. 

One  of  the  characters  that  figured  in  the  Diet  of  Worms  was  Charles  V. 
He  was  born  at  Ghent  in  1500.  He  was  the  ablest  and  the  most  powerful 
monarch  of  the  sixteenth  century.  By  the  various  marriages  of  his  ances- 
tors, he  held  the  hereditary  control  of  more  tribes,  peoples  and  governments 
than  any  living  monarch  of  history,  before  or  since  the  time  of  Charles  V. 

Along  with  these  powers  he  inherited,  also,  some  troubles— -jealousies — for 
becoming  the  ruler  of  a  vast  extent  of  empire,  consisting  of  geographical 
territory  widely  seperated  and  brought  under  the  same  head,  not  by  affini- 
ty or  sympathy,  increased  the  number  of  his  rivals  and  made  his  duties  all 
the  more  perplexing. 


The  word  'Diet"  carries  with  it 
a  vairety  of  meanings.  Of  Latin 
origin,  it  probably  means  "day"  but 
in  the  circumstance  of  its  use  in  con- 
nection with  the  city  of  Worms  it  is 
used  with  the  meaning  cf  an  "assem- 
bly," a  "court"  or  'senate,"  for  here 
it  was  that  Charles  V.,  mighty  in  his 
power  and  the  affairs  of  the  Roman 
Church,  met  to  have  it  out  with  an 
arch  "heretic." 

This  heretic  was  Martin  Luther, 
born  at  Eisleben,  Germany,  in  14S3. 
He  was  the  son  of  a  miner;  educated 
at  the  University  of  Erfurt,  and 
1505  entered  the  Augustine  convent 
■  at  that  place;  ordained  a  priest  in 
1507;  became  professor  of  philosophy 
at  Wittenberg,  1508;  visited  Rome 
in  1511:  denounced  the  sale  of  in- 
digencies in  1517,  and  became  in- 
volved in  numerous  controversies; 
cited  to  appear  before  Leo  X.,  and 
he  refused  to  comply;  burned  the 
papal  bull  containing  an  order  to 
destroy   certain  of    his    works,    and 


denied  the  authority  of  the  pope;  ex- 
communicated; laid  aside  his  monas- 
tic dress  in  1524  and  married  Cath- 
erine Von  Bora,  an  ex-nun,  in  1525; 
he  completed  in  1522  the  translation 
of  the  New  Testament,  and  in  1534 
that  of  the  Old  Testament. 

"The  Diet  of  Worms"  is  an  out- 
standing event  in  the  progress  of 
religious  freedom  and  an  historical 
event  in  the  life  of  Protestantism. 

The  18th  of  this  mr.nth  will  be  the 
400th  anniversary  of  this  great  in- 
vestigation, that  established  an  un- 
dying principle,  made  possible  the 
unlocking  of  the  Bible  and  gave  to 
the  whole  world,  in  its  final  analysis, 
a  religious  freedom  heretofore  utter- 
ly impossible. 

The  Diet  of  Worms  was  especially 
convened  to  give  trial  to  Luther. 
The  power  of  the  Roman  Church  was 
such,  that  it  was  felt  that  the  spec- 
tacular event  of  Luther  recanting 
would  forever  make  impossible  in 
the    future  the    uprising    of    other 


THE  UPLIFT 


ii 


feretics."     The  world  at  large  has 
,'  utile  interest  in  the  result  of  that 
leeting,  that  trial,  in  which  Martin 
Other  played  an  heroic  part.  Luther 
, wared  before  this    august    body, 
nd  his  defense    of  himself  and    his 
flowers  against  the  charge  of  here- 
\-  was  dignified  and   eloquent,    and 
impelled  the  admiration  of   the  as- 
mbly  and  many  of  his  former  foes. 
Had  Luther  recanted,    or   in   the 
ast  manner  been  unable  to  sustain 
his  contention    at   that    momentous 
gme,  the  time  of    the    Reformation 
the  unlocking  of  the  Bible,  put- 
ting it  in  reach  of   the    people   and 
not  the  chosen  few,  may  have    been 
centuries  deferred.     Charles  V.  was 
a  Catholic  by  conviction,  and  in   ad- 
dition the  traditions  of    the    empire 
required  that  he  should  support  the 
Roman  church.     Luther  was  heard, 
but  at  the  close  of  the  diet    Charles 
had  the  ban  of  the  empire  pronounc- 
ed upon  Luther  and    his    adherents; 
but  the  edict,  which  had  been  obtain- 
ed by  unfair  means,  remained   inop- 
erative and  impotent;  and  the  spirit 
of  the  Reformation  went  on    trium- 
phant. 

Quoting  the  North  Carolina  Chris- 
tian Advocate:  "That  day  (the  Diet 
of  Worms,  when  Luther  stood  up 
and  defended  himself  and  his  views] 


is  the  water-shed  of  the  church  of 
the  world.  On  the  other  side  of  it 
lies  religion  of  authority,  on  this  side 
religion  of  the  Spirit.  Before  that 
(lay,  truth  was  decided  by  decisions 
iif  council  and  papal  decree;  since, 
by  irs  self-evidencing  appeal  to  the 
conscience  and  judgment  of  man- 
kind/' Continuing,  we  quote  The 
Advocate 

"When  told  that  his  'error'  had 
been  rejected  by  the  General  Coun- 
cils, Luther    replied    that  they  "had 


erred,  and  when  the  emperor,  with 
a  show  of  weariness,  made  a  sign  to 
end  the  matter,  Luther  said:  "lean- 
not  do  otherwise;  here  I  stand,  God 
help  me."  It  was  one  man  against 
the  combined  political  and  ecclesiasti- 
cal power  of  the  world. 

On  the    same    day    the    emperor, 
Charles  V,  made  a  speech  in    which 
he  said:     "You  all  know  that    I  de- 
scend from  the  most  Christian    em- 
perors of  the  German    nation,    the 
Catholic  kings  of  Spain,  the  Austrian 
Archdukes,    and     the     Burgundian 
dukes,    who    all,  unto    their    death, 
have  ever  been  the  truest  sons  of  the 
Catholic  church,  and  defenders    and 
propagators  of  the  Catholic  faith   to 
the  honor  of  God,  the  increase  of  the 
faith,  and  to  the  salvation    of   their 
souls     Since  it  is  now  manifest  that 
a  single  monk,  deceived  by  his  partic- 
ular opinion    has  fallen    into    error, 
and  has  set  himself  in  contradiction 
to  the  faith  of  entire    Christendom, 
not  only  that  which  is  today   living, 
but  that   which    has   prevailed    for 
more  than  a  thousand  years,  and  ar- 
rogates to  himself  that  all  Christians 
until  now  have  been  in  error,  hence 
we  have    determined    to    hazard    in 
this  -  cause    all    our    kingdoms    and 
lands,  our  friends,    our    own    body, 
blood,  life,  and  soul." 

The  emperor  was  as  good  as  his 
word.  But  civil  and  religious  liberty 
had  been  born,  and  fire  and  sword 
could  not  crush  it  out. 

John  Wesley  found  a  nation  steep- 
ed in  formality,  denying  in  their 
lives  the  doctrines  that  were  con- 
fessed in  their  creeds,  and  in  the 
providence  of  God  he  kindled  that 
nation  into  life.  Martin  Luther 
found  a  church  tyrannical  in  au- 
thority, corrupt  in  practice  and  er- 
roneous in  doctrine,  and  broke  the 


THE  UPLIFT 


shackles  of  bondage  and  rediscovered 
the  truth  of  salvation. 

After  every  allowance  is  made  for 
the  fact  that  great  souls  like  Huss  and 
Wiclif  had  blazed  the  way,  and  that 
civil  rulers  were  eager  to  use  Luther 
as  a  tool  to  free  them  from  Rome, 
the  doughty  monk  of  Wittenberg  still 
remains  the  mightiest  figure  since 
apostolic  times." 

And  this  is  why  the  Diet  of  Worms 

"UNLESS  I  AM  CONVINCED  BY  SCRIPTURE  OR  BY  CLEAR  ARGU- 
MENTS—UNLESS I  AM  THUS  CONVINCED,  I  AM  BOUND  BY  THE 
HOLY  SCRIPTURE  AND  MY  CONSCIENCE  AS  CAPTIVE  TO  THE 
WORD  OF  GOD.  I  CANNOT  AND  WILL  NOT  RECANT  ANYTHING, 
SINCE  IT  IS  NOT  RIGHT  NOR  SAFE  TO  GO  AGAINST  CONSCIENCE. 
GOD  HELP  ME.     AMEN." 


enjoys  an  international  fame.  When 
the  most  powerful  monarch  of  the- 
sixteenth  century,  with  the  digni- 
taries and  emmissaries  of  the  Pope, 
confronted  him  with  the  demand  to 
repudiate  his  own  writings,  Luther 
felt  that  it  would  mean  death  not  to 
do  so,  yet,  after  making  an  impas- 
sioned defense  of  his  faith  and  his 
writings,  he  declared: 


The  American  Bathtub. 

Speaking  of  bathtubs  suggests  cleanliness.  Most  people  think  this 
expression,  "CL-anliness  is  next  to  Godliness,"  is  a  quotation  from  the 
Bible.     Of  course,  it  isn't,  but  it  is  one  of  Wesley's  observations. 

The  fact  that  some  people  have  not  the  opportunity  to  use  a  bathtub, 
or,  having  the  opportunity,  do  not  use  it,  is  no  occasion  to  regard  them, 
to  use  an  expressive  term,  dirty  or  even  untidy.  Ihe  introduction  of 
the  bathtub  in  a  town  or  city  for  the  first  time  is  an  event  to  date  things 
from.     Years   ago    a    certain    man    went    to    the    legislature    from    this 


county,  and,  though  he  lived  many 
years  before  and  after  that  event  in 
his  life,  he  dated  all  his  acts  from 
"the  time  I  was  in  tbejegislature." 
When  the  first  bathtub  came  to 
Concord,  and  was  exhibited  in  Esq. 
W.  J.  Hill's- place  of  business  (and 
that  is  not  many  years  ago)  it  creat- 
ed a  sensation;  and  many  good  peo- 
ple, real  intelligent  ones,  upon  see- 
ing it  made  no  halt  until  they  asked 
Mr.  Hill  what  "the.  thing  is  for." 
The  good  old  squire  never  had  much 
faith  in  advertising  and  availed  him- 


self very  little  of  the  art,  but  he 
found  that  the  presence  of  the  bath- 
tub the  biggest  draw-card  in  all  his 
business  career.  He  really  regretted 
to  sell  it  when  a  purchaser  called  for 
it. 

It  is  a  far  cry  from  the  ordinary 
wash-tub  that  has  been  pressed  into 
service  for  bathing  to  the  zink  home- 
made thing  that  lent  character  and 
distinction  for  a  long  time  to  the- 
fortunate  owner;  and  it  is  a  far-cry 
from  that  to  the  porcelain  tub,  and 
the  shower    arrangement  made  for 


THE  UPLIFT 


i3 


folks  too  lazy  to  lie  down  and  lack* 
■nj-  energy  to  get  up,  when  once 
liiiwn.  But  the  bathtub,  where  pre- 
judiced and  set-in-their-way  folks 
are  not  considered,  has  become  a 
necessity  and  not  a  luxury,  or  the 
evidence  of  caste,  as  it  once  was. 

Even  in  this  day,  after  years  of 
Jeniostrative  use,  and  harmlessness 
has  been  established,  there  are  some 
pood  folks,  who  will  persist  in  walk- 
ing around  a  bathtub,  and  still  cling 
tn  an  ordinary  basin  and  a  rag. 
Such  miserable  perseverence!  But 
read  this  interesting  story  of  the 
iij;ht  the  bathtub  had  with  legisla- 
tures, town  counsils  and  medical 
profession,  not  many  years  ago. 

No  home  is  now  considered  mod- 
cm  or  complete  in  America  if  it  has 
n  >  bathtub  or  other  plumbing  fix- 
tures. Nearly  everybody  bathes 
frequently,  believing  that  it  is  not 
<inly  necessary  to  cleanliness  but 
that  it  promotes  health.  Yet  we 
have  had  bath  tubs  for  less  than  80 
years  and  for'  a  long  time  after  the 
first  one  was  installed  nearly  every- 
l>"dy,  including  both  doctors  and  lay- 
men, opposed  them  as  being  effem- 
inate, undemocratic  and  injurious  to 
the  health.-  This  is  a  remarkable 
iliustriation  of  the  comparative  ra- 
piiiity  of  the  world's  progress  and  of 
hmv  completely  ideas  may  be  revolu- 
tionized within  a  generation  or 
wo. 

The  first  bathtub  in  the  United 
States  was  installed  in  Cincinnati  in 


1842  by  Adam  Thompson.  It  was 
made  of  mahogany,  lined  with  sheet 
lead.  Some  papers  denounced  it  as 
an  epicurean  luxury  and  others  de- 
clared it  to  be  undemocratic  as  it 
lacked  simplicity  in  its  surroundings. 
Medical  authorities  attacked  it  as  be- 
ing dangerous  to  health. 

In  a  number  of  places  medical  op- 
position to  the  innovation  was  re- 
flected in  "blue  law"  legislation.     In 

1843  the  Philadelphia  common  coun- 
cil considered  an  ordinance  prohibit- 
ing bathing  between  Nov.  1  and 
March  15.  This  measure  lacked  only 
two  votes  of  being  passed.  In  the 
same  year  the  legislature  of  Virginia 
laid  a  tax  of  S30  a  year  on  all  bath- 
tubs set  up  in  the  state.  In  several 
cities  exceptionally  heavy  water 
rates  were  laid  on  persons  who  had 
bathtubs.  Erudite  Boston  in  1845 
made  bathing  unlawful  except  on 
medical  advice.  This  ordinance  was 
never  enforced  although  it  remained 
a  binding  part  of  the  municipal  law 
until  1862. 

President  Fillmore  gave  the  bath- 
tub recognition  and  respectability. 
While  vice-president  he  visited  Cin- 
cinnati in  1850,  inspected  the  origin- 
al bathtub  and  bathed  in  it.  When 
he  became  president  he  had  a  tub  in- 
stalled in  the  White  House.  Then 
in  spite  of  all  the  learned  arguments 
of  doctors  and  other  opponents  of 
bathtub  ablutions,  tubs  and  bathing 
became  popular. 


It  is  Will. 


Experience  shows  that  success  is  due  less  to  ability  than  to 
zeal.  The  winner  is  he  who  gives  himself  to  his  work,  body 
and  soul.— Charles  Buxton. 


»4 


THE  UPLIFT 


Inculcate  A  Respect  For  Law. 

By  R.  R.  Clark. 

The  lasv  is  good  if  a  man  use  it  lawfully.— 1  Timothy,  II-S. 

For  nothing  is  law  that  is  not  reason. ---Sir  John  Powell. 

The  law  hath  not  been  dead,  though  it  hath  slept. — Measure  For  Meas- 
ure, Act.,  II,  Sc.  2. 

Ignorance  of  the  law  excuses  no  man;  not  that  all  men  know  the  law,  but 
because  'tis  an  excuse  any  man  will  plead,  and  no  man  can  tell  how  to  re- 
fute him.— Selden. 


At  this  time,  when  lawlessness 
doth  so  much  abound,  and  there  is 
much  talk  of  law  enforcement,  or 
rather  the  lack  of  law  enforcement, 
those  who  think  on  these  things  are 
seeking  the  seat  of  the  desease  and 
a  remedy.  Recently  a  college  stu- 
dent, a  member  of  the  party  of  haz- 
ers,  was  sent  to  the  hospital  when 
he  emerged  from  the  room  of  the 
intended  victim,  and  he  explaimed 
to  his  father  that  he  did  nothing  to 
the  fellow  who  hurt  him;  that  he 
went  along  with  the  other  boys,  was 
an  innocent  bystander,  so  to  speak, 
and  he  was  the  only  member  of  the 
party  to  get  hurt.  Now  that  young 
man  evidently  thought  he  was  bad- 
ly treated— that  he  should  be  so 
hardly  used  when  he  had  simply  gone 
along  with  the  others,  to  enjoy  the 
fun  probably,  and  maybe  lend  a 
hand  in  an  emergency.  He  evident- 
ly expected  sympathy  when  he  told 
his  father  that  he  was  an  innocent 
victim.  But  the  father  whs  a  man 
of  sense  and  he  answered  in  effect, 
"Son,  you  went  beyond  the  pale, 
you  were  without  the  law,  when 
you  entered  the  other  man's  room 
against  his  will." 

This  led  to  trie  suggestion  that 
respect  for  law,  reverence  for  law, 
and  some    of  the    simple    principles 


of  law,  should  be  taught  in  the  com- 
mon schools— beginning  with  the 
child  when  young  and  especially  im- 
pressing him  with  the  rights  of  oth- 
ers and  his  duty  to  respect  the  rights 
of  others  in  demanding  consideration 
for  his  own.  Apropos  of  my  sug- 
gestion in  the  last  issue  of  The  Up- 
lift, that  it  would  be  a  good  idea 
to  add  to  the  school  curriculum 
some  things  that  should  be  of  com- 
mon knowledge,  but  about  which 
there  is  much  ignorance,  I  am  pass- 
ing this  last  suggestion  along.  It 
is  not  meant  that  a  law  school  shall 
be  set  up  in  all  schools,  but  that  the 
pupils  have  inculcated  along  with 
the  three  Rs  some  ideas  of  the  com- 
mon rights  and  duties,  as  well  as 
the  privileges,  of  citizenship;  and 
especially  should  it  be  emphasized 
over  and  over  again  that  the  first 
duty  of  the  citizen  is  to  obey  and 
respect  the  law;  that  he  who  does 
not  is  not  a  good  citizen,  no  matter 
what  his  profession  or  his  standing 
among  his  fellows;  that  obedience 
to  law  means  not  only  avoidance  of 
the  major  offences,  such  as  murder, 
burglary,  arson,  etc.,  but  that  the 
violation  of  the  minor  regulations 
of  the  Commonwealth,  of  your  town 
or  community,  in  spirit  or  letter,  is 
as  morally  wrong    and   make  one  as 


THE  UPLIFT 


i5 


essentially  a  law-breaker  as  the  com- 
mission of  the  major  offences,  even 
if  the  consequences  are  not  so  serious. 

It  should  be  obvious  that  our  ini- 
tial mistake  in  this  matter  is  the  dis- 
position to  violate  minor  regulations 
if  it  suits  our  purpose,  and  then  feel 
that  we  have  done  no  wrong.  From 
that' we  drift  easily  into  the  commis- 
sion of  more  serious  offences,  such 
a;  we  feel  we  can  commit  and  es- 
cape the  law,  salving  our  conscience 
with  the  heresy  so  common,  that  we 
are  justified  under  the  circumstances. 
This  is  the  field  of  the  so-called  re- 
spectable citizen  who  disregards  the 
law  and  who  is  as  morally  guilty  as 
the  hardened  criminal---and  worse; 
for  operating  under  the  badge  of 
respectability  his  example  is  more 
dangerous,  more  hurtful,  than  that 
i.t  the  hardened  criminal. 

"Hoys  will  be  hoys,"  and  the 
young  animals  do  many  things  which 
are  forbidden  and  which  are  annoy- 
ing to  their  elders,  simply  because 
they  have  never  been  led  to  see  the 
wrung  of  it  and  they  do  not  feel  that 
[hey  are  doing  wrong.  The  youth  in 
the  hazing  expedition  had  known  of 
that  sort  of  thing  being  done,  and  it 
'lid  not  seem  to  seriously  occur  to  him 
that  he  was  guilty  of  a  grave  offence 
i.a  capital  crime  under  our  law)  when 
he  entered  by  force  the  sleeping 
apartments  of  another;  or  that  he 
.'•  as  at  least  guilty  of  trespass---a  mis- 
'k-meanor—  when  he  entered  upon  the 
premises  of  another  against  the  oth- 
er's will.  This  writer  is  not  a  law- 
yer nor  son  of  one,  but  he  can  risk 
saying  that  under  the  law  it  is  an 
assault,  which  is  a  misdemeanor,  to 
so  much  as  to  lay  your  hand  on  the 
person  of  another  against  his  will. 
The  person  is  sacred  and  one's  pre- 
mises are  under  his  control,  in  wjiich 


the  law  protects  him.  It  would  be 
good  for  the  child  at  an  early  age  to 
have  impressed  on  him  what  consti- 
tutes trespass  on  the  rights  of  anoth- 
er and  the  seriousness  of  law  viola- 
tions, even  though  the  violation  is 
not  at  the  time  followed  by  the  in- 
fliction of  a  penalty.  The  boys  who 
want  to  play  ball  on  a  neighbor's 
premises  against  the  will  of  the  own- 
er feel  much  aggrieved  and  badly 
treated  if  they  are  driven  off;  they 
can't  see  that  they  are  doing  wrong 
and  in  this  erroneous  idea  of  their 
rights  and  those  of  others  they  are 
too  often  encouraged  by  adults  who 
ought  to  know  better,  but  who  real- 
ly have  no  more  regard  for  law  and 
the  rights  of  others  than  the  boys. 

In  short,  what  is  needed  is  a 
thorough  reverence  for  law  because 
it  is  the  law  and  a  thorough  ingrain- 
ing  of  the  principle  that  violation  of 
law  is  sin;  that  it  is  not  a  matter  for 
individual  judgment  or  opinion.  We 
may  think  the  law  is  wrong  and  we 
may  be  right.  In  such  case  we  can 
agitate  for  repeal  or  change;  but 
there  can  be  no  justification  for  vio- 
lation so  long  as  the  law  is  on  the 
books.  If  one  law  is  violated  with 
impunity  another  may  be,  and  the 
end  is  anarchy.  We  seem  to  be  fairly 
well  on  that  road  now,  and  the  real 
reason  for  it  all  is  that  we  have  the 
idea,  or  we  act  on  the  idea,  that  we 
are  called  to  regard  only  such  laws 
and  regulations  as  it  suits  our  pur- 
pose to  observe.  If  we  are  ever  to 
get  away  from  this  we  must  be<rin 
teaching  the  children  the  principles 
outlined  as  they  affect  their  daily 
lives,  and  once  the  idea  is  inculcated 
the  rest  will  follow. 

Rut  be  it  remembered,  beloved, 
that  we  can  never  attain  the  full 
measure  of  success  with  all  the  in- 


56 


THE  UPLIFT 


North  Carolina 


Highway  Districts. 


F  The  North  Carolina  highway  commis- 
sion districts,  by  counties,  as  created 
by  recent  act  of  the  general  assembly, 
follow: 

Frank  Page,  Aberdeen,  chairman; 
business  man,  farmer  and  banker,  chair- 
man of  the  former  North  Carolina 
highway'  commission. 

District  No.  1— W.  A.  Hart,  Tarboro, 
comissioner,  cotton  manufacturer  and 
capitalist.  Counties,  Currituck,  Cam- 
den, Pasquotank,  Perquimans,  Chowan, 
Gates,  Hertford,  Northampton,  Hali- 
fax, Kash,  Edgecombe,  Martin,  Burtie, 
Washington.  Tyrrell,  Dare,  Hyde, 
Beaufort,  Pitt. 

District  No.  2— John  E  Cameron,  busi- 
ness man.  Counties:  Craven,  Pamlico, 
Carteret,  Jones,  Lenoir,  Greene,  Dup- 
lin, Sampson,  Wayne,  Johnston,  Wil- 
son. 

District  No.  3— W.  A.  McGirt,  Wil- 
mington, commissioner;  business  man, 
president  North  Carolina  Good  .  Roads 
Association.  Counties:  Onslow,  Pender, 
New  Hanover,  Brunswick,  Columbus, 
Bladen,   Robeson,   Cumberland. 

District  No.  .4  -John  Sprunt  Hill,  Dur- 
ham, commissioner;  banker,  manufac- 
turer. Counties:  Harnett,  Lee,  Chath- 
am, Wake,  Orange,  Durham,  Person. 
Granville,  Vance,  Warren,  Franklin. 

District  No,  5— J.  Elwood  Cox,  High 
Point,  commissioner;  banker,  manufac- 
turer, capitalist.  Counties:  Caswell, 
Rockingham,  Guilford.  Alamance,  Ran- 
dolph, Davidson,  Montgomery,  Moore, 
Hoke. 

District  No.  6- Word  H.  Wood,  Char- 


lotte, commissioner;  banker,  capitalist. 
Counties,  Alexander,  Iredell,  Catawba, 
Lincoln,  Gaston,  Mecklenburg,  Cabar- 
rus, Rowan,  Stanly,  Union,  Anson, 
Richmond,  Scotland. 

District  No.  7— Rufus    A.  Doughton, 
Sparta,  commissioner;  banker,  farmer, 


l\ 


cafjiU 

Aiie*! 
Yauic 

Pi* 
ersv-j 
Cout! 
Cal;r* 


THE  UPLIFT 


*7 


iWPlI 


Wmmm 


■J 


i^iiP' 


m 


ms! 


1  ;-"J  . 


llll 


;« 


^lilli1 


.':— '.V 


m 


Wmm 


fllL 


■":',i'K 


Courtesy  Charlotte  Observe 


Highway  Commission. 


li.'.s.  Ashe, 
...•-.  Surry, 

l.:Bee.  Eak- 
.•■r.  Sawyer. 
:.  Yancey, 
Hur.tltTSon, 


Polk,  Rutherford,  Cleveland 

District  No.  9- John  G .gjj^gft 

neSS    man.     tounte b      ,      ania     Jack- 
combe    Haywood  Tiauslyvam 
son,    Swam,     (jianaiu, 
Cherokee. 


CD    EH 


THE  UPLIFT 


struct'or.,  we  can  possibly  give  the 
children,  unless  the  adult  set  the  ex- 
ample of  obedience.  The  child  told 
that  it  is  wrong-  to  disobey  the  law 
will  not  take  the  injunction  seriously 
if  he  sees  his  father  or  leading  citi- 
zens whom  he  has  been  taught  to  be- 
lieve lead  correct  lives,  violating  the 
automobile  laws  regularly.  Told  that 
it  is  very  wrong  to  lie  an  1  steal,  the 
boy  will  wonder  how  his  father  or 
leading  citizens  supposed  to  be  ex- 
emplars of  the  right,  can  drive  autos 
with  a  license  tag  over  a  year  old, 
or  keep  part  of  their  taxables  off 
the  tax  list  and  undervalue  what 
they  put  on.  And  neither  will  he  be 
seriously  impressed  with  a  lecture 
on  honesty  and  obedience  to  law 
when  he  sees  12  ounces  of  butter 
sold  for  a  pound  or  customers  over- 
charged or  given  inferior  material 
for  first  quality;  and  he  may  think 
of  Shylock  when  he  knows  that  his 
father,    the  Sundav    school    teacher 


and  possibly  the  preacher  at  times, 
lend  money  at  S  and  10  per  cent 
when  the  law  says  6. 

If  we  are  ever  to  have  ideal  obedi- 
ence to  law  each  individual  must  be-  ■ 
gin  with  himself.  In  these  remarks 
we  are  not  unmindful  of  the  obser- 
vation of  Montaigne,  which  was  that 
"There  is  no  man  so  good,  who,  were 
he  to  submit  all  his  thoughts  and  ac- 
tions to  the  law,  would  not  deserve 
hanging  ten  times  in  his  life."  But 
we  don't  have  to  submit  our  evil 
thoughts  if  we  can  suppress  our  evil 
actions.  We  are  all  miserable  sin- 
ners and  perfection  is  not  attained 
here  below.  I  am  always  suspicious 
of  those  who  claim  to  have  attained 
unto  a  state  of  holiness.  But  if  we 
will  do  our  best  to  observe  the  Gold- 
en Rule,  the  sanest  and  fairest  rule 
ever  laid  down  for  the  guidance  of 
weak  mortals,  there  will  be  such  a 
marked  change  that  one  will  think 
the  millennium  has  arrived. 


-  About  Sunday. 

Chas.  H.  Ireland  in  Greensboro  News. 

Two  thousand  years  ago,  at  practically  this  same  season  of  the  year,  Mat- 
thew the  Evangelist,  gives  an  account  of  an  incident  that  took  place  on  the 
hill  outside  the  City  of  Jerusalem.  "And  as  it  began  to  dawn  towards  the 
first  day  of  the  week  (our  Sunday)  the  women  came  to  seek  the  Lord."  The 
annuciation  of  the  angels  who  met  them  was,  "I  know  whom  ye  seek,  Jesus. 
He  is  not  here;  he  is  risen." 

The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  made  sacred  his  rising  from  the  dead  on  Sunday, 
and  his  first  six  appearances  after  this  was  on  the  Sabbath  day;  hence,  in 
commemoration  of  that,  believers  of  Jesus  Christ  have  ever  claimed  that  day 
as  sacred  in  commemoration  of  what  he  has  done  for  them. 

In  all  ages,  then  as  now,  the  great  division  amongst  men  is  their  attitude 
to  Jesus.  It  is  not  a  matter  of  opinion,  it  is  an  act  of  faith.  Believe  orre- 
ject.  "Ye  are  my  disciples  if  ye  do  what  I  ask  you."  There  has  never 
been  a  nation  or  a  people  who  profaned  God's  Sabbath  and  prospered. 


THE  UPLIFT  19 


Thrift  and  Spendthrift 


[f  there  is  one  lesson  which  the  American    people  as  a  whole  are  in  need 

•'  learning  it  is  the    lesson  of   thrift.     Even    though  it    was  an  American, 

luiely,  Benjamin  Franklin,  who    said  that  if  you   take  care  of  the  pennies 

L  dollars  will  take    care  of    themselves,    most  Americans  do  not  practice 

hat  he  taught.  We  all  love  to  spend,  but  few  really  like  to'save.     This  is 

>  common  a  fact  that  a  few  years  ago  a  thrifty  Frenchman  who  was    visit- 

ir.-r  here  made  the  statement  that  the  United  States  would  never  attain  to 

its  full  possibilities  of  dovelopment  until  the  American  people  realized  that 

twenty-five  cents  is  money. 

This  visitor  was  not  theorizing.  He  spoke  in  terms  which  are  plain  to 
every  Frenchman,  if  not  to  every  American,  for  the  French  people  are 
among  the  most  thrifty  in  the  world.  The  following  story  will  serve  as  an 
illustration:  Several  years  ago  one  of  our  big  railway  corporations  sold  an 
issue  of  bonds  in  France,  the  interest  and  the  principle  payable  in  francs. 
The  evening  before  the  subscription  books  opened  a  line  of  people  formed 
outside  the  offices,  a  line  so  long  that  is  extended  down  into  the  street  and 
around  the  coroner;  these  people  stood  there  all  night,  waiting  to  put  in 
their  application  for  bonds  when  the  books  opened.  Did  you  ever  hear  of 
people  standing  in  line  all  night  in  this  country  unless  they  wanted  to  see  a 
champion  baseball  game  or  a  good  seat  at  some  football  game  or  a  point  of 
vantage  at  some  prize  fight? — Selected. 


The  Thirteen  Colonies 

Thomas  Wentworth  Higginson. 

The  thirteen  original  colonies— "the  old  Thirteen,"  as  they  were  often 
called— were  New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut, 
New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  Maryland,  Virginia,  North 
Carolina,  South  Carolina  and  Georgia.  All  the  rest  of  the  present  states 
w-to  made  from  these,  or  from  territory  added  to  these.  The  history  of 
our  country  down  to  the  Revolution  is  therefore,  the  history  of  these  thir- 
teen colonies. 

It  is  easy  to  see  that  each  of  the  rest.  To  begin  with,  they  were  es- 
thirteen  had  something  peculiar  in  tab'ished  by  several  different  nations, 
its  history  to  distinguish  it  from  the      Most  of  them,  it  is  true,  were  found- 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


ed  by  Fnglishmen;  but  New  York 
and  New  Jersey  were  settled  by  the 
Dutch,  and  Delaware  by  the  Swedes; 
while  the  Carolinas  were  first  explor- 
ed and  named  by  a  French  colony. 

Most  of  them  were  founded  by 
small  parties  of  settlers,  among  whom 
no  great  distinction  of  rank  existed. 
Two  of  them— Pennsylvania  and 
Maryland- --had  each  a  single  pro- 
prietor, who  owned  the  whole  soil. 
New  York  had  its  "patroons,"  or 
large  landholders,  with  tenants  un- 
der them. 

Most  of  them  were  founded  by 
those  who  fled  from  religious  perse- 
cutions in  Europe.  Yet  one  of  them 
—Rhode  Island— was  made  up  large- 
ly from  those  persecuted  in  another 
colony;  and  another— Maryland- 
was  founded  by  Roman  Catholics. 
Some  had  charter  governments, 
some  had  royal  governments  with- 
out charters,  and  others  were  gov- 
erned' by  the  original  proprietors,  or 
those  who  represented  them. 

But  however  differently  the  thir- 
teen colonies  may. have  been  founded 
or  governed,  they  were  all  alike  in 
some  things.  They  all  had  something 
of  local  self-government;  that  is, 
each  community,  to  a  greater  or  less 
extent,  made  and  administered  its 
own  laws.  Morewer,  they  all  became 
subject  to  Great  Britain  at  last,  even 
if  they  had  not  been  first  settled  by 
Englishmen.  Fj.nally,  they  all  grew 
gradually  discontented  with  the  Bri- 
tish government,  because  they 
thought  themselves  ill  treated.  This 
discontent  made    them    at  last  sep- 


erare  themselves  from  England,  and 
form  a  complete  union  with  one  an- 
other. But  this  was  not  accomplish- 
ed without  a  war— the  war  common- 
ly called  the  American  Revolution. 

When  we  think  about  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  we  are  very  apt  to  sup- 
pose that  the  colonies  deliberately 
came  togeth  jr,  and  resolved  to  throw 
off  the  yoke  of  Great  Britain,  but 
this  was  not  the  case  at  all. 

When  the  troubles  began,  most  of 
the  people  supposed  themselves  to  be 
very  loyal,  and  they  were  ready 
to  shout,  "God  save  King  George!" 
Even  after  they  had  raised  armies, 
and  had  begun  to  fight,  the  Con- 
tinental Congress  said.  "We  have 
not  raised  armies  with  the  am- 
bitious design  of  separating  from 
Great  Britain,  and  establishing  in- 
dependent states." 

They  would  have  been  perfectly 
satisfied  to  go  on  as  they  were,  if 
the  British  Government,  had  only 
treated  them  in  a  manner  they 
thought  just;  that  is,  if  Great  Brit- 
ain either  had  not  taxed  chem,  or  had 
let  them  send  representatives  to 
Parliament  in  return  for  paying 
taxes.  I  his  wish  was  considered  per- 
fectly reasonable  by  many  of  the 
wisest  Englishmen  of  that  clay,  and 
these  statesmen  would  have  gladly 
consented  to  either  of  these  meas- 
ure. But  King  George  III.  and  his 
advisers  would  not  consent;  and  so 
they  lost  not  only  the  opportunity 
of  taxing  the  American  colonies, 
but  finally  the  colonies  themselves. 


After  an  absence  of  four  years  a  certain  man  went  back  to 
visit  his  old  home  town.  The  first  four  people  he  met  didn't 
remember  him  and  the  next  three  didn't  know  he  had  been 
away.— Exchange. 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


Colonel  Harris  "Made  in  Carolina"  Exposition. 

(Editorial  in  Sunday's  Observer) 

v.    •  i    ;r  lad-    Sunday's  Charlotte  Observer 

■le.     It  is"- 


,-ifty  years  ago  there  were  about 
..dozen  cotton  mills  in  the  Caro- 
Li  employing  a  small  handful  of 
&e.  Southern  cotton  in  those 
'a  twas  made  in  the  South  with  M- 
"  cents  a  day  labor  and  shipped  to 
N,  Poland,  where  it  was  made 
nr.tn  goods  and  sold.  In  those  ear 

-..vs  any  one  would  tell  you  that 
lo  on- could  not  be-- manufactured 
Z  the  South.  ■  Because  of  atmos- 
Jeric  conditions  and  unf avorab le 
££,r  conditions  it  was  impossible 
,r  to  make  fine  yarns  in  the  South, 
=„  the  chemists  and  the  experts  sad, 

and  everybody  took  it  for  granted. 

n  those  days  the  Carolina*  stood 
at  'he  bottom  of  the  list  in  educa- 
tional matters  and  our  educational 
«Ueni  consisted  of  many  log  school- 
houses  and  a  few  small  colleges 
"  Poverty  was  the  companion  ol  the 
State  ana  raw  materials  and  natural 
resources,  vastly  rich  in  their  hidden 

potentialities,  lay  dormant  awaiting 
the  hand  of  capital  to  bring  them  m- 

'  "-Times  we  re  hard  and  industry  was 
confined  to  very  small  activities  in 
those  days.  We  sold  our  raw  mate- 
rials cheaply   to  other   sections  and 


paid  big  prices  for  the  finished  pro- 
ducts, not  only  of  cotton  and  wool 
but  of  wood  and  other  materials 

Today  the  piedmont  section  of  the 
South  is  the  richest  in  natural  re- 
sources of  any  section  in  the  world. 
I  ast  year  North  Carolina  alone  rank- 
edseventh  in  the  United  States  in 
amount  of  internal  revenue  tax  paid 
to  the  Government. 

Anew  day  has  dawned  indeed! 
Today  the  South  manufactures  more 
cotton  and  tobacco  and  lumber  than 
New  England.  Seven  hundred  cotton 
S  rear  their  walls  to  the  heavens 
md  approximately  one  hundred  and 
fifty  Thousand  people  find  employ- 
ment in  them  in  the  two  Carotaas. 

Wherever  a  new   industrial  plant 
has  lifted  its  smokestack  toward  the 
heavens  there  has  come  in  quick  suc- 
tion   the    church    and  the  school 
The  Carolinas  no  longer  tad  the  list 
of  States  in  education.   Just  as  they 
have  forged    ahead  in    the  world  of 
Sstry    so    have  they    taken  the 
place  among    the  honored   States  in 
money    spent    on    the    education  of 

their  children. 

Greek's  injunction  to  young  men 
to  "Go  West,"  has  been  changed  to 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


a  clarion  call  to  "Come  South"  and 
hundreds  of  millions  in  wealth  and 
the  brains  of  a  vast  section  are  em- 
ployed to  keep  going  our  spindles 
and  looms  and  forges  and  foundries 
and  factories  and  shops 

High  Point  has  become  the  Grand 
Rapids  of  the  South  and  that  tre- 
mendous stream  of  golden  dollars 
which  once  poured  out  of  the  Caro- 
linas  for  products  of  common  usage 
has  turned  its  tide  back  home. 

Our  own  State  of  North  Carolina 
is  proud  of  the  fact  that  it  has  the 
largest  hydro-electric  water  power 
development  of  its  kind  in  the  world: 
that  it  is  the  home  of  the  largest 
wood  pulp  plant  in  the  world;  of  the 
largest  towel  mills  in  the  world;  of 
the  largest  hosiery  and  underwear 
mills  in  the  world;  of  the  largest 
damask  mills  in  the  world;  of  the 
largest  tobacco  factories  in  the  world, 
and  that  the  two  Carolinas  house  to- 
day hundreds  upon  hundreds  of  in- 
dustries of  a  wide  deversity  of  manu- 
facture, each  singing  its  song  of 
prosperity  and  adding  the  sum  total 
to  the  section's  wealth. 

Were  the  Chinese  wall  built  about 
the  Carolinas,  we  should  still  live  in 
ease  and  plenty,  for  n  this  garden 
spot  we  make  our  own  shoes  and 
stockings,  our  own  ties  and  shirts,  our 
own  hats  and  boots  and  underclothes 
and  overalls  and  our  own  gloves. 
The  automobiles  and  trucks  we  use 
are  made,  many  of  them,  at  home. 
The  chairs  we  sit  upon  and  the  beds 


or.  which  we  rest  of  night,  are  made 
in  the  Carolinas.  The  mirrors  before 
which  we  gaze  upon  our  beauty  are 
made  in  this  charmed  section  and 
the  Hour  and  pudding  and  meat  and 
candies  and  cakes  and  medicines  and  | 
drugs  and  bread  which  enter  into 
our  stomachs  are  produced  at  home. 

We  fatten  our  soil  from  our  fish- 
eries and  fertilizer  industries.  We 
cultivate  our  land  with  home  manu- 
factured tools  and  implements  and 
the  farmer  rides  to  church  in  a  home- 
made wagon  and  hears  the  minister 
read  from  a  Bible  printed  in  this  sec- 
tion. The  collection  plates  are  of 
home  manufacture  and  the  only  thing 
in  use  in  the  church  which  is  not  of 
home  production  is  the  money  which 
is  put  into  the  plate. 

We  find  that  our  places  of  busi- 
ness are  fitted  out  with  home-made 
goods  and  when  we  come  down  to 
die,  we  are  buried  in  a  coffin  made 
in  the  Carolinas,  outfitted  with  a 
shroud  of  home  production  and  our 
grave  is  marked  with  a  monument 
of  home  design. 

And  so  it  is  that  for  the  first  time 
in  the  history  of  our  two  States  we 
are  to  hold  in  Charlotte  early  in  Sep- 
tember a  leal  exposition,  commensu- 
rate in  size  and  diversity  of  products 
shown,  with  that  thrilling  story  of 
industrial  achievement  which  has 
made  of  a  once  pauperized  and  bank- 
rupt section  the  flower  garden  of 
the  continent  of  America. 


Japanese  houses  are  strictly  clean  and  the  floors  are  beautifully  kept. 
There  was  reason,  then,  for  the  wit  of  a  Japanese  student  who  lived  in 
an  apartment  house  where  the  halls  were  often  untidy.  On  the  approach 
of  winter  the  janitor  displayed  at  the  door  the  notice,  "Please  wipe  your 
feet."  The  young  Japanese  added  these  words  in  pencil,  "On  going  out." 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


" 


Faithful  Unto  Death— Pres  t.  Davis  Body-guard  Dead. 

[•'rom  its  Washington  Bureau  the  Greensboro  News  publishes  a  human 
interest  story  in  connection  with  the  death  of  James  Jones,  the  negro 
i:  ,|y  Guard  of  President  Davis,  of  the  Confederate  States  of  America. 

The  faithfulness  and  loyalty  of  the  old-time  negro  constitute  some- 
thing just  a  little  lower  than  a  jewel.  Unfortunately  and  conspicuously  that 
i-'.t-ment  is  lacking  entirely  in  the  uppish  offspring  of  the  free-born  negro 
o-day.  The  thing  We  call  trust-worthy  respect  for  kind  deeds  and 
,•':;. fulness— gratitude— is  a  rank  stranger  in  the  natures  of  the  race  that 
ve  gotten  just  a  smattering  of  education.  Where  his  education  starts  and 
,;>.  with  the  head  as  too  often  is  the  case,  with  heart  and  moral  side  not 
iTejpondingly  developed,  there  is  created  a  being  utterly  devoid  of  that 
\v.«  that  really  made  the  negro  James  Jones  an  object  of  great  respect 
id  worthy  of  any  trust. 


It  is  to  just  such  negroes'  memories 
that  the  iate  Col.  Sam  White,  of 
r'  i'rt  Mills,  erected  a  granite  monu- 
ment, perpetuating  their  virtures. 
This  is  the  Washington  story: 

Inking  with  him  to  the  grave  the 
societ  of  the  whereabouts  of  the 
preat  seal  of  the  Confederacy,  which 
he  hid  when  Jefferson  Davis  was 
raptured.  James  Jones,  the  negro 
L-"i\ guard  of  the  president  of  the 
Confederacy,  died  here  today. 

.hmes  was  a  North  Carolina  negro 
ami  h'rsbody  will  be  taken  to  Raleigh 
tomorrow  for  burial.  The  aged  color- 
r-i  man  had  been  failing  for  some 
time,  but  even  as  death  approached 
he  k>  pt  silent  about  the  Confederate 

Throughout  his  long  life,  with  his 
latter  years  spent  in  the  government 
service  in  Washington,  James  Jones 
would  never  reveal  what  became  of 
the  confederate  seal.  "Marse  Jeff" 
had  bidden  that  he  never  tell  — and 
h;  never  did.  Veterans  of  the  union 
and  confederate  armies,  newspaper 
inters,  curiosity  seekers,  and  curio 


hunters  from  time  to  time  urged 
Jones  to  reveal  where  he  buried  the 
great  seal.  They  argued  that  the 
civil  war  was  far  in  the  past  and 
the  seal  should  be  produced  for  the 
inspection  of  the  younger  generation 
of  today  and  the  generations  that 
are  to  follow  in  a  reunited  country. 
Always  James  Jones  shook  his  head 
and  to  the  end  he  maintained  his  si- 
lence. 

The  negro  bodyguard  was  with 
Jefferson  Davis  when  his  capture  was 
affected;  in  fact,  he  is  said  to  have 
warned  his  master  of  the  approach- 
ing enemy,  but  President  Davis  did 
not  escape  in  time.  Jones  accom- 
panied President  Davis  to  Fort  Mon- 
roe, where  he  was  placed  in  pris- 
on. 

Jones  was  born  in  Warren  county, 
North  Carolina.  After  the  war  he 
headed  a  negro  fire  department  in 
Raleigh  and  became  a  minor  city  of- 
ficial. Returned  Republican  in  poli- 
tics, but  always  voted  for  Represent- 
ative Williams  Ruffin  Cox,  of  North 
Carolina,  who  represented  the  state 


24  THE  UPLIFT    ■ 

in  the  house  in   the  48th  and  49th  was  in  1893.     Since  that  time  he  has 

Congresses.     Later    when    Mr.  Cox  had  several  jobs    about  the  capitol 

became    secretary    of    the    United  and  wan  a  messenger  in  the  senate 

States  senate  he    brought  Jones  to  stationery  room  until  a  short  time 

Washington  with  him  and  gave  him  before  his  death." 
a  messenger's  job  in  the  senate.  That 


They  Paid  Heavy  Toll 

The  two  most  gifted  and  most  beloved  leaders  in  politics  and  in  civic  right- 
eousness whom  western  North  Carolina  has  given  to  the  State  since  the  days 
of  Vance  andMerrimon  were  Jeter  C.  Pritchard  and  Locke  Craig.  They  con- 
tested in  the  two  parties  for  leadership  and  they  met  each  other  in  the  politi- 
cal contests  as  the  chosen  champions  of  their  faith.  In  1894  and  1S96  and 
1898  and  1900  the  political  battlegrounds  in  the  mountain  country  were  the 
scenes  of  hard-fought  battles.  Craig  and  Pritchard  were  the  rivals,  and  what 
happened  was  this:  The  harder  the  contests  the  more  they  respected  each 
other,  and  as  the  years  passed  that  respect  ripened  into  regard  and  into  af- 
fection. Pritchard  became  Senator.  Craig  became  Governor.  They  served 
their  country  patriotically  and  the  strenuous  campaigns  of  those  days  left 
them  a  legacy  of  physical  weakness  which  later  manifested  itself,  undermin- 
ing what  all  thought  were  constitutions  which  could  stand  any  strain.  The 
character  of  political  campaigning  in  those  days  in  North  Carolina  shorten- 
ed the  life  of  most  of  the  men  who  threw  themselves  into  it.  Vance  and 
Aycock  and  Glenn  and  Kitchin  and  Pritchard  and  Craig  paid  heavy  toll  for 
the  heroic  methods  of  campaigning.  —  News  and  Observer. 


April  14tn,  Anniversary  of  Lincoln  s  Assassination. 

One  of  the  greatest  tragies  in  American  history  is  the  assassination  of 
President  Lincoln  on  April  14th,  1865.  Besides  being  an  unwarranted  and 
dastardly  murder,  it  precipitaed  upon  a  war-torn  country  additional  sor- 
rows, agonizing  troubles  and  terrible  doubts  and  anxiety. 

Just  five  days  after  the  surrender  misguided  actor,  John  Wilkes  Booth, 

at  Appomattox,  April  9th.  18G5,  the  who    considered    himself    a    patriot 

whole  country  was  stunned    by   the  specially  charged  with  a  duty  to  per- 

news  that  President  Lincoln  had  been  form.     Booth  sought  to  escape,  but 

shot    down    in    Ford's   Theater,    in  was  followed,  overtaken,  and,  refus- 

Washington.     It  was  the  work   of  a  ing  to  surrender,  was  shot. 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


Lincoln's  death  was  one  of  the 
great  misfortune  to  the  South.  His 
whole  purpose  was,  as  history  ap- 
pears, to  force  the  seceding-  states 
hack  into  the  Union;  and  when  this 
was  accomplished,  to  tide  over  the 
period  of  reconstruction,  it  was  his 
purpose  to  put  in  charge  of  the  sev- 
eral governments  men  friendly  to 
the  Union  cause.  During  the  war, 
even,  he  had  organized  a  state  gov- 
ernment of  Union  men  over  that  part 
of  Tennessee  which  had  come  under 
Federal  Control.  He  had  done  the 
same  thing  in  Virginia  with  that 
part,  which  is  now  known    as   West 


Virginia. 

President  Johnson,  succeeding  to 
the  Presidency,  believed  in  bringing 
back  the  seceding  slates  into  the 
Union,  but  he  had  a  different  plan 
from  Lincoln's  for  the  work  of  the 
Reconstruction.  Lincoln's  plan 
would  have  undoubtedly  accomplish- 
ed the  purpose  with  the  least  friction 
and  injury  to  the  fallen  Confederacy. 
Johnson's  plan  wrought  the  very- 
greatest  amount  of  friction  possi- 
ble, Humiliating  insults  followed,  and 
terrors,  the  stench  of  which  are  even 
unto  this  day  recalled  and,  in  a 
measure,  resented. 


:<*% 


ZTtS&S- 


jem&    '^r&wtim^ 


,«>*«*«*««;;«»   "  ;   A 


COL.  JOHN  M.  MOREHEAD, 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 

North  Carolina  member  of  the  National  Republican  Executive  Committee 
A  wealthy  man  giving  almost  all  his  time  to  the  cause  of  his  party.  Meml 
ber  of  Congress  one  term,  representing  the  5th  District. 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


Weddings  in  the  Holy  Land. 

"The  marriage  customs  of  the  Holy  Land  to-day  are  substantially  those 
referred  to  by  Old  Testament  writers  in  the  days  of  Abraham,  an:t  are 
those,  too,  of  the  time  of  Jesus,  alluded  to  in  the  New  Testament,"  says  a 
bulletin  from  the  Washington,  D.  C,  headquarters  of  the  National  Geo- 
graphic Society. 


"The  religion,  and  to  a  certain 
extent  the  blood  of  the  country  peo- 
ple of  Palestine,  have  changed  in 
the  past  three  thousand  years. 
Most  of  these  people,  speaking  one 
of  the  many  Arabic  dialects,  are 
now  Mohammedans;  but  their  cus- 
toms have  come-  neither  from  Mo- 
hammedanism, Christianity,  or  Ju- 
daism, but  probably  antedate  all  of 
them,  and  seem,  like  certain  privi- 
ledges  under  the  common  law,  to 
'run  with  the  land.'  It  is  as  though 
the  local  environment  had  molded 
to  a  certain  form  all  who  have  dwelt 
in  it. 

"Marriages  among  the  village 
folks  of  Palestine  do  not  spring  from 
courtship  as  they  do  in  Anglo-Saxon 
countries,  as  well  as  in  many  other 
lands  of  the  western  world.  The 
Palestine  bride  is  literally  'given  in 
marriage'  and  'taken  in  marriage.' 
The  prospective  bride  is  not  consult- 
ed at  all;  and  even  the  dominant 
male  usually  has  very  little  to  say 
about  his  nuptials.  Fathers  and  mo- 
thers, uncles  and  aunts,  and  even 
more  remote  relatives  take  the  mat- 
ter into  their  hands.  Love  is  sup- 
posed to  come  after  marriage.  Of- 
ten, it  must  be  said,  it  does;  even  if 
it  does  not,  respect  on  the  part  of 
the  wife  for  her  lord  is  pretty  well 
assured  by  rigid  family  training  and 
age-old  tradition." 

It's  almost  impossible  to  find  an  un- 
married  woman   in  the   Holy  Land 


past  the  age  of  twenty,  or  even 
past  the  age  of  fifteen  years.  Mar- 
riage is  a  girl's  openly  rtcognized 
aim  in  life,  and  her  family  goes 
about  in  a  businesslike  way  seeing 
that  the  aim  is  accomplished.  The 
very  strangers  in  the  byways  would 
be  invited  to  furnish  a  bridegroom 
if  no  other  opportunicy  of  obtaining 
a  husband  for  a  daughter  presented 
itself.  And  since  the  obligation  to 
be  married  rest  heavily  on  the  young 
men,  Palestine  is  spared  the  prob- 
lem of  bachelors  and  spinsters. 

When  a  young  man  reaches  the 
marriageable  age— he  would  still  be 
considered  a  callow  youth  in  the 
West--his  parents  consider  the  mat- 
tee  of  a  suitable  bride.  Usually  the 
son  is  not  consulted  at  all.  Now  and 
then  he  may  call  to  his  parents'  at- 
tention a  maiden  whose  fame  has 
reached  his  ears,  but  if  he  has  chanc- 
ed to  see  her  it  will  have  been  mere- 
ly as  a  veiled,  mysterious  figure,  at 
a  distance.  The  mother  and  other 
female  relatives  of  the  young  man 
visit  the  family  of  the  girl  who  is  de- 
cided upon  as  probably  being  most 
eligible.  '1  he  young  woman  appears 
before  them  and  they  carefully  size 
her  up.  If  this  "scouting  expendi- 
tion"  of  the  wouldbe  bridegroom's 
feminine  relatives  is  favorably  im- 
pressed, the  business  side  of  the  mat- 
ter is  then  taken  up  by  the  father 
and  other  masculine  relatives. 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


A  Donation  That  Means  so  Much. 

iiii:;  writer  makes  a  confession;  near  a  year  ago,  when  our  school  build- 
_-   was  nearing    completion,    and  the    funds  were  about    exhausted,    the 

.-.-linn  arose  "how  is  it  to  be  furnished?"  Without  any  special  survey 
■■.],'  field  there  arose  before  the  mind's  eye  the  names  of  two  young-  men, 
:V.r  of  whom  were  amply  able  and  sufficiently  interested  in  the  cause  to 
,vide  for  the  furnishing  of  the  Auditorium— putting  it  in  shape  for  a 
aetical  and  much  needed  use. 
Just  last  week  one  of  these  young  men  was  met  on  the  streets  of    Con- 

I.  His  attention  was  called. to  the  idea.  Courteously  and  patiently  he 
vr.ed.  No  answer  was  given.  The  matter  was  not  closed.  The  subject 
ij  changed,  and  each  went  his  way. 

|i  1  you  believe  in  telepathy?  This  writer  does.  One  evening,  last  Sun- 
v  tu  be  exact,  this  writer  was  thinking  about  the  gentleman  in  question, 
Eilering  if  he  had  even  thought  of  the  subject  since  dismissing  it,  hoping, 
ivaver,  that  he  had  taken  time  to  consider  what  a    service  he    could  ren- 

r  us,  the  boys,  the  cause 

lust  abmt  then  the  phone  bell  broke  in,  and  the  conversation  that  en- 
_■ !  brought  the  gentleman  and  the  writer  together.  The  Concord  Tri- 
ne, of  Monday,  tells  the  balance  of  the  story  as  follows: 

Mr,  Joseph  P.  Cannon,  of  this  city,      seats  has  been  placed.  The  total  cost 

of  all  this  equipment  will  not  be  less 
than  two  thousand  dollars. 

Though  finished  for  months,  this 
splendid  auditorium  could  not  be 
used  for  the  want  of  furniture.  It 
is  planned  when  completed,  to  hold 
for  the  first  event  a  dedicatory  exer- 
cise of  the  model  school  building,  to 
which  the  good  people  of  the  state 
will  be  invited  that  they  may  have 
a  first-hand  knowledge  of  the  splen- 
did work  being  done  at  this  institu- 
tion. The  Tribune  understands  that 
Mr.  Cook  has  another  good  friend, 
who  will  install  a  moving-picture  out- 
fit, so  that  the  boys  may  have  weekly 
opportunities  of  seeing  historical, 
Biblical  and  human-interest  stories 
on  the  canvas. 

For  what    it  makes  available,    for 


v.  a  visit  home  from  Saranac  Lake, 
S'.  V.,  where  he  is  taking  treatment, 
b5  authorized  Mr.  J.  P.  Cook,  chair- 
man nt'  the  Board  of  Trustees,  to 
jrnceed  at  once  to  the  complete  fur- 
r.ishing   of  the   splendid  auditorium 

:'  the  new  School  Building  at  the 
Jp.ckson  Training  School,  and  pres- 
ent the  bills  to  him.  This,  The  Tri- 
•  ..rje  understands,  is  one  of  the  hand- 
'•  :r.t\st  and  most  helpful  individual 
gifts  the  institution  has  received  since 

li  foundation. 

1  he  auditorium  will  be  equipped 
*ith  regular  opera  chairs,  electric 
"xtures  installed,  stage  furnished 
*•"-<]  the  placing  of  a  piano.  Proposi- 
'-  ins  for  the  furnishing  of  all  of  these 
i-  a  satisfactory  price  are  in  the 
bnds  of  the  officials,  and  The  Tri- 
une hears    that   the    order  for  the  -  cutting  loose    fetters    that  tied  the 


28  THE  UPLIFT 

school's  hands,  and  for  downright  The  public  and  friends  alike  of  the 
goodness  of  the  heart,  Mr.  Cannon's  institution,  will  applaud  this  thought- 
gift  at  this  time  to  the  Jackson  Train-  ful  and  helpful  generosity  on  the 
ing     School  is    a   most   happy    one.  part  of  Mr.  Cannon. 


Remembered  on  His  Eightieth — Hb  Djesnt  Show  It.. 

The  bar  association  of  North  Carolina  never  enjoyed  the  membership  of 
a  more  brilliant  one  than  Hal.  S.  Puryear,  Esq.,  of  Concord.  On  Easter 
Day  of  the  year  1841  Mr.  Puryear  made  his  happy  appearance  in  the  coun- 
ty of  Yadkin.     Easter  that  year  fell  on  April  11th. 

The  relatives  and  friends  of  the  genial  Squire  assembled  at  the  home  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cameron  McRae,  on  Monday,  and  sprung  a  surprise  on  him. 
The  nephews  and  nieces,  and  the  little  great  nieces  and  great  nephews  and 
other  relatives  were  present  to  do  honor  to  the  possessor  of  one  of  the  fin- 
est spirits  of  the  whole  state.  The  birthday  cake  was  huge.  Effort  had  been 
made  to  have  it  large  enough  to  accomodate  eighty  candles,  but  there  was 
in  town  no  stove  big  enough  to  bake  a  cake  that  would  stand  the  eighty 
candles.     So,  they  fudged  on  the  candles. 

The  gifts  and  the  expressions  attest  the  love  and  esteem  in  which  this 
young  man  of  eighty  is  held.  Absent  ones  remembered  this  event  in  the 
the  Squire's  life;  and  by  the  way,  not  as  agile  as  once,  he  is  mentally  as 
sharp  as  a  briar  and  he  would  not  take  a  dare  for  a  fox-race,  anytime, 
anywhere. 

An  absent  one,  accompaning  her  gift,  took  occasion  to  celebrate  the 
event  as  follows: 

"Here's  to  Hunck  of  eighty, 

With  flesh  not  so  weighty, 

But  all  the  brains  of  yore. 

He  nursed  the  babies 

Of  the  family  ladies  * 

And  now  is  waiting  for  more. 

Here's  to  many  more  years, 

With  never  sad  tears 

The  light  of  his  eyes  to  dim; 

We  need  his  kind  hand 

In  this  sorry  land 

As  do  the  children  who  love  him." 


THE  UPLIFT 

WANTED:  A  MAN. 


29 


•  1  don't  want  to  be  an  angel. 
When  I  was  a  small  boy  I  was  taught 
■  ,  sing  'I  want  to  be  an  angel  and 
-.vidi.the  angels  stand,'  but  1  don't 
;.-;icli  my  children  10  sing  it.  We 
.  .:m? times  hear  the  song,  'Oh  to  be 
r  filing,  nothing,  nothing,'  but  I'm 
,,ivr  going  to  sing  that  song.  We 
;..v  too  much  inclined  to  be  nothing 
■anyway: 

i;.'v.  J.  H.  Shore,  presiding  elder 
,.f  the  Rockingham  district,  was 
•  .reaching  at  Chestnut  Street  Metho- 
,\:n  church  here  a  week  ago  last 
night  when  he  brought  his  congrega- 
tion sharply  to  attention  right  at 
the  start  by  the  statement  in  the  pa- 
ragraph above.  And  he  kept  the  un- 
divided attention  of  his  hearers  to 
tht'  end.  It  was  a  powerful  sermon. 

His  subject  was  "Wanted:  A 
Man";  his  text,  "Ye  have  not  gone 
up  into  the  gap,  neither  made  up 
the  hedge  for  the  house  of  Israel  to 
stand  in  the  battle  in  the  day  of  the 
bird."  Ez.  13:5.  He  told  how  God 
s  always  looking  for  men,  men  who 
dare  to  stand  alone  and  blaze  out 
the  path,  and  that  when  God  fails 
lu  find  a  man  things  go  to  smash. 

If  he  had  written  the  chatecism 
•.vhich  tegins,  "What is  the  chief  end 
of  man?"  and  answers,  "To  glorify 
0>1  and  enjoy  Him  forever",  said 
the  preacher,  he  would  have  added: 
"What  is  the  chief  end  of  God?"  and 
•vjuld  have  answered  it,  "To  glorify 
man  and  enjoy  him  forever."  And 
Mr.  Shore  proved  his  thesis  that  man 
«  the  greatest  work  of  God,  a  little 
lower  than  God,  not  a  little  lower 
lhan  the  angels,  as  it  is  sometimes 
read. 

"Jesus  Christ  is  the  fullness  of  the 


Goodhead  bodily,  and  ye  are  com- 
plete in  him." 

Three  things  determine  the  great- 
ness of  man,  said  the  preacher:  The 
greatness  of  his  creation,  the  great- 
ness of  his  redemption,  the  great- 
ness of  his  character. 

Greatness  of  his  creation:  God 
never  made  a  world  or  a  flower  in 
his  own  moral  image.  He  made  man  a 
little  lower  than  God,  as  His  crown- 
ing work. 

Greatness  of  his  redemption:  The 
greatness  of  the  sacrifice  God  made 
to  save  man.  The  only  way  God  could 
save  man  was  to  offer  up  his  own 
Son  as  a  sacrifice.  If  man  could  have 
been  saved  by  sacrificing  the  world 
God  would  have  done  it. 

Greatness  of  his  character:  The 
only  part  of  Gods  world  of  which 
character  is  predicated  is  man.  Men 
can  think  the  thoughts  of  God,  he 
can  do  the  works  of  God,  he  can  be 
like  God.  Discoveries  are  only  men 
thinking  God's  thoughts. 

Mr.  Shore  does  not  take  any  stock 
in  predictions  of  the  world  coming 
to  an  end.  'J  he  world  is  not  coming 
to  an  end  until  man  puts  under  sub- 
jection every  force  in  nature,  he  said. 
God  works  with  man  to  help  man  to 
bring  all  things  under  his  subjection.' 
And  yet  people  waste  time  over  gid- 
dy, meaningless  things! 

The  scarcest  thing  in  America,  the 
scarcest  thing  in  North  Carolina,  is 
men.  God  never  starts  a  movement 
until  he  find  a  man.  Men  are  the 
milestones  that  mark  the  evolutions 
of  history.  A  dark  age  is  when  God 
cannot  find  a  man;  a  golden  age  is 
when  God  finds  a  man  who  is  willing 
to  stand  alone.     Martin  Luther  was 


3o 


THE  UPLIFT 


lonely,  but  he  saved  the  world  from 
bondage  in  thought;  John  Wesley 
was  lonely,  but  he  saved  England 
from  a  trench  revolution;  John  Knox 
was  lonely  but  he  freed  religious 
thought,  in  Scotland. 

God  cannot  use  a  man  until  he  is 
willing  to  stand  alone.  Christ's  great- 
est suffering  was  not  on  the  cross,  but 
it  was  His  loneliness,  and  the  fact 
that  He  went  through  the  world 
misunderstood. 

God  is  looking  for  men  who  will 
build  up  the  hedge  of  our  home  life; 
for  men  to  stand  in  the  gap  and 
magnify  the  church  of  God.  If  we 
save  America  we  can  save  the  world. 
God  lias  never  had  a  single  Christian 
nation  to  work  with. 

How  would  we  treat  Jeremiah  if 
he  went  weeping  through  our  streets 
today?  How  would  we  treat  any  of 
the  prophets?  We'd  treat  them  like 
they  treated  them  before  the  days 
of  Christ. 

God  wants  men  in  every  profes- 
sion. The  preacher  paid  a  passing 
tribute  to  the  fourth  estate,  saying 
he  thanked  God  that  the  men  who 
are  molding  public  sentiment  in 
newspaper  offices  are  usually  found 
on  the  right  side  of  every  moral 
question. 

It  was  a  powerful  sermon  that 
made  a  profound  impression  upon 
his  hearers.— Lumberton  Robeson- 
ian. 


Institutional    Notes, 


(Prof.  W.  M.  Crooks,  Reporter.) 

Messrs.  D.  H.  Pitts  and  Kay  Pat- 
terson were  here  Sunday  evening. 

The  Bird  Orchestra  in    the    trees 


on  the  campus  may  be    heard    from 
Sunrise  to  Stanise  every  day. 

Boys    who    recieved    visits    from 
home  folks  Wednesday  were:   Press- 
ley,  Wright,   Evans,  Thompson  and' 
Hoi  man. 

The  Mecklenburg  Cottage  has  been 
finished,  and  the  authorities  have 
been  notified  that  it  is  ready  for  their 
acceptance. 

Mr.  G.  H  Lawerence  left  Tues- 
day evening  for  New  York  City, 
where  he  will  spend  about  three 
weeks  visiting  his  people. 

Mr.  Geo.  Lawerence  accompanied 
several  of  the  band  boys  to  Charlotte 
Tuesday  to  hear  Pryor's  band,  which 
is  playing  at  the  Automobile  Show 
at  that  place. 

Mr.  Martin  Verburg,  Sec.  of  Con- 
cord Y.  M.  C.  A.,  made  a  most  in- 
teresting talk  at  the  Chapel  Sunday. 
His  subject  was  "Clean  Living,"  and 
his  text  Romans  12-1. 

At  a  business  session  of  the  Stone- 
wall Literary  Society  last  week  the 
following  officers  were  elected:  Pres. 
Geo.  Crabtree;  Sec.  Clyde  Willard; 
Critic,  Earnest  Sanders. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  'Ihursday  the  following 
members  were  present:  Mr.  J.  P. 
Cook  and  Mr.  D.  B.  Coltrane,  of  Con- 
cord; Mr.  John  J.  Blair  and  Mrs.  W. 
H.  S.  Burgwyn,  of  Raleigh;  Mrs.  A. 
L.  Coble  of  Statesville;  Mrs.  T.  W. 
Bickett,  of  Raleigh  and  Miss  Easdale 
Shaw,  of  Rockingham. 


Equipped  Her  Office. 

The  Nursing    Committee,  in    sup- 
port of  the    all-time    county    health 


.  WBi 


THE  UPLIFT 


3i 


nU,.-e.  Miss  Stockton,  set  about  to 
[  .nip  her  office  in  the  Dixie  Building. 
h,ij  committee  prides  itself  on  its 
.  ip.^evvatism  and  carefulness.  To 
Luip  an  office  properly  with  neces- 
Jy  desks,  tables,  chairs  &C,  would 
',>;.'. ;..n  an  outlay  of  considerable 
funds.  This  committee  knows,  also, 
whom  to  approach. 

Inning  the  week  the  proposition 
•,v:i-  presented  to  Mi .  Joseph  F.  Can- 
r. on.  "Why,  I'll  be  glad  to  lend  just 
v,h;it  you  need."  Breaking  in  on  an 
eil'oi't  to  thank  him  for  his  kindness 
and  great  assistance,  Mr.  Cannon 
;t"|iped  it  by  saying: 

"That's     alright— it's    ready 
vnu." 


for 


Mr.  J.  B.  Womble,  a  substantial 
anil  highly  respected  citizen,  has  of  - 
fered  himself  as  a  candiate  for  the 
,-ifiice  of  Mayor  of  Concord.  Mr. 
Womble  is  a  business  man  of  consid- 
erable experience,  a  high-typed  fel- 
low, and,  if  honored  with  the  office, 
will  give  to  Concord  a  clean  adminis- 
tration of  the  city's  affairs. 


Why  Our  Girls  Do  Not  Marry 

^ince  the  war  ended  in  November, 
1918,  a  half  million  women  from  Eu- 
rope  have  landed  on  our  shores  with 
the  avowed  purpose  of  seeking  hus- 
bands. Now,  when  a  woman  of  any 
nationality  decides  that  she  will  mar- 
ry and  is  willing  to  take  the  stuff  of- 
fered she  can  marry.  Many  soldiers 
brought  home  foreign  wives,  and  that 
18,000  on  the  Rhine  are  said  to  be 
nearly  all  married  to  German  wives. 
Many  a  girl  is  more  widowed  in  heart 
by  the  death  of  her  soldier  lover  than 
the  woman  who  had  married  and 
sent  her  husband  to  the  war.  Many 
returned  soldiers  had  become  diseas- 


ed or  broken  in  body,  and  still  more 
had  become  alienated  from  church 
and  high  ideals,  so  chat  women  who 
care  for  nobility  of  intellect  and  soul 
prefer  to  walk  alone  the  journey  of 
life  rather  than  to  be  wedded  to  a 
grafter  or  half-educated  man.  Not 
over  25  per  cent  of  returned  soldiers 
are  now  active  in  chuicli  and  altruis- 
tic work.  The  open  door  for  indus- 
try where  women  can  make  an  hon- 
orable living  is,  doubtless,  another 
reason  for  celibacy.  Very  few  wo- 
men now  marry  just  for  a  home. 
Marriage  is  desirable  for  everyone 
provided  there  is  genuine  love  and 
capability  of  fulfilling  the  strenuous 
duties  of  the  married  relation  en 
both  sides.  Half-education  men  are 
not  attractive  to  the  best  class  of  wo- 
men, and  boys  leave  school  for  busi- 
ness entirely  too  early  to  become 
first-class  men.  Most  young  women 
in  business  are  pur-suing  some  study 
and  trying  for  higher  things.  Are 
men?— Mrs.  Monroe  in  The  Luther- 
an. 


My  Dog 

All  my  friends  have  left  me, 
Alone,  with  my  dreams, 
Bi-t  let  them  go,  if  they  want  to 
I  have  yet,  a  friend,  it  seems. 

My  dog  "Spot,"  is  lying  there 

Wig-wagging  a  bit  o'  cheer 

His    soft    brown    eyes  look    up    in 

mine, 
As  to  say,  "I'm  still  here." 

We'll  share  alike  "Spot"  old  boy 

We'll  travel  on  together 

Through    thick  and  thin,   we'll  plod 

and  win, 
And  all  storms  we'll  weather. 

iRonders. 


THE 


Issued  Weekly— Subscription  $2.00 


VOL.  IX 


CONCORD,  N.  C.  APRIL  23,  1921 


NO.  25 


Wealth 


No  matter  what  a  man  has  of  wealth  or  power, 
whether  it  be  large  or  small,  the  possession  of  it 
makes  him  a  debtor  to  his  generation,  i  he  artist 
does  not  paint  for  his  satisfaction,  the  singer  does 
not  sing  for  her  own  entertainment,  the  preacher 
does  not  preach  for  his  own  edification,  and  by 
the  same  tokens  the  citizen  does  not  exercise  his 
franchise  for  his  own  selfish  interests,  nor  should 
the  captain  of  industry  or  the  laborer  at  his  work 
prosecute  his  daily  tasks  that  he  may  acquire  means 
to  use  solely  for  his  own  selfish  desires.  Every- 
one has  something  that  someone  else  needs  and 
must  have.  Anything  that  we  possess  of  wealth, 
talent  or  genius  that  will  in  any  wise  enrich  the 
world  or  our  neighbor,  must  be  brought  into  ser- 
vice. There  are  poor  rich  men  and  rich  poor  men. 
The  former  have  so  deadened  their  emotions  and 
finer  impulses  as  to  render  their  hearts  as  stone. 
The  latter  have  so  used  the  few  or  small  gifts  they 
have  as  to  make  them  valuable. — Dr.  James  E. 
Freeman. 


-PUBLISHED  BY- 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL    JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAIN 
ING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


THE  UPLIFT 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 
INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 

Concord,  N.  C. 
CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 

BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 

J.  P.  Cook,  Chairman,  Concord 
Jno.  J.   Blair,  Secretary,  Raleigh 
E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 
D.  B.  Coltrane,  Treas.,  Concord 
H.  A.  Royster,  M.  D.,  Raleigh 
R.  O.  Everett,  Durham 
Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 


Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Raleigh 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Statesville 
Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Henderson 
Mrs.  W.  N.  Reynolds,  Winston 
Miss  Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 
Mrs.  I.  W.  Faison,  Charlotte 
Mrs.  T.  W.  Bickett,  Raleigh 


Southern  Railway  System 

PASSENGER  TRAIN  SCHEDULE 


Arrival  and  departure  of  Passenger  trains,  Concord,  N.  C. 


Lv. 

No.' 

Between                    ) 

No.  J 

Ar. 

1:12  a 

30 

New  York  -  Birmingham     -     - 

30 

1:12  a 

2:56  a 

29 

Birmingham-New  York     -    -  - 

29 

2:56  a 

5:00  a 

44 

Washington-Charlotte    -    -    - 

44 

5:00  a 

6:47  a 

31 

Augusta-New  York     -     -     -     - 

31 

6:47  a 

9:06  a 

187 

Atlanta-New  York     -    -     -    - 

137 

9:06  a 

1U:00  a 

11 

Charlotte  -Norfolk  -  Richmond 

11 

10  00  a 

11:30  a 

36 

New  York  Bir'gham    New   Or 

36 

11:30  a 

3:45  p 

46 

Danville-Westminister     -    -    - 

46 

3:45  a 

3:20  p 

45 

Westminister-Danville     -     -    - 

45 

3:20  p 

7:10  p 

12 

Norfolk-Richmond-Atlanta  -  - 

12 

7:10  p 

7:50  p 

35 

Birmingham  New  OrNewY'k 

35 

7:50  p 

8:00  p 

32 

New  York- Augusta    -    -     -  - 

32 

8:00  p 

9:35  p 

138 

New  York-Atlanta     -     -     -     - 

138 

9:35  p 

10:30  p 

43 

Atlanta-Danville     ----- 

43 

10:30  p 

Through  pullman  sleeping  car  service  to  Washington,  Philadelphia, 
New  York,  Richmond,  Norfolk,  Atlanta,  Birmingham,  Mobile,  New 
Orleans. 

Unexcelled  service,  convenient  schedules  and  direct  connecting  to 
all  points. 

Schedules  published  as  information  and  are  not  guaranteed. 
M.  F.  WOODY,  TicketAgent,  Concord,  N.  C. 

R.  H.  GRAHAM,  D.  P.  A.,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

PUBLISHED  BY 

The  Authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School. 
T-pe-Setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class.  Subscription  Two  Dollars  the  Year  in 
Advance. 

JAMES  P.  COOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHER,  Director  Printing  Department 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.  4,  1920,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 
C.  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


THE  PATRIOTIC  RICH. 

The  colored  section  cf  the  Charlotte  Observer  of  the  17th  played  up  most 
effectively  the  city  of  Spartanburg,  S.  C.  It  is  a  showing  that  must  make 
any  Southern  town  feel  proud  of  the  citizenship  of  a  class  of  moneyed  men 
--Tien  of  action— who,  unitedly,  do  those  things'that  beautify  their  city, 
put  class  into  it  and  make  it  both  prosperous  and  up-to-date  in  the  posses- 
sion of  all  the  agencies  that  enhance  the  opportunities  of  all  the  people. 

A  community  that  is  blessed  with  the  citizenship  of  several  wealthy  men, 
who  do  not  hate  Caesar  and  have  a  pride  in  their  home  town,  is  to  be  con — 
gratulated.     Spartanburg  is  a  city  of  that  kind. 

<Jdd<5 

"THE  LAST  WORDS." 

A  sprightly,  inquisitive  little  boy,  of  Concord,  put  up  to  his  father,  who 
i-  more  deeply  interested  in  business  than  the  manner  of  dying  or  the  dy- 
ing words  of  others,  a  question  that  iarred  him.  It  would  never  do  for  the 
father  to  let  his  little  son  know  that  he  was  unfamiliar  with  every  act 
and  utterance  of  George  Washington,  who  had  been  held  up  to  the  child  as 
a  model  man. 

"Father,"  asked  the  child,  "what  were  George  Washington's  last  words?' 
Quickly  and  very  inaccurately  the  father  answered:  "Gone  away  from  here." 
The  little  admirer  of  George  Washington  was  thoroughly  satisfied;   and  the 
father  felt  proud  that  he  had  gotten  away  with  the  embarrassing    circum- 
stance with  flying  colors. 

There  is  a  deep  human  interest  in  the  "dying  words''  of  people.     Scarce- 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

ly  does  any  one,  in  telling  of  the  death  of  an  individual,  neglect  to  repeat 
what  wad  the  last  statement  or  word  the  dying  person  made-  Of  course, 
in  the  effort  to  make  the  last  moments  and  conduct  something-  worthwhile 
to  hand  down  to  future  relatives  and  friends,  there  are  some  who  record, 
under  the  influence  of  imagination,  scenes  that  really  did  not  fully  materi- 
alize, and  words  not  exactly  spoken.  Phis  thing-  we  call  death,  after  all, 
appears  to  most  of  us  the  largest  event  in  our  lives,  hence  the  desire  and 
the  practice  of  loved  ones  to  preserve  the  last  words  of  the  dying. 

Not  always  is  it  the  case,  but  many  of  the  dying  expressions  are  from 
the  fullness  of  life  and  endeavor.  Elsewhere  we  have  a  compilation  of  the 
"Dying-  Sayings  of  some  Famous  People." 

dddd 

MR.  DANIELS  ANSWERS  THE  QUESTION 
The  strip  of  land  that  lies  just  North  of  the  State  of  North  Carolina,  in- 
habited by  the  F.  F.  V's  and  others,  prides  itself  as  the  Commonwealth. 
In  fact  a  little  old  county  prosecutor,  they  dignify  with  the  name  of  "Com- 
monwealth Attorney"  and  such  like.  It  is  Commonwealth  this  and  Com- 
monwealth that  until  it  makes  one  dizzy.  Editor  Daniels  came  back  from 
Washington  and  began  to  speak  of  good  old  North  Carolina  as  the  "com- 
monwealth." The  Uplift  made  bold  to  ask  him  a  question,  and  this  is  his 
answer  in  Monday's  paper: 

"To  the  Honorable  Josephus  Daniels,  this  question:  By  what  process 
of  reasoning,  or  under  what  influence,  has  it  come  about  that  you  now 
speak  of  our  state,  North  Carolina,  as  the  "Commonwealth?"  Have 
you  forgotten  that  Virginians  claim  a  patent  right  on  this- designation 
of  its  territory?— The  Uplift  of  Stonewall  Jackson  Training  School. 

"State"  is  the  best  word,  but  as  a  synonym  to  avoid  the  use  of 
"State"  too  frequently  commonwealth  is  not  bad  and  no  matter  what 
the  Virginians  claim,  commonwealth  is  too  good  and  meaningful  a  word 
for  any  State  to  have  exclusive  use  of  it.'' 

dddd 

PERPETUAL  MOTION 

Perpetual  motion  is  a  movement  which  is  not  only  self-active  but  also 
self-creative.  A  machine  which  when  set  in  motion  would  continue  to 
move  without  the  aid  of  external  force  and  without  the  loss  of  momentum 
until  its  parts  were  all  worn  out,  might  be  said  to  have  solved  the  perpetu- 
al motion  problem. 

But  even  more  is  expected  of  this  invention  should  it  ever  become  prac- 
ticable, that  it  shall  go    on  doing  work   without    drawing  on  any    external 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

.  ,iirce  of  energy,  or  shall  by  its  movements  continually  create  power.  The 
Impossibility  of  constructing  such  a  machine    has  long-  been  demonstrated, 
._■  -till  ignorant  and  ambitious  inventors  continue  to  try  for  it. 
.\-  early  as  the  year  1775,  the  Parisan    Academy    of  Sciences  refused  to 
.■•ive    any  further  schemes  for  perpetual  motion,  regarding  it  as  an  im- 
;,  .--> hil ty.     There  was   a  time    when  the    perpetual    motion  problem    was 
•  ,rtliy  the  attention  of  a  philosopher,  just  as  there  was  a  time  when  a  man 
■  '-in  have  been  justified  in  doubting  whether  the  earth  was  round. 
Thirty-six   years  ago,    and  for  ten   years  prior    to  that  time,   there  was 
.-ing  in  No.    10  township    Cabarrus   county,   a  mechanical  genius,  of  un- 
;:  :i"ing  faith  in   his  ultimate  success,  who    experimented  en  a  machine  in- 
j./n  led  to  solve  the  perpetual  motion  problem.     This    writer    saw  it  once, 
r  a  part  of  it.     It  was  a  rare  conception;  and  if  not  mistaken,  for  a  time 
:'•;  •  machine  would  run  itself.     But  when    anything  was  hitched  on  to   it, 
;h-  machine  itself  would  stop.     It  feebly  ran  itself  foi  a  time,  but    it  had 
-  .  power  to  spare  or  lend.     It  was,    of    course,  a  failure.     Before    the  in- 
teresting old  gentleman,  whom  the  world  would  dismiss  thoughtlessly  as  a 
crank,  had  served  his    earthly  period  he  recognized  the  futility  of  effort, 
siiiied  at  solving  the  perpetual  motion  problem 

but,  seriously,  do  you  not  recall  that  the  author  of  nearly  every  great 
i-rcution —  the  experimenter  wdio  has  given  to  the  world  marvelous  inven- 
; .  r.s— was  derisively  classified  by  the  public  as  a  CRANK? 

The  state  is  truly  a  great  loser  by  the  death  of  Mr.  Z.  B.  Taylor,  who 
ixpired  suddenly  on  a  Seaboard  train  between  Richmond  and  Washington, 
Monday  morning.  Mr.  Taylor  was  a  captain  of  industry,  endefatigable  work- 
er, and  accomplished  great  things.  He  was  one  of  the  able  men,  whom 
Mr.  J.  B.  Duke  found  and  put  in  charge  of  a  great  business. 

Will  some  one  give  us  a  story  of  how  and  why  cosmest'es  came  into  use? 
And  in  how  far  the  men  of  the  past  indulged  in  their  use? 


THE  ASS  IN  THE  LION'S  SKIN. 

An  Ass  once  found  a  Lion's  skin  which  the  hunters  had  left  out  in  the 
■in  to  dry.  He  put  it  on  and  went  towards  his  native  village.  All  fled  at 
■  s  approach,  both  men  and  animals,    and  he  was    one  proud  Ass  that    day 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

In  his  delight  he  lifted  up  his  voice  and  brayed,  but  then  every  one  knew 
him,  and  his  owner  came  up  and  gave  him  a  sound  cudgelling  for  the 
fright  he  had  caused.  And  shortly  afterwards  a  Fox  came  up  to  him  and 
said:     "Ah,  I  knew  you  by  your  voice." 

"FINE  CLOTHES  MAY  DISGUISE,  BUT  SILLY  WORDS  WILL  DIS- 
CLOSE A  FOOL." 


THE  UPLIFT 


Living  Conditions  Fifty  Years  Ago. 

i  lur  issue  of  the  lGth  carried  a  reproduction    of  the  leading  editorial  of 

■  .-.■  Charlotte  Observer,  of  some  days    ago,  in  which  Col.  Harris    discussed 

■  .;,•  material  progress  of  this  section  for  the  past  fifty  years.  It  was  a  re- 
markable showing  but  the  editorial  dealt  entirely  with  industrial  develop- 
:::ents,  space  making  it  impossible  to  deal  with  living  conditions. 

Those  who  love  money  and  enjoy  the  chase  after  wealth,  size  up  a  sec- 
:...n  from  its  industrial  activities;  those,  who  do  not  make  the  amassing  of 
a  fortune  the  chief  end  of  personal  industry,  take  account  of  the  living 
conditions  of  the  masses,  and  from  these  form  an  estimate  of  the  progress 
of  a  section.  It  is  well  that  we  think  for  a  while  what  conditions  confronted 
folks  fifty  years  ago  in  their  effort  to  exist,  'lhat  picture  with  the  present- 
ly enjoyments  shows  just  as  wonderful  a  progress  as  the  industrial  side 
of  the  proposition. 


Half  a  century  ago  a  large  part 
rif  the  people  of  this  section  lived  in 
houses  unpainted,  unplastered  and 
utterly  devoid  of  adornments.  A 
•.veil-fed  fire    in  the  yawning  chasm 

f  a  hugh  chimney  gave  partial 
ivarmth'to  a  single  room,  and  it  was 
-.:  common  remark  that  the  inmates 
v  t-ie  roasting  one  side  while  freezing 
the  other;  in  contrast,  a  majority  of 
the  people  now  live  in  houses  weath- 
er-hoarded, painted,  blinded,  and 
c  mifortably  warmed.  Then  the  house 
h  iid  furniture  consisted  of  a  few 
■.■lain  chairs,  a  plain  table,  a  bed- 
stead made  by  the  village  carpenter. 
Scracely  any  carpets  and  no  rugs. 
To-day  few    are  the    homes  in  cities 

:■  country  that  do  not  contain  a  car- 
i  ft  or  rugs.  The  rope-corded  bed- 
stead has  disappeared  from  the  land, 
and  beds  with  springs  have  taken 
their  place.  The  old-fashioned,  dan- 
serous  feather-bed  is  becoming  rare. 
The  last  one  now  remembered  was 
buried  sometime'  ago  in  the  grave 
with  the  woman,  who  raised  the 
geese,    picked    them    and  saved  the 


feathers— the  discarding  of  the  anci- 
ent possession  was  not  in  the  inter- 
est of  healtti,  but  to  prevent  its  des- 
ecration by  some  unworthy  heir. 

Fifty  years  ago  the  kitchen  "dress- 
ers" were  set  forth  with  a  shining 
row  of  pewter  plates.  The  farmer 
ate  with  a  buck-handle  knife  and  an 
iron  or  pewter  spoon,  but  the  advanc- 
ing civilization  has  sent  the  plates 
and  spoons  to  the  melting-pot,  while 
the  knives  and  forks  have  given  place 
to  nickel  or  silver-plated  cutlery. 

In  those  days  the  utensils  for 
cooking  were  a  dinner-pot,  tea-ket- 
tle, skillet,  bake-oven,  in  the  yard, 
and  frying  pan;  to-day  there  is  no 
end  to  kitchen  furniture  and  conven- 
iences. 

The  people  of  1830  and  later  sat 
in  the  evening  in  the  glowing  light 
of  a  pitch-knot  fire,  or  read  their 
weekly  newspaper  by  the  light  of 
the  "tallow-dip."  Later  the  kero- 
sene came  into  use.  Then  if  the  fire 
went  out  on  the  hearth  it  was  re- 
kindled by  a  coal  from  a  neighboring 
hearth,  or  by  flint,  steel  and  tender. 


8 


THE  UPLIFT 


(There  are  people  livincr  today  in  all 
of  North  Carolina,  who  can  recall 
going  to  a  neighbor  to  borrow  a  coal 
of  fire.  That  was  true  neighborli- 
ness.) 

Those  who  indulged  in  the  pipe  or 
cigars  could  light  them  only  by  some 
hearth-stone.  If  this  condition  pre- 
vailed today,  it  would  put  the  cigar- 
ette out  of  commission.  But  fires 
and  pipes  today  get  their  motive 
power  from  the  dormant  fire- works 
in  the  little  match,  at  theeostof  less 
than  a  hundreth  part  of  a  cent. 

In  those  days,  before  the  time  Col. 
Harris  wrote  about,  we  guessed 
the  hour  of  noon,  or  ascertained  it 
by  the  creeping-  of  the  sunlight  up 
to  the  "noon-mark"  upon  the  floor. 
In'eloudy  weather,  the  question  of 
noon  had  to  be  decided  by  one's 
stomach.  Only  the  well-to-do  could 
then  affor  J  a  clock.  To-day,  who  does 
not  carry  a  watch?  And  as  for  clocks, 
you  can  purchase  their,  at  wholesale, 
by  the  car-load,  at  sixtj-two  cents 
apiece. 

Fifty  years  ago  how  many  dwell- 
ings were  adorned  with  pictures. 
Very  few.  Some  yeais  ago,  when  the 
firm  of  Cannor.s  &  Fetze'r  was  in  its 
zenith,  it  pulled  off  a  stunt  that 
flooded  the  whole  country  and  ad- 
joining counties  with  cromos.  They 
were  given  as  a  premium  for  the  pur- 
chase of  a  certain  amount  of  mer- 
chandise. It  would  be  interesting  to 
know  just  how  many  homes  the  late 
P.  B.  Fetze'r,  an  example  of  the  fin- 
est manhood  and  character  that  the 
whole  country  ever  afforded,  caused 
to  come  into  ownership  of  the  first 
picture  to  adorn  the  walls.  That  firm 
got  them  by  the  car-load,  continuing 
the  practice  through  several  seasons. 
Then  followed  the  family  portrait 
enlarger  agent.    He   reaped   a   fine 


harvest. 

Some  who  read  this  article  will 
remember  that  fifty  or  more  years 
ago  the  Bible,  the  almanac  and  a 
few  text-  books  were  the  sole  contents 
of  the  family  library.  The  dictionary 
in  vogue  then  was  a  volume  of  four 
inches  square  and  an  inch  and  a-half 
in  thickness;  and  often  only  one  in. 
an  entire  neighborhood. 

Fifty  years  ago  there  were  in  Eas- 
tern Cabarrus,  and  that  was  more 
than  an  average  section  in  progress 
and  conveniences,  only  two  buggies, 
and  two  carriages.  The  buggies  had 
dash-boards  so  high  that  one  would 
have  to  stand  straight  up  in  the  bug- 
gy to  ascertain  whether  he  was  driv- 
ing a  horse,  or  mule,  or  steer.  Just 
think  how  people  ride  to-day! 

We  are  living  in  a  wonderful  pe- 
riod. We  have  passed  out  of  a  won- 
derful period— we  are  eroing  into  a 
more  wonderful  one  But  if  every 
child  were  given  a  living  knowledge 
of  what  conditions  prevailed  fifty 
years  ago,  what  struggles  their  fore- 
bears had  to  endure,  the  lack  of  con- 
veniences, the  lack  of  books  and  oth- 
er literature,  churches  and  Sunday 
Schools  almost  inaccessible,  they 
would  grow  up  with  a  larger  appre- 
ciation of  present-day  opportunities 
and  take  a  sensible  account  of  the 
responsibilities  resting  upon  every 
one,  who  desiies  to  be  listed  among 
the"  some  accounts." 

The  Wrong  Train.— "Why  didn't 
you  put  my  luggage  in  as  I  asked 
you?"  angrily  demanded  a  passenger 
of  a  porter  as  his  train  was  moving 

off;, 

"I  did,''  shouted  back  the  porter; 

"your  luggage  has  more  sense  than 

yerself.     You're      in      the     wrong 

train." — Exchange. 


THE  UPLIFT 


Scratch  Pad — Writing  And  Dictating. 

Editor  Josephus  Daniels  had  in  the  News  &  Observer  of  Sunday  a  very 
entertaining  story  about  how  President  Harding'  prepared  his  message;  and 
to! J  how  ex-President  Wilson  used  a  little  typewi iter,  such  as  no  one  else 
uses.  This  writer  has  a  letter  from  President  Wilson,  which  he  wrote  on  "that 
little  typewriter"  commending  The  Uplift  and  expressing  his  deep  inter- 
est in  the  accomplishment  of  the  fine  little  fellows,  who  set  the  type  on  this 
magazine.  We  have  an  exalted  opinion  of  thecapab'ity  of  "that  little  type- 
writer"—it  spells  well,  uses  ornate  language,  and  the  commendation  of  this 
writer's  work,  gives  that  little  typewriter  high  standing  in  this  neighbor- 
hood. 


But  the  chief  feature  about  Mr. 
Daniel's  article,  which  we  wish  to 
use  as  the  bais  of  an  article,  concern- 
ing an  experiennce  years  ago,  is  this 
from  his  editorial: 

"One  thing  the  type-writer  has 
done— It  has  lost  us  the  old  time 
craftsman  in  the  printing  office 
whose  pride  was  that  he  could  read 
anybody's  handwriting,  even  Horace 
Greeley's.  The  modern  linotypists 
with  a  few  exceptions,  and  they  are 
generally  of  the  old  school,  shy  even 
at  the  hand  writing  of  this  scribe  and 
suggest  that  he  catch  up  with  the 
times  and  get  a  typewriter.  Better 
far  that  printers  imitate  Horace 
Greeley  and  William  W.  Holden  and 
Ji'hn  Nichols  and  J.  C.  Birdsong  and 
that  old  school  of  trained  printers 
who  could  read  any  writing  and  who 
learned  so  much  that  they  would 
write  as  correct  English  as  the  editor 
whose  copy  they  put  into  type." 

There  is  no  question  about  the 
accuracy  and  truth  of  Mr.  Daniel's 
observation.  Sometimes  we  put  into 
the  hands  of  our  boys  copy  written 
with  a  pencil— most  of  it  goes  to 
them  prepared  on  a  typewriter— and 
though  this  class  has  had  but  four 
months  experience    at  the  case,  we 


find  that  a  deeper  interest  arises, 
among  the  boys  when  they  run  across 
copy  written  with  pen  or  pencil  than 
in  that  prepared  on  a  typewriter.  It 
requires  more  care  to  decipher  the 
writing,  to  catch  the  meaning,  and 
in  turn  the  boys  get  something  that 
they  do  not  get  when  the  operation 
is  entirely  mechanical. 

In  the  early  nineties  of  the  past 
century,  this  writer  had  an  experi- 
ence which  stays  by  us.  It  was  when 
there  existed  a  personal  connection 
with  the  publication  of  the  Concord 
Standard.  Through  the  late  Col.  Paul 
B.  Means  we  secured  the  promise  of 
the  late  General  Puifus  Barringer,  of 
Charlotte,  tj  write  an  article  on  the 
Barringers,  the  earlier  settlers  of 
Eastern  Cabarrus.  General  Barring- 
ers made  the  terms  and  the  condi- 
tions. He  .'.anted  to  divide  up  the 
story  into  ihree  issues,  and  each  to 
be  published  consecutively,  he  de- 
sired to  turn  them  over  to  a  certain 
origanization  to  which  he  made  a 
promise  so  to  do,  at  a  certain  time. 

The  General  is  dead;  but  were  he 
here  in  the  rlesh  he  would  endorse  in 
toto  what  is  to  follow.  The  Gener- 
al couldn't  write,  that  is  so  you 
could  read  it---he  made  marks,  which 


THE  UPLIFT 


to  him,  when  another  subject  inter- 
vened, was  the  same  as  Greek,  which 
wasn't  his  mother  tongue  by  a  long 
shot.  We  could  not  blame  him  nor 
any  other  man  who  confessed  that 
he  could  not  read  General  Barring- 
er's  hand-writing.  It  was  simply 
awful,  and  no  body  knew  its  charac- 
ter better  than  the  General,  himself. 
The  first  two  installments  came 
along  and  were  handled  pretty  satis- 
factorily. We  had  an  old-time  print- 
er— he's  now  in  printer's  heaven--- 
who  could  read  anything1  in  the  world 
if  even  half  of  the  word  appeared, 
or  half  of  the  sentence  appeared. 
That  Printer  made  something  out  of 
any  kind  of  writing.  When  the  Gen- 
eral's third  and  last  installment  came, 
it  was  accompanied  by  a  request 
to  send  same,  after  printed,  to  sever- 
al parties  in  Washington,  one  to 
Raleigh,  and  one  to  Richmond.  The 
only  printer  in  the  world— our  world 
at  that  time— was  on  a  spree,  a  thing 
some  of  these  real  smart  printers 
had  a  fashion  of  doing:  about  twice  a 
year,  and  the  frolic  with  them  con- 
tinued for  a  week  or  more.  We  call- 
ed in  Col.  Means,  who  wrote  the 
most  beautiful    hand    of  any   living 


man  in  the  state  at  that  period,  ex- 
cept his  brother  W.  G.,  and  asked 
him  to  decipher  General  Barringer's 
writing  so  we  could  copy  it  for  an- 
other printer,  who  was  able  to  read 
our  writing  like  print. 

Col.  Means. couldn't  do  it;  but  we 
never  could  get  him  to  confess  that 
he  couldn't  read  it.  Time  was  pass- 
ing. The  business  was  being  held  up. 
We  ran  over  to  Charlotte  to  see  Gen- 
eral Barringer.  We  told  him  our  dif- 
ficulties and,  bless  your  soul,  after 
looking  at  the  manuscript  for  ten  or 
fifteen  minutes,  the  General  paid  us 
a  very  high  compliment  by  asking: 
"Whatis  all  this  about."  That's  what 
w'e  sought  the  interview  with  him 
for,  and  General  Barringer's  third 
article,  telling  about  the  Barringer 
family  that  settled  in  Eastern  Cabar- 
rus before  the  nineteenth  century, 
did  not  appear  in  the  Concord  Stan- 
dard until  one  of  Mr.  Daniel's  old- 
time  printers  finished  his  spree. 

Drinking  among  printers  to-day 
is  very  rare.  We  oftentimes  believed 
that  the  vexation  of  reading  the 
writing  of  some  smart  men  who 
couldn't  write  drove  printers  to 
the  bottle,  or  suicide. 


Mark  Twain  to  His  Brother. 

"Sum  up  all  the  gifts  that  man  is  endowed  with,  and  we  give  our 
greatest  share  of  admiration  to  his  energy.  And  today,  if  I  were  a  heath- 
en, I  would  rear  a  statue  to  ENERGY,  and  fall  down  and  worship  it.  I 
wane  a  man  to— I  want  you  to— rake  up  a  line  of  action  and  follow  it  out 
in  spite  of  the  very  devil." 


THE  UPLIFT 


ii 


What  Took  Place  April  30th,  1789-132  Years  Ago 

On  April  the  30th  it  will  have  been  one  hundred  and  thirty-two  years 
-ince  George  Washington  took  the  oath  as  President  of  the  United   States, 

ins  the  first.     What  led  up  to  this  event  covers  one  of  the  most  exciting 

an  !  history-making  periods  of  this  country.     It  is  worthwhile,    therefore, 

•  i  refresh  our  memories    with  certain  side-lights    that  entered  into  the  de- 

.;    rations  and  the  actions  of  the  men,    who  wrought  so    bravelv  and  zeal- 

.;.--! v  in  those  days. 


When  the  Declaration  of  Indepen- 
;.  nee  was  signed,  the  thirteen  coi- 
rs los  had  already  established  State 
iltivernmehts,  and  were  a  unit  in  re- 
sisting England;  but  the  Continent- 
.  i  'nngress  felt  the  need  of  a  closer 
Ktiiiin  for  the  purpose  of  being 
.•'■•riied  with  power  to  act  for  all  the 
Mitt'  s  in  matters  of  common  interest... 
fi  erefore,  Articles  of  Confedera- 
'.  :i  were  proposed  in  Congress  July 
!j'h,  1770.  There  was  much  opposi- 

■:;  co  the  Articles  of  Confedera- 
te :  .  but  they  weie  finally  adopted. 
.:;  y  had  been  signed  by  twelve 
-':.:•■;  by  July,  1771).  The  war  of 
■  ;e  devolution  was  nearly  over  by 
'■:  time  the  first  Continental  Con- 
-  --.  acting  by  authority  of  the 
.'■.. ".:■-■  i es  of  Confederation,  met  on 
M:uch  -1,  1781. 

'.     ."KAKNESS    OF  THE  UNION    DEVEL- 
OPS L'NDEK  THE  ARTICLES. 

The  powers  of  Congress  were 
•:  ciiied,  such  as  the  power  to  de- 
cure  i.var;  to  make  treaties  and  coin 
rr.uney;  to  issue  bills  of  credit;  to  fix 
'■he  proportion  of  money  to  be  rais- 
•■  ■!  by  each  state  for  the  purpose  of 
^--Irving  on  war.  But  these  powers 
C'dild  not  be  exercised  by  Congress 
until  nine  states  assented.  With  all 
these  powers  Congress  did  not  have 


the  power  to  enforce  its  own  acts. 
The  Articles  contained  the  agee/nent 
that  EACH'  STATE  SHOULD  RE- 
TAIN ITS  SOVEREIGNTY  AND  IN- 
DEPENDENCE. These  led  to  the 
recognition  of  the  weakness  of  the 
union  under  the  Articles  of  Confed- 
eration. 

."    .  A  CHAOTIC  STATE.. 

Immediately  after  the  close  of  the 
Revolutionary  War,  the  United 
States  were  m  a  deplorable  condition. 
Debt  and  poverty  confronted  the 
people;  Congress  had  no  power  to 
ievy  taxes.  Disputes  and  jealousies 
were  arising  between  the  states;  and 
Congress  met  iess  frequently  because 
of  the  difficulty  of  securing  a  quor- 
um.'The  need  of  the  American  peo- 
was  clearly  demanded  stronger  gov- 
ernment than  that  of  the  Confedera- 
tion. 

ANNAPOLIS  CONVENTION   SEPT.  17S6. 

The  legislature  of  Virginia  issued 
a  call  for  a  convention,  in  which 
representatives  from  New  Jersey, 
New  \ork,  Pennsylvania  and  Dela- 
ware participated.  Alexander  Ham- 
ilton, afterwards  becoming  both  a 
financier  and  a  statesman,  proposed 
that  a  general  convention  meet  in. 
May  of  the  following   year  at  Phila- 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


delphia. 

,THE  PHILADELPHIA  CONVENTION  MAY 
1787. 

Delegates  from  twelve  states  as- 
sembled for  the  very  serious  purpose 
of  "revising  the  Articles  of  Confed- 
eration." The  most  distinguished 
men  of  that  period  were  in  attend- 
ance; and  the  convention  was  presid- 
ed over  by  George  Washington. 

The  first  thing  done  at  that  con- 
vention was  to  adopt  a  resolution 
introduced  by  Randolph,  of  Virgin- 
ia, "that  a  national  government 
ought  to  be  established,  consisting 
of  a  supreme' legislature,  judiciary 
and  executive."  A  committee  took 
up  the  business  under  the  resolution, 
but  when  they  reported  on  June 
26th  the  words  "national  govern- 
ment" were  stricken  out  and  insert- 
ed in  their  lieu  were  "government 
of  the  United  States." 

Virginia  proposed  a  plan  for  con- 
stituting the  government:  New  Jer- 
sey had  another  plan;  and  after  a 
period  of  great  and  earnest  debate 
what  is  known  as']  the  "Connecticut 
Compromise"  was  adopted.  This 
provided  that  in  the  lower  house 
there  should  be  a  representation  ac- 
cording to  population;  and  in  the 
upper  house,  each  state  should  have 
two— small  and  large  states,  alike. 
The  matter  whether  slaves  should 
count  as  population  or  mere  "mat- 
ter of  property"  brought  forth  in- 
tense argument,  but  a  compromise 
was  agreed  to  that  "five  slaves 
should  count  as  three  free  inhabit- 
ants, thus  bringing  into  existence 
what  is  known  as  the  "Federal  Ra- 
tio." 

DISAGREEMENT  OVER  THE  EXECUTIVE 

Whether  to  have  one  executive  or 


more  caused  considerable  debate,  and! 
how  to  elect  caused  more.  Some 
wanted  the  choice  made  by  Con- 
gress, others  by  the  people.  In  this 
manner  of  threshing  out  differences, 
the  election  was  left  to  an  electoral 
college,  the  number  of  electors  cor- 
responding with  the  number  of  sena- 
tors and  representatives. 

And  finally  the  Federal  Constitu- 
tion was  completed,  but  not  all  of 
the  delegates  were  pleased  with  it. 
Some  of  the  ablest  members  of  the- 
convention  refused  even  to  sign  it. 
Some  saw  danger  in  it  of  interfering 
with  the  liberty  and  self-govenment 
of  the  states;  others  thought  the 
provisions  in  the  Constitution  suffici- 
ent to  prevent  any  interference  by 
the  government  of  the  rights  of  the 
people.  Massachusetts  proposed  cer- 
tain amendments  to  safe-guard  the 
rights  of  the  state.  It  was  under- 
stood that  all  the  amendments  made 
by  the  states  would  be  adopted  at 
the  first  meeting  of  the  Congress. 

RATIFICATION  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION. 

Delaware  was  the  first  state  to- 
ratify,  December  7,  1787,  followed 
in  succession  by  Pennsylvania,  New 
Jersey,  Georgia,  Connecticut,  Mas- 
sachusetts, Maryland,  South  Caro- 
lina, New  Hampshire,  Virginia,  and 
New  York.  In  the  face  of  the  as- 
surances that  the  amendments 
would  be  adopted,  the  vote  for  rati- 
fication in  several  slates  was  very- 
close.  The  Massachusetts  vote  was 
187  for  to  168  against;  Virginia  by 
a  majority  of  only  ten.  The  Vir- 
ginia convention  went  on  record  de- 
claring that  the  people  had  a  right 
to  resume  her  former  power  when- 
ever she  pleased;  New  York  and 
Rhode  Island  made  the  recognition 
of  this  power  a    condition    of    their 


THE  UPLIFT 


*3 


ratification.  When  nine  states  had 
ratified  the  constitution,  it  should 
go  into  effect.  By  a  certain  date 
eleven  states  had  adopted. 

ELECTED    FIRST    PRESIDENT    UNANI- 
MOUSLY. 

In  January,  1789,  eleven  state 
legislatures,  out  of  the  thirteen,  ap- 
pointed electors,  who  met  in  New 
York  on  the  first  Wednesday  of  Feb- 
ruary and  unanimously  elected 
George  Washington  President  of  the 
United  States,  and  John  Adams  Vice- 
President.  At  the  same  time  the 
legislatures  elected  twenty-two  sen- 
ators, and  the  people  elected  mem- 
bers of  the  House  of  Representatives. 
New  York  was  named  the  Capitol, 
and  the  first  Wednesday  of  March 
was  fixed  as  the  meeting  date  of 
the  Congress.  There  was  no  quorum, 
jo  the  electoral  vote  was  not  count- 
ed until  April  6th. 

News  did  not  travel  in  those  days 
like  it  does  today.  It  required  some 
time  to  reach  Washington  with  the 
information  of  his  election;  and  to 
ride  to  New  York  on  horse-back  re- 
quired considerable  time.  So  our 
first  president  was  inaugurated  on 
April  30th   1789. 

Two  states,  North  Carolina  and 
Rhode  Island,  did  not  participate  in  ' 
Washington's  first  election  to  the 
presidency.  They  remained  inde- 
pendent republics  until  the  ten 
amendments  were  adopted;  the  for- 
mer came  into  the  Union  ir,  Novem- 
ber.   1789;  and    the    latter  in    May, 


1790. 

OTHER  PRESIDENTS  INAUGURATED  ON 
OFF   DAYS. 

James  Monroe,  second  term, 
March  5th.  1821;  John  Tyler,  April 
6th,  1841;  Zachary  Taylor,  March  5th, 
1849;  Millard  Fillmore,  July  10,  1850; 
Andrew  Johnson,  April  15,  1865; 
Hayes,  March  5th,  1877;  Arthur, 
September,  20,  1881;  Roosevelt,  Sep- 
tember 14,  1901. 

WASHINGTON'S  FIRST  CABINET. 

Thomas  Jefferson  of  Virginia, 
Secretary  of  State;  Alexander  Ham- 
ilton of  New  York,  Secretary  of 
the  Treasury;  Henry  Knox,  of  Mas- 
sachusetts, Secretary  of  War;  Samu- 
el Osgood,  of  Massachusetts,  Post- 
master General;  Edmund  Randolph, 
of  Virginia,  Attorney-General.  Oth- 
er Secretaryships  have  been  added 
from  time  to  time. 

FIRST    SUPREME    COURT    OF     UNITED 
STATES. 

John  Jay,  of  New  York,  Chief 
Justice;  John  Rutledge,  of  South 
Carolina;  William  Gushing,  of  Mas- 
sachusetts; James  Wilson,  Pennsyl- 
vania; John  Blair,  of  Virginia;  Rob- 
ert H.  Harrison,  of  Maryland,  be- 
ing succeeded  after  a  year's  service 
by  James  Iredell,  of  North  Carolina. 

FIRST  SPEAKER  OF  HOUSE  OF  REPRE- 
SENTATIVES. 

F.  A.  Muhlenburg,  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. 


)avmg 


Habit. 


The  habit  of  saving    is  a  significant    trade-mark  upon    any 
young  man's  life.      And  the  habit  of  saving  time  is  more  im-  * 
portant  than  the  habit  of  saving  money  .--Assembly  Herald. 


H 


THE  UPLIFT 


J^ 


-h 


3 


?P   jfi^k 


. .._i_;is^: ~-'i? ;  -j '->■-...'••' Jii,"~ 3-34/'  ,.j»<»rtS'i^t^fa^i»I 


HON.  THOMAS  DAVIS  WARREN, 
New  Bern,  N.  C. 


THE  UPLIFT 


HON.  THOMAS  D.  WARREN. 

Have  you  noticed  that  practically 
every  man,  who  to-day  plays  a  con- 
spicuous part  in  the  affairs  of  the 
State,  first  saw  the  light  of  the 
world  on  a  farm  or  in  a  village? 
Take  a  pencil,  write  the  names  of 
the  North  Carolina  men  who  are 
it  ling  worthwhile  things  in  the 
Suite,  and  check  out  those  that  had 
:■.  rural  birth — few  names  will  re- 
rnin  unchecked. 

Among  these  conspicuous  North 
Carolinians  will  be  found  the  name 
of  Hon.  Thomas  Davis  Warren,  of 
New  Bern,  who  was  born,  Jan.  21, 
lsT'2,  on  a  farm  in  Chowan  County. 
Let  us  see  who  this  man  Warren  is. 
We   shall    profit  by  a   study    of   his 


cart 


?r. 


His  educational  advantages  con- 
sisted of  training  in  the  Edenton 
High  School,  Horner's  School  and 
the  State  University,  graduating  in 
K'-A  During  the  following  three 
years  he  studied  law,  graduating  an 
I.I..  B.  at  the  University  in  189S. 
During  this  time,  he  taught  at 
Horner's  and  was  for  a  while  in  his 
Senior  year  an  instractor  in  the  law 
department  of  the  University. 

For  ten  y?ars  he  practiced  his 
profession  at  Trenton,  Jones  Ciunty, 
and  in  1908  he  removed  to  New 
i;-:'n,  his  present  home.  During 
all   these  years  Mr.  Warren  took  an 


active  interest  in  public  matters, 
and  by  the  force  of  bis  high  charact- 
er and  his  splendid  judgment  he 
was  brought  into  the  direction  of 
many  business  and  commercial  enter- 
prises. He  has  been  in  alt  these  a 
brilliant  success. 

Mr.  Warren  has  had  considerable 
legislative  experience.  He's  wise, 
discreet  and  belongs  to  the  class 
that  we  call  in  North  Carolina  "the 
conservative."  A  more  sincere,  posi- 
tive, well-poised  man  ever  occupied 
positions  of  trust  among  our  people. 
There  is  nothing  about  him  that  sug- 
gests loudness,  boastfulness,  or  the 
spectacular--just  a  real  man,  of  se- 
riousness, purpose  and  ability. 

Since  March  1914,  Mr.  Warren 
has  been  chairman  of  the  State  Dem- 
ocratic Executive  Committee.  His 
leadership  has  been  appreciated  and 
highly  endorsed  by  his  party.  Presi- 
dent Wilson  appointed  him  District 
Attorney  of  the  Eastern  N.  C.  Dis- 
trict, but  his  nomination  was  not 
confirmed  by  the  Senate,  controlled 
by  the  opposition  party.  The  act 
was  purely  one  of  the  exercise  of 
political  might  and  convenience. 

Mr.  Warren  is  a  state  figure,  whose 
qualities  of  mind  and  heart  make 
him  worthy  of  any  position  of  trust 
or  honor.  Clean,  highminded,  faith- 
ful, patriotic  and  wise-- these  be 
conspicious  qualities  of  the  subject 
of  this  sketch. 


A  Definition. 

A  conservative  is  a  man  who  goes  ahead,  looking  carefully  on  all  sides 
to  see  that  he  isn't  likely  to  get  run  over.  A  man  who  stands  still  isn't 
a  conservative;  he  is  a  reactionary.  And  he  usu  ally  gets  run  over.  A 
conservative  always   goes  ahead."— Banker  Nash. 


x6 


THE  UPLIFT 


May  Day — It's  Observance  and  Festivities. 

"You  must  wake  and  call  me  early,  call  me  early,  mother  dear; 

To-morrow  'ill  be  the  happiest  time  of  all  the  glad  New-year; 

Of  all  the  glad  New-year,  mother,  the  maddest,  merriest  day; 

For  I'm  to  be  Queen  o'  the  May,  mother,  I'm  to  be  Queen  o'  the  May. 

There's  many  a  black  black  eye,  they  say,  but  none  so  bright  as  mine; 

There's  Margaret  and  Mary,  there's  Kate  and  Caroline: 

But  none  so  fair  as  little  Alice  in  all  the  land  they  say, 

So  I'm  to  be  Queen  o'  the  May,  mother,  I'm  to  be  Queen  o'  the  May. 

I  sleep  so  sound  all  night,  mother,  that  I  shall  never  wake, 

If  you  do  not  call  me  loud  when  the  day  begins  to  break; 

But  I  must  gather  knots  of  flowers,  and  buds  and  garlands  gay, 

For  I'm  to  be  Queen  o'  the  May,  mother,  I'm  to  be  Queen  o'  the  May." 


.  On  May  Day,  according  to  ancient 
custom  in  England,  all  ranks  of  peo- 
ple rose  at  early  dawn  and  went  out 
"a-Maying"  to  welcome  the  advent 
of  Spring,  and  to  gather  flowers  and 
branches  of  trees  to  bedeck  the 
homes  as  well  as  to  adorn  the  per- 
son. 

The  beautiful  and  exciting  May- 
pole dance  at  one  time  was  general 
throughout  England.  The  old  and 
the  young,  the  high  and  the  low,  as- 
sembled on  these  festive  occassions 
to  see  the  dance  and  the  May  Queen 
—it  was  a  season  of  gladness  and 
cheer  in  which  all  participated.  On 
one  occasion  Henry  VIII  assembled 
his  court  at  "Shooter's  Hill"  to  wit- 
nest  the  dance  and  the  crowning  of 
May  Queen;  also  Queen  Elizabeth 
observed  May-Games  at  Greenwhich. 

Spencer  says,  "What  May-game 
hath  misfortune  made  of  you?"  Said 
Herrick:  "Come,  my  Corinna,  come 
let's  go  a-Maying." 

There  was  also  some  superstition 
connected  with  the  day,  as  w^ll  as 
a  mingling  with  the  flowers  and  do- 
ing honor  to  the  May   Queen.     If  a 


young  lady  in  company  with  her  beau 
were  successful  in  finding  a  snail, 
with  its  head  peering  out.  of  its  shell 
that  snail  was  carefully  carried  home 
and  placed  in  a  pen  sprinkled,  with 
meal.  The  snail  was  left  to  work  it3 
way  out,  and  if  the  initial  of  the 
beau,  or  his  name,  was  scrawled  by 
the  creeping  of  the  snail,  then  "the 
die  was  cast"— fate  had  decreed  the 
two  as  one.  But  no  marriages  were 
celebrated  in  May  because  of  a  su- 
peistifious  notion  of  May  marriages 
being  unhappy  ones. 

Another  superstition  that  had  fol- 
lowers was  the  belief  in  the  power 
to  see  into  the  future  on  this  May 
Day,  by  catching  the  rays  of  the  sun 
at  noon  with  a  mirrow  and  reflecting 
the  light  into  a  well  of  crystal  wat- 
er. If  the  test  was  successful,  it  was 
possible  to  lift  the  veil  and  see  your 
future  home,  husband  and  family. 
These  were  old  English  traditions 
and  were  parcticed  by  her  children 
in  old  Virginia  with  much  faith  in 
the  revelations. 

Another  custom  was  the  carrying 
of  May  Day    garlands  by  little  girls 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


from  home  to  home  and  leaving  them 
to  some  sick  person  or  to  one  in  dis- 
tress. It  is  yet  a  beautiful  custom 
observed  in  some  parts  of  Virginia. 
These  garlands  were  made  of  small 
hoops  covered  with  many  colored 
flowers,  and  suspended  from  a  stick 
and  carried  by  the  girls,  holding  to 
the  ends  of  the  stick.  In  old  English 
settlements  of  this    country  the  cus- 


tom yet  prevails  whereby  children 
take  baskets  of  flowers,  in  the  spirit 
of  the  May  morn,  and  leave  them 
wherever  cheer  is  needed. 

Why  not  revive  these  beautiful 
customs  and  introduce  them  into  our 
lives.  It  spreads  cheer,  creates  an 
appreciation  of  the  glories  of  nature 
and  brings  us  closer  to  the  great 
Author  of  all  our  enjoyments. 


The  5th  President  And  The  Monroe  Doctrine. 

Next  Thursday,  April  28th,  will  be  one  hundred  and  sixty-three  years  since 
the  birth  of  James  Monroe,  the  5th  president  of  the  United  States.  He 
was  born  in  Westmoreland  county,  Va.,  April  2Sth  1758  and  died  July  4th 
1S31. 

The  public  generally  does  not  know  Monroe  and  his  record  as  well  as  his 
carreer  warrants.  He  was  among  the  greatest  of  men,  who  have  occupied 
the  greatest  office  of  the  greatest  country  on  the  face  of  the  earth.  His 
record  is  full  of  honors  and  accomplishments.  We  suspect  that  many  a  30- 
called  statesman  speaks  of  the  "Monroe  Doctrine"  glibly,  but  who  in  reali- 
ty knows  precious  little  about  its  origin  and  the  occasion  of  its  coming  into 
existence.  Its  influence  has  been  world-wide;  and  it  has  directed  many  an 
action  that  otherwise  would  have  been  different  except  for  the  principles 
of  this  (Monroe)  Doctrine. 


James  Monroe  was  a  student  of 
Williams  and  Mary  College,  Virginia, 
but  left  it  in  1776  to  join  the  army. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Virginia 
State  Council  and  a  delegate  to  the 
Continental  Congress.  United  States 
Senator  from  1790  to  1794;  envoy  to 
France  1794-1796;  governor  of  Vir- 
ginia 1799  to  1802;  President  Jeffer- 
son sent  him  1802  as  additional  en- 
voy to  France,  where  he  helped  Liv- 
ingston to  negotiate  the  Louisana 
Purchase  of  1803.  He  was  then  sent 
as  minister  to  London,  where  he  re- 
mained until  1807.  He  had  com- 
menced another  term  as  governor  of 


Virginia  in  1811,  when  he  was  ap- 
pointed Secretary  of  State.  This 
office  he  held  until  1817,  and  com- 
bining with  it  1814-1815  the  War 
portfolio. 

In  1816  he  was  elected  President 
of  the  United  States,  which  he  held 
for  eight  years,  having  in  his  second 
election  no  opposition.  Monroe's 
administration  has  gone  down  in  his- 
tory as  "the  eia  of   good    feeling." 

The  outstanding  features  of  his 
administrations  are  the  acquisition 
of  Florida,  the  Seminole  War,  Mis- 
souri Compromise,  seaboard  defense 
policy,  the  visit   of   Lafayette,    and 


-iS 


THE  UPLIFT 


the  Monroe  Doctrine. 

"THE  MONROE  DOCTRINE." 

After  the  overthrow  of  the  empire 
of  the  first  Napoleon,  France,  R  ssia, 
Prussia  and  Austria  formed  an  al- 
liance for  preserving-  the  balance  of 
power  and  suppressing  revolutions 
within  each  other's  dominions.  rl  he 
Spanish  colonies  in  America  having 
revolted,  it  was  rumored  that  this 
alliance  contemplated  their  reduc- 
tion, although  the  United  States  re- 
cognized their  independence.  George 
Canning,  the  English  Secretary  of 
State,  proposed  that  the  United 
States  join  England  in  the  preven- 
tion of  such  suppression.  After  con- 
sulting- with  Jefferson,  Madison, 
John  Quincy  Adams  and  Calhoun, 
President  Monroe  embodied  in  his 
annual  message  to  Congress  in  1823 
a  clause  which  has  since  become  cele- 
brated as  the  "Monroe  Doctrine." 


Referring  to  the  proposed  inter- 
vention of  the  allied  powers  the  mes- 
sage stated  that  we  "SHOULD  CON- 
SIDER ANY  ATTEMPT  ON  THEIR 
PART  TO  EXTEND  THEIR  SYS- 
TEM TO  ANY  PORTION  OF  THIS 
HEMISPHERE  AS  DANGEROUS 
TO  OUR  PEACE  AND  SAFETY;" 
and  again,  "THAT  THE  AMERICAN 
CONTINENTS,  BY  THE  FREE 
AND  IN  DEPENDENT  CONDITION 
WHICH  THEY  HAVE  ASSUMED 
AND  "MAINTAIN,  ARE  HENCE- 
FORTH NOT  TO  BE  CONSIDERED 
AS  SUP.  J  EC  I  S  FOR  FUTURE  COL- 
ONIZATION BY  ANY  EUROPEAN 
POWERS." 

The  doctrine  thus  set  forth  has 
been  maintained  by  the  United 
States  on  many  subsequent  occasions; 
notably  in  matters  relating  to  the 
Isthmus  of  Panama  and  in  the  case 
of  the  French  intervention  in  Mexico 
under  Maximilian. 


The  Divine  Friend. 


By  Newell  Dwight  Hiliis. 

With  normal  natures  happiness  begins  with  the  thought  that  God  has  time 
to  care  for  each  life.  In  a  world  where  no  grain  of  sand  escapes  nature's 
notice,  where  there  are  no  runaway  stars  or  suns,  where  a  divine  ruler  leads 
a  beautiful  world  out  of  darkness,  fire,  mist  and  chaos,  man  cannot  support 
the  thought  that  there  is  no  place  for  him  in  God's  loving  providence.  So 
momentous  are  these  moments  named  a  betrothal,  a  marriage,  the  death  of 
a  babe,  or  mother,  or  statesman,  that  men  wish  to  associate  these  events 
with  a  divine  friend.  Indeed  the  most  bitter  cry  that  ever  arises  from  hu- 
man lips  is  this  one,  "No    man  careth  for  my  soul."     -King  Lear,    rushing 

forth    from   his    palace,    to   wonder  finds    himself    uncared    for    by    the 

amidst  the  darkness,    his  white  hair  daughters  on  whom  he  had  lavished 

wet  with  the  drenching  storm,    car-  all  his  gifts.   And  life  holds  no  office, 

lies  a  heart  that  breaks,  not  because  no  gold,  and  no  honor  that  will  stay 

he  has  lost  his  crown  but  because  he  the  tears  of  him  who  feels    that    he. 


THE  UPLIFT                                               19 

ha?  drifted   beyond   the  divine    care  a  circle  about  her  feet  and  threaten- 

anJ    oversight.     If    man    is    simply  ed  to  launch  the  might  of  Rome  up- 

liuffeted  abjut  by    fate  and    chance;  on  him  who,  with  hate  and  purposes 

if  matters  and  force  use  the  soul  for  of  vice,  crossed  that  golden  Hn?.  And 

-..lifelong  game    of    battledore   and  in  a  world  full    of    conflict,    full  of 

shuttlecock,  then  the  brightest    day  labor,  whose  fruitage  is   often    only 

in  man's  life  is  darkness,    all    music  sorrow,  man    is    supported    by    the 

i-  a  dirge,  the  world,  holds  only    one  thought  that    the    angels    of    God's 

color,  black,  and  every  joy  passes  un-  providence  go  before  him,  that   the 

•  i_-r  a  perpetual  eclipse.  angels  of  His  mercy  camp  in  his  rear- 

ward,  and  ihat  from  an    urn    above 

-Then,  dragons  of  the  prime,  the  Divine  hand  pQurs  lightupon  his 

That  tear  each   other  in  their  slime,  pathway.  ]n  the  night-time  is  heard 


Were  mellow  music,    matched    with 
him. 


this  cry,   "No  man    careth    for    my 
sou!.'"'     Then    comes     the    sweetest 
When  an  enemy   threatened    that      word  that   ever    fell    o'er    heaven's 
beautiful  orphan  girl,  Richelieu  drew      battlements.  "God  careth  for  you." 


Dying  Sayings  or  Famous  People. 

Addison— See     how    a     Christian  1  commend  my  spirit. 

dies.  Crowell— My    desire    is    to    make 

Anaxagoras-  Give  the  boys  a  holi-  what  haste  I  may  to  begone, 

day.  Demonax  (the  philosopher)— You 

Cardinal  Beaufort  — I  pray  you  all.  may  go  home,  the  show  is  over. 

pray  for  me.  Fontene'.le — I  suffer  nothing,  but 

Llronte  (father  of  the  authoress)  feel   a   sort   of    difficulty    in    living 

—  While  there  is  life  there  is  will.  longer. 

Byron— I  must  sleep  now.  Franklin---A    dying  man    can    do 

Caesar— Et  tu,  Brute.  nothingeasy. 

Charlemagne— Lord,      into     Thy  Goethe— More  light. 

hands  I  commend  my  spirit.  Gregory  Vil— I  have  loved  justice 

Charles  II  (of  England) —  Don't  let  and  hated  iniquity,  therefore,  !  die 

|!>i  r  Nelly  starve.  in  exile. 

.Charles  IX   (of    France) —Nurse.  Grotius— Be  serious. 

nurse,    what   murder!    What   blood!  Halter — The      artery     ceases     to 

Oh  I  have  done  wrong.    God  pardon  beat, 

me.  Hobbes—Now  I  am  about  to  take 

Charlotte      (the     princess) — You  my  last  voyage— a  great  leap  in  the 

make   me    drink.     Pray,    leave    me  dark. 

quiet.     I    find    that    it    affects    my  Dr.  Hunter— If  I  had  strength  to 

head.  hold  a  pen,  I  would  write  down  how 

Chesterfield — Give   Day   R-olles    a  easy  and  pleasant  a  thing  it  is  to  die. 

chair.  Irving— If    1   die  I  die  unto  the 

Columbus— Lord,  into  Thy  hands  Lord,  Amen. 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


Jefferson — I  resign  my  spirit  to 
God,  my  daughter  to  my  country. 

Jesus  Christ — It  is  finished. 

Knox— Now  it  is  come. 

Louis  XIV — Why  weep  ye?  Did 
you  think  I  should  live  forever?  I 
thought  dying  had  been  harder. 

Louis  XVIII — A  king  should  die 
standing. 

Mirabeau-  -Let  me  die  to  the 
sounds  of  delicious  music. 

Sir  John  Moore — I  hope  my  coun- 
try will  do  me  justice. 


Pope— Friendship  itself  is  but  a 
part  of  virture. 

Rabelais— Let  down  the  curtain, 
the  farce  is  over. 

Schiller— Many  things  are  grow- 
ing plain  and  and  clear  to  my  under- 
standing. 

Thurlow— I'll  be  shot  if  I  don't 
believe  I'm  dying. 

William  III  (of  England)— Can 
this  last  long? 

Wolfe  (general)— What!  do  they 
run  already!     Then  I  die  happy. 


His  Mind  Made  Up. 

I  do  the  very  best  I  know  how;  the  very  best  I  can;  and  I 
mean  to  keep  doing  so  until  the  end.  If  the  end  brings  me  out 
all  right,  what  is  said  against  me  won't  amount  to  anything.  If 
the  end  brings  me  out  wrong,  ten  angels  swearing  I  was  right 
would  make  no  difference. — Abraham  Lincoln. 


Echoes  Of  The  Past  From  Rare  Books. 

In  the  current  issue  of  the  Lexington  Dispatch  we  find  a  very  interest- 
ing review  of  the  contents  of  several  very  old  books,  material  of  which  was 
gathered  before  1S00.  One  of  .the  old  publications  is  supposed  to  be  the 
very  first  gazzetteer  published  in  this  country.  The  Dispatch's  article  is 
as  follows: 


"J.  M.  Mays,  of  this  city,  has  in 
his  possession  two  of  the  most  rare 
and  interesting  volumes  now  exist- 
ant  in  America,  these  being  a  copy 
of  the  first  gazzetteer  ever  publish- 
ed in  the  country  and  a  bound  vol- 
ume of  the  American  Museum,  a 
collection  of  prose  and  poetry  of 
early  American  history. 

The  gazzetteer  was  published 
about  1800  from  materials  assembled 
in  1796    and    succeeding    years.     It 


lists  all  the  important  towns,  the 
counties  and  districts,  rivers,  moun- 
tains, etc  ,  in  what  was  then  the 
United  States.  At  that  time  there 
was  no  Greensboro  but  what  is  now 
that  city  was  Martinville,  a  town 
with  about  forty  houses,  a  court 
house  and  jail.  Charlotte,  which 
was  also  known  as  Charlottesville, 
likewise  was  estimated  to  have  about 
forty  houses,  a  court  house  and  jail. 
Salem  (there  being  then  no  Winston) 


THE  UPLIFT 


had  about  a  hundred  houses  and  one 
of  its  industries  was  a  paper  mill. 
Salisbury  was  the  largest  town  in 
this  section,  having  more  than  100 
houses,  courthouse  and  jail  and  be- 
ing capital  of  the  Salisbury  district, 
which  included  territory  as  far  south 
as  Mecklenburg  county  and  north  to 
the  Virginia  line.  Buncomb  was  the 
largest  county  in  North  Carolina, 
including  all  the  territory  that  is 
now  Western  North  Carolina  and  be- 
ing reckoned  by  the  editors  as  proba- 
bly the  most  mountainous  and  hilly 
country  in  the  United  States.  The 
great  Rockies  did  not  then  belong  to 
the  United  States. 

The  American  Museum  volume 
contains  an  original  article  by  Ben- 
jamin Franklin,  letters  by  Thomas 
Jefferson  and  John  Jay  and  a  speech 
that  Alexander  Hamilton  had  just 
delivered  before  the  General"  Assem- 
bly of  New  York  urging  the  state 
to  forego  the  collection  of  customs 
duties  to  the  Federal  Government. 
All  these  men  were  then  active  in 
public  life. 

It  contained  a  poem  picturing  a 
ragged  beggar  woman  as  Brittan- 
nia,  who  complained  that  she  had 
reared  a  large  and  prosperous  band 


of  sons  and  daughters,  but  that  her 
youngest  son,  George  (Washington) 
had  become  rebellious  and  by  his 
actions  she  had  been  reduced  to  beg- 
gary. 

There  is  also  contained  the  speech 
of  a  woman  before  the  supreme 
court  of  Massachusetts  pleading  that 
she  should  not  be  punished  when 
arraigned  for  having  her  fifth  ille- 
gitimate child.  She  recounted  the 
fines  and  beatings  she  had  received 
and  declarded  she  would  gladly  mar- 
ry if  any  man  would  take  her.  The 
judges  acquitted  her  and  it  is  said 
that  on  the  following  day  one  of 
them,  so  impressed  by  her  speech,, 
married  her.  She  lived  a  long  virtu- 
ous and  useful  life,  comments  the 
editor'  and  bore  fifteen  sons  and 
daughters. 

This  work  was  published  in  1787. 

These  volumes  were  originally 
owned  by  Samuel  Earle,  a  congress- 
man from  South  Carolina,  who  was 
the  great  grandfather  of  Mr.  Mays, 
and  they  have  been  carefully  handed 
down  through  four  generations,  Mr. 
Mays  expects  to  take  them  to  Phila- 
delphia in  a  few  days  and  have  them 
newly  bound." 


Heavier  Punishment  for  Blockaders. 

Col.  Laughinghouse  in  News  &  Observer. 

Those  who  are  sincere  in  wishing  to  see  the  unholy  traffic  in  intoxi- 
cants will  undoubtedly  agree  with  Col.  J.  J.  Laughinghouse,  of  Pitt 
county,  in  his  advocacy  of  heavier  penalties  for  the  violation  of  the  law. 
It  is  well  to  give  each  offender  a  chance  to  reform — to  deal  leniently 
with  him  at  first;  but  before  the  courts  give  more  concern  for  the 
pleasure  and  convenience  of  the  blockader  than  it  does  for  the  out 
raged  public  which  must  endure   the  results  of  his  nefarious  business,  the 


THE  UPLIFT 


violator  of  the  law  should  give  some  unmistakable  signs  of  a  purpose  to 
leave  off  his  dirty  business  and  to  live  a  law-abiding  life. 


■Col.  Laughinghouse  is  so  intensely 
in  earnest  about  this  matter  that  he 
has  talked  to  a  jadge  and  called  a 
hand-primary  of  those  present  during 
the  interview  with  the  judge: 

"The  reading  of  J.  R.  Newlins' 
article  in  today's  News  and  Observer 
recalls  to  my  mind  an  interesting 
conversation  between  a  Superior 
Court  Judge  and  eight  of  Pitt  coun- 
ty's best  citizens.  One  of  the  num- 
ber said,  "Judge,  I  want  to  congrat- 
ulate you  upon  your  action  at  Dur- 
ham in  giving  all  those  moonshiners 
and  blind  tigers  road  sentences  in- 
stead c-f  rtnes.'"  The  Judge  replied 
"I  am  glad  you  approve  of  it."  This 
gentleman  said  "My  approval  would 
have  been  much  greater  if  you  had 
given  each  one  of  thein  a  sentence 
four  times  as  long." 

The  Judge  said  that  would  not  do. 
The  gentleman  replied,  "that  is  what 
the  law-abiding,  tax- paying,  God- 
fearing people  want."  The  Judge 
said.  I  don't  believe  it."  The  gentle- 
man said,  "we  have  eight  of  our  best 
men  here,  let's  see  how  they  stand 
on  this  question."  The  question 
was  put  as  follows:  Don't  you  be- 
lieve if  our  Federal,  Superior  and 
County  Judges  were  to  give  the  max- 
imum punishment  instead  of  the 
light  punishment  now  given,  it 
would  break  it  up."  The  pull  was 
taken  and  everyone  said  "yes"  and 
some  added,  "not  only  believe  it, 
but  I  know  it."  The  gentleman 
said,  "Judge  shall  we  take  what 
eight  good  citizens  say  or  what  one 
Judge  says."  The  Judge  had  no  re- 
ply to  make  but  as  he  knew  all  these 
parties  peronally  and  knew  them  to 
be  among  Pitt  county's  best  citizens 


I  feel  that  it  made  some  impres- 
sion. 

Why  should  the  worst  class  of 
citizens  in  North  Carolina,  to-wit 
moonshiners  and  blind-tigers  be 
dealt  with  so  lightly  by  our  courts? 
See  the  many  mrrders  of  late  trace- 
able to  this  class  of  criminals.  The 
officer  runs  the.  risk  of  his  life  every 
time  he  goes  in  search  of  them: 
Look  at  the  murder  of  Ben  Thomp- 
son, Deputy  Sheriff  of  Johnson  and 
Morton  of  Jones,  the  cases  around 
Wake  Forest  and  about  Statesville 
and  dozens  of  others  in  the  State. 

When  a  man  so  conducts  himself 
as  to  be  a  menace  to  his  country  and 
the  officer  has  to  risk  his  life  to  cap- 
ture him  and  twelve  of  his  fellow 
citizens  adjudged  him  guilty,  why 
not  remove  this  menace  as  long  as 
possible?  All  of  the  best  citizens 
•would  approve  of  it. 

We  elect  judges  to  protect  us 
from  these  criminals.  They  seem  to 
have  more  sympathy  for  the  crimi- 
nals than  for  their  constituents. 

You  can  organize  all  the  law  and 
order  elagues  you  will  but  until  our 
Judges  give  heavier  punishment  the 
crime  is  going  to  flourish.  The  shy- 
eter  lawyer  is  a  willing  adier  and 
abetter  to  this  class  of  criminals  and 
gets  more  fees  from  the  violation  of 
this  state  than  any  other  half-dozen 
and  to  a  great  extent  they  are  run- 
ning our  Legislature.  They  are  go- 
ing to  be  slow  to  relinquish  a  potent 
influence  that  make  fat  fees. 

I've  known  moonshiners  to  pay  an 
attorney  $500  and  get  off  with  a  sus- 
pended judgement  on  a  $100  fine. 
Everyone  knows  that  whiskey  direct- 
ly or  indirectly  is  the  cause  of  two- 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


thirds  of  the  murders  in  our  state 
and    that   the  lax    methods  of  our 


Judges  causes  the  criminals  not  to 
fear  to  Court." 


Inflated  Personal  Liberty — Lawlessness. 

By  R.  R.  Clark. 

Americans  generally  are  disposed  to  laugh  at  Old  World  reverence  for 
royalty.  While  the  divine  lights  of  kings  largely  passed  with  the  world 
war,  monarchy  still  exist  in  some  countries,  where  respect  for  accidents  of 
birth  is  deep-ruoted,  regardless  of  brains  or  character.  Folks  inthiscoun- 
tiy  can't  understand  why  the  British  people,  for  instance,  in  which  country 
in  some  respects  the  voice  of  the. people  is  more  potent  than  in  our  own, 
continue  to  maintain  a  royal  family  even  under  a  limited  monarchy.  It 
may  be  said  in  passing  that  while  we  laugh  at  subservience  to  royalty  we 
are  guilty  of  subservience  to  wealth,      comparison'by  population.  England's 


W.j  don't  know  or  acknowledge 
as  rulers  those  whose  only  claim  is 
that  they  are  descended  from  some 
particular  line,  but  we  are  subser- 
vient to  money  and  the  influence 
that  is  a  concomitant  of  its  posses- 
sion. While  we  deny  the  charge, 
our  subservience  to  wealth,  no  mat- 
ter how  that  wealth  is  acquired  nor 
what  the  character  of  its  possessor, 
is  more  or  less  in  evidence  in  all  the 
relations  of  life,  and  the  influence  is 
seen  in  society,  in  business,  in  the 
temples  of  justice,  and  in  the  Church. 
Which  is  to  say  that  we  have  noth- 
ing on  the  people  bred  to  subser- 
vience to  royalty,  even  with  our 
boasted  independence.  This  is  pre- 
liminary to  saying  that  while  we  ad- 
mit no  royal  family  prerogatives, 
we  could  imitate  England,  for  in- 
stance, with  profit  to  ourselves  and 
t<>  our  country,  in  matter  of  respect 
lor  law  and  its  rigid  enforcement. 
Statistics  are  not  at  hand,  but  they 
can  be  cited  to  show  that  our  homo- 
cide  record  alone  far  surpasses  that 
of  any    other  country    in  thre  world, 


percentage  of  homocides,  compared 
with  reference  to  population,  is  so 
low  as  to  make  us  a  nation  of  mur- 
derers by  comparison.  That  is  not 
because  English  are  really  better 
people,  but  it  is  because  the  English 
ingrained  respect  for  law  means  bet- 
ter obedience  to  the  law  not  only, 
but  a  more  certain,  strict  and  im- 
partial enforcement  of  the  law.  It  is 
the  certainty  that  the  law  will  be 
enforced,  the  almost  absolute  cer- 
tainty that  the  violator  will  suffer 
the  penalty,  that  lessens    violations. 

In  this  country  it  is  the  feeling, 
implanted  and  nurtured  by  experi- 
ence and  observation,  that  the 
chances  are  greater  for  the  violator 
to  escape  entirely,  or  be  lightly  pun- 
ished, that  creates  disrespect  for  law 
and  the  habit  of  observing  it  only 
as  it  may  suit  our  purpose. 

We  often  hear  from  the  foreign 
born  and  from  fools  who  join  with 
them,  protests  against  the  tyranny 
of  our  government  and  demands  for 
liberty,  for  greater  freedom--this 
from  people  who   neither  know    nor 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


appreciate  real  freedom.  It  is  a 
truth  that  we  have  had,  in  many 
respects,  too  much  liberty  in  this 
•country  for  our  own  good.  In  the 
early  days  when  the  country  was 
sparsely  settled,  except  in  some  set- 
tlements where  religious  fanaticism 
•dominated  the  citizen  was  almost  a 
law  unto  himself,  because  conditions 
permitted  larger  liberty  than  in  this 
modern  day,  when  the  rights  of  the 
community  are  and  must  be  superior 
to  individual  rights.  In  the  old  days 
when  homesteads  were  few  and  vast 
stretches  of  unbroken  forests  and 
uncultivated  lands  were  common, 
live  stock  ran  on  the  range.  The 
open  country  was  considered  public 
property  so  far  as  pasture  for  cattle, 
hunting  privileges  and  firewood 
were  concerned.  Individuals  owned 
the  land  but  there  was  so  much  of 
it  that  trespassing  as  now  understood 
was  not  considered.  About  forty 
years  ago,  here  in  North  Carolina, 
it  was  suggested  that  it  would  be 
more  economical  to  fence  the  cattle 
in  and  leave  the  crops  unfenced. 
The  small  landowner  and  the  non- 
landholder  rose  up  in  arms.  They 
were  ready  to  fight  and  in  some  in- 
stances did  resort  to  deeds  of  vi- 
olence, tsuch  as  have  been  reported 
in  the  recent  past  from  sections  of 
eastern  North  Carolina,  where  the 
stock  law  is  yet  a  live  question.  In 
few  instances  could  the  proposition 
be  carried  by  vote.  It  was  put  over 
by  legislative  enactment.  In  this  sec- 
tion of  North  Carolina  we  now  won- 
der why  anybody  ever  opposed  the 
stock  law,  or  how  we  could  get  on  if 
we  still  had  to  fence  the  cultivated 
fields.  The  opposition  soon  realized 
that  the  law  was  really  for  the  good 
of  all,  although  they  honestly  felt 
at  the  time  that  they  were  really  be- 


ing deprived  of  God-given  rights 
because  they  could  not  let  their  cat- 
tle and  hogs  run  at  large. 

A  little  later  when  hunting  on 
lands  of  another  was  prohibited,  ex- 
cept by  consent  of  the  owner,  the 
hunters  who  had  roamed  at  will, 
sometimes  to  the  damage  of  anoth- 
er's property,  felt  that  their  rights 
were  unjustly  abridged.  The  idea 
had  no  support  in  legal  right  or  jus- 
tice, but  it  came  down  from  the  time 
when  the  range  and  the  haunts  of 
the  wild  things  were  considered  pub- 
lic property  for  certain  purposes. 
When  the  prohibition  of  the  liquor 
traffic  was  proposed,  men  who  made 
and  sold  and  drank  liquor,  as  had 
been  the  custom  since  the  dawn  of 
time,  felt  that  they  would  be  unjust- 
ly deprived  of  their  liberty;  and  some 
who  opposed  making  and  selling  and 
drinking  joined  in  the  opposition  be- 
cause they  honestly  believed  prohibi- 
tion laws  dangerous  to  individual 
liberty.  Those  who  now  violate  the 
law  offer  no  such  excuse.  It  is  a 
matter  of  making  money  and  grati- 
fying appetite. 

When  health  regulations  began  to 
be  enforced  they  were,  and  are  yet 
in  localities,  resented  as  unnecessary 
and  annoying  interference  with  the 
rights  of  the  citizens  simply  because 
it  was  different  from  the  ways  of 
the  fathers.  The  right  to  vaccinate 
against  the  will  of  the  individual 
was  denied  and  quarantines  against 
smallpox  enforced.  Then  it  occur- 
red to  that  able  and  distinguished 
son  of  Cabarrus,  Dr.  W.  S.  Rankin, 
to  let  them  be  vaccinated  of  their 
own  volition  or  have  the  smallpox  if 
they  preferred;  and  that  problem 
was  settled.  The  other  day  in  Samp- 
son county  a  citizen  defied  the  law  re- 
quiring   the    erection   of    a    certain 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


tvpe  of  privy,  designed  to  prevent 
the  spread  of  disease,  and  is  serving 
a  term  on  the  roads,  a  martyr  in  his 
,, -An  mind  to  his  idea  of  freedom. 
Freedom  to  let  children  grow  up  in 
ignorance  is  now  denied  and  in  some 
cases  the  compulsory  school  law  is 
resented  as  interference  with  the 
rights  of  parents. 

All  this  is  cited  to  show  that  as  a 
result  of  too  much  individual  free- 
dom in  former  days,  which  condi- 
tions warrented  to  some  extent,  we 
must  be  forced  to  submit  to  regu- 
lations made  necessary  by  modern 
conditions — regulations  for  the  pub- 
lic good,  unquestioned  by  thought- 
ful people  of  vision.  And  the  great- 
,-"  trouble  is  that  we  were  accustom- 
;  !  to  so  stress  individual  liberty  that 
we  thought  it  not  ainiss  to  violate 
laws  we  did  not  approve.  Many 
people  who  pose  as  respectable  citi- 
zens and  get  away  with  it,  aid  and 
abet  in  violating  the  prohibition  laws 
by  patronizing  blind  tigers;  many 
who  occupy  chief  seats  in  the  syna- 
gogue and  make  long  prayers,  vio- 
late the  usury  laws,  grind  the  faces 
of  the  poor  and  dodge  taxes  for 
which  they  are  liable.  And  in  many 
other  ways  people  called  good,  who 
would  feel  slandered  if  called  law 
breakers,  are  more  responsible  for 
lawlessness  by  force  of  example  than 
all  admittedly  in  the  lawless  class; 
and  the  greatest  harm  is  that  they 
are  rarely  called  to  book.  The  class 
less  guilty  morally,  and  in  some  cases 
really  less  guilty  legally,  suffer  the 
penalty  of  the  violated  law,  which 
prominence  and  iniluence  escape. 
And  we  profess  surprise  that  there 
is  a  large  and  growing  class  who  defy 
the  law  and  show  a  disposition  to 
wreck  and  destroy.  Yes,  we  wonder, 
while    so-called    good  citizens  com- 


pound murders  and  felonies  by  set- 
ting themselves  above  the  law  and 
weakening  its  enforcement  by  en- 
couraging disrespect  and  disobedi- 
ence to  law. 


Most  Anything. 

"Yes.  Xen-'phon,  when  you  see  a 
string  of  letters  after  a  man's  name, 
you  know  that  lie  got  that  way  by 
degrees."  , 

"You  say  you  Graduated  from  a 
barber  college?  What  is  your  col- 
lege yell?" 

Cut  his  lip.  cut  bis  jaw,  leave  his 
face  raw,  raw,  raw!" 

''Suppose  I  gave  you  five  dogs  and 
then  another  d-g,  how  many  dogs 
would  you  have?"  asked  the  school 
inspector  of  the  small  boy. 

"Seven,"  came  the  confident  an- 
swer. 

"Tut!  Tut!  How  would  you  have 
seven?" 

"Because  I've  got  a  dog  of  my 
own  at  home." 

A  Coincidence.— A  little  girl  ran 
over  to  the  neighbor's  house  calling, 
"I've  got  a  new  baby  brother  and, 
he  came  on  his  birthday."— Ex- 
change. 

Tenderfoot — "What  is  persever- 
ance?" 

First-Class  Scout  "Oh,  that  is 
something  that  when  you  start  it 
you  don't  give  up,  even  if  you  have 
to." — Boys  Life. 

"Any  other  load  is  easier  than  a 
load  on  one's  conscience." 

"To  lift  another's  burden  is  to 
have  the  weight  taken  from  your 
own." 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


^".T--"'"-ri.^?rr:"i"rrvr!: 


m 

m 
HI 

w 

m 


A  Plea  For  Work. 


From  Y.  M.C.  A.  Bulletin. 


KB?! 
II" 


y 


=    V    -1 


Kl 


n 

H 

if 

H 

if 


I 


p 
H 


"Work! 

Thank  God  for  the  might  of  it, 

The  ardor,  the  urge,  the  delight  of  it; 

Work  that  springs  from  the  heart's  desire, 

Setting  the  brain  and  the  soul  on  fire— 

Oh,  what  is  so  good  as  the  heat  of  it, 

And  what  is  so  glad  as  the  beat  of  it, 

And  what  is  so  kind  as  the  stern  command, 

Challenging  brain  and  heart  and  hand? 

"Work! 

Thank  God  for  the  pace  of  it, 

For  the  terrible,  keen,  swift  race  of  it; 

Fiery  steeds  in  full  control, 

Nostrils  a-quiver  to  greet  the  goal. 

Work,  the  power  that  drives  behind, 

Guiding  the  purposes,  taming  the  mind, 

Holding  the  runaway  wishes  back, 

Reining  the  will  to  one  steady  track, 

Speeding  the  energies  faster,  faster, 

Triumphing  over  disaster. 

Oh,  what  is  so  good  as  the  pain  of  it, 

And  what  is  so  great  as  the  gain  of  it? 

And  what  is  so  kind  as  the  cruel  goad, 

Forcing  us  on  through  the  rugged  road?" 


K-3 


u 


m 


M 


THE  UPLFIT  27 

Miss  Margaret  Elizabeth  Bessent,  of  Concord,  N.  C. 

The  great  fortune  which  Miss  Margaret  Elizabeth  Bessent,  of  Concord, 
lias  amassed  consists  very  largely  in  well-trained,  well-educated  girls,  whose 
lives    have  been  shapened  by  the  example  and  influence  of  this  consecrated 


and  noble  woman.  This  writer  has  had  since  1880  a  very  intimate  knowledge 
of  the  capability  and  efficiency  of  Miss  Bessant  as  a  teacher  of  girls. 

Perhaps  there  is  no  other  woman  in  North  Carolina  whose  positive,  earn- 
est and  godly  example  as  a  teacher    has  touched  a  greater  number  of  lives 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


than  Miss  Bessent  in  her  long  experience  in  the  school-room.  Long-  before  I 
knew  her,  the  manner  of  woman  she  is,  the  type  of  teacher  she  was,  her 
positive  influence  for  good,  were  all  known  to  this  writer  through  the 
pupils  she  ha>l  sent  out  from  her  school. 

In  all  the  history  of  Concord,  no  person  has  ever  enjoyed  a  higher  place 
in  the  hearts  and  esteem  of  her  home  city.  Her  living  amongst  these  peo- 
ple has  been  a  benediction.  The  lives  and  careers  of  hundreds  of  girls,  now 
mothers  and  grandmothers,  attest  the  beauty  of  her  character,  the  power 
of  her  influence,  and  the  glory  of  her  christian  example.  Miss  Bessent,  in- 
tensely modest  and  avoiding  publicity  of  any  kind,  has  rendered  a  service 
educationally  and  for  eternal  good  second  tone  teacher  in  the  State.  THE 
Uplift  counts  itself  honored  to  have  the  opportunity  and  great  pleasure 
to  present  this  story,  contributed  by  a  devoted  and  life  long  friend,  that 
the  hundreds  of  people,  who  have  greatly  profited  by  the  life  of  this  splen- 
did woman,  may  share  the  joy  of  a  renewed  acquaintance. 


Margaret  Elizabeth  Bessent  was 
born  in  Moeksville,  Davie  County, 
on  August  2nd,.lS4-i.  Being  left  an 
orphan  at  an  early  age  she  was 
adopted  by  her  Ljncle,  Dr.  Bessent, 
who  brought  her  to  Concord  where 
he  was  living.  Having  no  home  of 
his  own,  Dr.  Bessent  found  a  place 
for  her;  first  with  Mrs.  Robert  Foard, 
and  later  in  the  home  of  Mrs.  R.  W. 
Allison.  In  both  homes  she  won  a 
place  for  herself  in  the  hearts  of 
those  who  cared  for  her. 

Going  to  school  in  Concord  for 
some  years,  she  went  at  the  age  of 
fourteen  to  Edge  worth  School,  in 
Greensboro,  and  was  graduated  from 
there  in  1861.  During  that  Summer 
her  Uncle,  who  volunteered  in  the 
Confederate  Army,  placed  her,  by 
the  cordial  request  of  Mr.  John 
Moss,  in  his  care  in  his  home  in  the 
country.  In  this  home,  as  in  those 
of  her  childhood  days,  she  was  re- 
garded, not  merely  as  a  boarder,  but 
as  a  member  of  the  family.  In  the 
Fall  of  1864,  she  accepted  the  posi- 
tion of  Governess  in  the  family  of  a 
Mr.  Strong  in  Goldsboro  and  remain- 


ed there  until  the  summer  of  1S65. 

On  her  return  to  Cabarrus  coun- 
ty Miss  Bessent  taught  in  toe  coun- 
try tor  several  years.  In  1ST-  she 
came  to  Concovd  with  the  family  of 
Dr.  Adolphus  Gibson,  son-in-law  of 
Mr.  John  Moss.  She  conducted  a 
private  school  in  Concord  until  the 
opening  of  the  Academy  (the  first 
building  on  the  grounds  of  the  pres- 
graded  school)  which  was  conducted 
here  several  years  before  the  Grad- 
ed Schools  were  established.  She  and 
Miss  Mollie  Fetzer  were  joint  princi- 
pals of  the  Academy.  In  1891  she 
accepted  a  position  in  the  Old  Salem 
Academy,  Winston-Salem,  where  she 
remained  for  twenty-one  years. 
Since  then  Miss  Bessent  has  lived 
her  quiet,  useful  life  in  the  family 
of  Dr.  Gibson's  daughters,  in  his 
old  home.  Miss  Bessent  is  a  devout 
member  of  All  Saint's  Episcopal 
Church,  Concord. 

May  the  writer  be  allowed  to 
quote  the  old  couplet;- 

"None  know  her  but  to  love  her, 
None  name  her  but  to  praise." 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


Mecklenburg  Cottage  Completed  and  Accepted, 

Messrs  Guthery,  Smith  and  Jones,  representing  the  donors  of  Mecklen. 
, •;,..;•,  and  through  the  officials  of  the  Jackson  Training  School  acting  as  a 
i-jilding  Committee,  spent  Monday  at  the  institution,  going  over  the  Meck- 
enhurg  Cottage  with  Contractor  Query. 

They  declared  Mr.  Query's  work  fully  satisfactory,  and  expressed  their 
ii.iiteciation  of  the  agreeableness  of  doing  business  with  him. 

Whcjn  the    furnishings    are  installed,   there  will  be  pressed    into  service 

MECKLENBURG  COTTAGE,  which  stands  forever  as  a  monument  to  the 
kindness  and  generosity  of  Mecklenburgers. 


A  Case  Of  Profit  And  Loss 

What  shall   it  profit    a  man  if    he 
::;  the  whole  world  if  in    doing  so 
loses  his  own  soul?  Or  what  shall 
rutin  gain  in  exchange  for  his  soul? 
!..  comparison  is  between  the  value 
t    the   material  and  the    spiritual, 
he    Lord    puts    the     spiritual    fai 
ii  ive  and  beyond  the  material.  Yet 
..'  develop  the  material  side  of  our 
li'.ication  to   the   highest    point    of 
liiuiency   and    effectiveness  and    in 
:  >st  cases  have  overlooked  and  en- 
iivly  ignored  spiritual  development. 
1  is  an  essential  principle  of  Amer- 
:an  life  .  that  education  is    eompul- 
>ry  and  that  there    should  be  com- 
ic te  religious  freedom.     Owing  to 
:■ ■■■  divergence    of    religious    views 
:iis    fact  from    the    beginning    has 
ivirced    religion    from  our  educa- 
>nal    system.     It   is    an    essential 
f  true    democracy    that   education 
■ :;  be  universal  and  that  the  state 
::;Ul  not  teach    any    particular    re- 
gion.    Hence  our  religious    educa- 
n,  which  is  of  more  lasting  value 
"sn  the  material  or  intellectual  edu- 
riiion,  has  been  left  to  the  Church, 
'.i  the  Church  has  not  measured  up 


to  the  responsibility.  Again  we  ask 
the  question,  "What  shall  ic  profit 
us  if  we  gain  the  whole  world  and 
lose  our  own  soul?"  and  in  doing  so 
ask  the  Church  whether  she  is  con- 
scious of  her  duty  in  this  matter. 
There  must  be  more  systematic, 
more  thorough  and  more  comprehen- 
sive instruction  in  the  truths  of  God's 
Word  and  in  Christian  life  and  faith. 
—Selected. 


Institutional    Notes, 

(Prof.  W.  M.  Crooks,  Reporter.) 

Supt.  Chas.  E.  Boger  spent  Thurs- 
day in  Salisbury. 

The  following  boys  had  home  folks 
to  see  them  Wednesday:  James  Gray, 
John  Wright  and  Jack  McLelland. 

Much  of  the  fruit  on  the  farm 
here,  and  some  of  the  young  garden 
plants,  have  been  killed  by  the  re- 
cent cold  weather. 

Miss  Dora  Earnhardt,  after  a  few 
weeks  vacation,  has  returned  to  the 
school  and  resumed  her  work  at  the 


3o 


THE  UPLIFT 


Administration  building. 

Rev.  Dr.  Martin,  of  the  First 
Baptist  Church  of  Concord,  preach- 
ed an  excellent  sermon  at  the  chapel 
Sunday.     His  text  was  Mat.  14:12. 

Messrs.  T.  H.  Webb  and  W.  H. 
Gibson  of  Concord,  and  Rev.  Mr. 
Lawrence,  of  South  Can  lina,  came 
over  from  Concord  and  spent  a  while 
at  the  school  Wednesday. 


Concord  boasts  of  a  greater  mile- 
age of  paved  streets  than  any  other 
city  of  its  size  in  the  South.     This  is 


taking  considerable  territory,  but  the 
truthfulness  can  be  easily  establish- 
ed. Contractors  are  finishing  up  a 
cement  pavement  extending  from  the 
centre  of  town  to  the  depot  via  Cor- 
bin  Street. 

Mr.  J.  J.  Cook,  of  Greensboro, 
died  Saturday  at  his  home.  His  re- 
mains were  brought  to  Mt.  Pleasant 
for  interment.  He  was  a  son  of  the 
late  R.  J.  Cook,  of  No.  5,  was  a  pho- 
tographer, having  been  in  business 
in  Greensboro  for  a  number  of  years. 
Mr.  Cook  was  a  very  worthy  man. 


Two  Unselfish  Women. 


When  the  battle  of  Cowpens  was  over,  and  the  few  remnants  of  Tarle- 
ton's  force  had  fled  to  join  Cornwallis,  the  latter  marched  forward,  hoping 
to  catch  op  with  Morgan's  army  and  crush  it  with  his  superior  force  before 
it  could  join  Greene's  forces.  Both  armies  were  therefore  anxious  to  reach 
the  ford  over  the  Catawba  first,  and  tramped  ahead  as  fast  as  possible, 
stopping  to  rest  only  when  the  men  were  completely  exhausted.  But,  in  spite 
of  the  great  odds  against  him,  Morgan  finally  managed  to  give  Cornwallis 
the  slip,  and,  crossing  at  the    ford,  was  soon   joined  by  Greene.     The  two 


generals  continued  the  retreat, 
cleverly  tempting  Cornwallis  to  fol- 
low, until  finally  the  whole  American 
army  was  safe  beyond  the  Dan  Riv- 
er in  Virginia. 

We  are  told  that  it  was  during 
this  race  for  the  Dan  that  Greene 
once  stopped  at  the  house  of  a  pat- 
triot  Southern  lady,  Mrs.  Steele.  She 
quickly  supplied  him  with  warm  gar- 
ments and  food,  and  hearing  him 
say  he  could  not  pay  her  because  he 
was  penniless,  she  brought  him  all 
her  savings,  which  she  forced  him 
to  accept  and  use  for  the  sake  of  his 
country. 

It  seems  also  that  in  the  course  of 


this  campaign  the  Americans  laid 
siege  to  a  bouse  which  served  as  a 
fort  for  British  soldiers.  Although 
Light-Horse  Harry  Lee  was  very 
anxious  to  secure  these  men,  he  soon 
found  that  he  could  not  drive  them 
out  of  the  house.  He  therefore  ask- 
ed Mrs.  Motte,  owner  of  the  place, 
whether  she  would  allow  him  to  set 
fire  to  it,  to  force  the  British  out. 

She  not  only  consented  to  this,— 
although  the  house  was  all  she  had, 
—but  brought  Lee  an  Indian  bow 
and  arrows,  so  that  he  could  shoot 
bits  of  flaming  wood  upon  the  shingl- 
ed roof.  The  house  was  thus  soon  in 
flames,  and  the   British,  seeing  they 


THE  UPLIFT 


3i 


would  be  roasted  alive  if  they  staid 
•;,,  jr.  and  shot  if  they  tried  to  escape, 
•n.-omptly  surrendered.  Then  the  fire 
was  put  out,  and  as  it  had  not  yet 
gained  much  headway,  Mrs.  Motte 
jjii  not,  after  all,  lose  the  house 
which  she  had  been  willing-  to  sacri- 
iice  for  the  sake  of  her  country. 

As  was  the  case  all  through  the 
Southern  campaign,  the  British  were 
very  cruel;  still,  a  few  patriots  man- 
aged to  escape  from  their  clutches. 
Km-  example,  one  of  Tarleton's  men 
once  ordered  a  prisoner  to  give  him 
thesilver  buckles  he  wore.  The  man 
proudly  bade  the  Englishman  take 
them  if  he  wanted  them.  Knowing 
that  he  would  be  slain  if  he  did  not 
escape,  the  American  killed  the  man 
kneeling  before  him.  and,  jumping  on 
a  riderless  horse,  dashed  away.  Be- 
f. ire  any  of  the  four  hundred  men 
;. round  there  thought  of  pursuing 
him  he  was  out  of  reach. 

As  soon  as  his  men  had  rested  a 
'ittie  from  their  fatigues,  Greene 
strain  led  them  against  the  British, 
v.'nom  he  met  at  Guilford  Courthouse 
in  Ninth  Carolina.  Here,  although 
tiu:  Americans,  behaved  with  great 
valor,  the  British  won  the  victory, 
['ut  it  was  at  the  cost  of  so  many 
:.'  s  that  when  Fox  a  British  states- 
:::;•.::,  heard  of  it,  he  sadly  exclaimed: 
'Another    such    victory  would  ruin 

[he  site  of  the  old  Revolutionary 
a'.tlefield  at  Guilford  Courthouse 
-  now  a  beautiful  park.  Here  are 
-•.■•my  interesting  statues,  and  in  the 
"■useum,  among  other  curiosities, 
:  u  can  see  British  and  American 
■•'Vs  peacefully  crossed,  showing 
•'iat  after  the  war  was  over  the  two 
parties  generously  forgot  the  past 
w.J  were  ready  to  meet  as  friends. 
After  the  battle  of  Guilford  Court- 


house, Cornwallis  retreated  to  the 
cotist,  and  Greene  turned  his  atten- 
tion to  the  British  forces  farther 
south,  with  which  he  fought  the 
battles  of  Hobkirk  Hill  and  Eutaw 
Springs.  In  the  latter  engagement, 
Marion,  surrounded  by  the  foe,  en- 
couraged his  brave  men  by  saying: 
"Hold  up  your  heads,  boys!  'Ihree 
fires,  three  cheers,  and  a  charge, 
and  you  are  free!"  During  the  same 
engagement  one  of  Lee's  men  found 
himself  alone  and  without  arms  in 
the  midst  of  the  enemy.  With  great 
presence  of  mind,  he  seized  an  offi- 
cer, wrenched  his  swoid  out  of  his 
hand,  and,  using  him  as  a  sheild 
fought  his  way  back  to  his  friends. 

Though  Greene  was  often  defeat- 
ed and  never  won  a  great  victory, 
the  British  loudly  complained  that 
he  never  knew  when  he  was  beaten. 
But  while  Greene  modestly  describ- 
ed his  own  doings  as,  "We  fight,  get 
beat,  rise  and  fight  again,"  he  and 
his  two  thousand  men  were  little  by 
little  driving  the  British  out  of  South 
Carolina.  Indeed,  by  their  brave 
efforts  the  Americans  finally  recover- 
ed both  South  Carolina  and  Georgia, 
with  the  exception  of  the  cities  of 
Charleston  and  Savannah. 


Three-cent  currency  was  in  vogue 
in  the  United  States  immediately  aft- 
er 18Li3. 

A  friend  to  everybody  is  a  friend 
to  nobody. ---Spanish  Proverb. 

Someone  is  copying  you,  your  acts, 
words,  movements  and  even  the  ex- 
pression of  your  face.— Journal  and 
Messenger. 

If  you  would  have  a  golden  old  age, 
do  not  live  a  pewter  youth. ---For- 
ward. > 


THE 


Issued  Weevil)-— Subscription  $2.00 


VOL.  IX 


J& 


CONCORD.  N.  C.  APRIL  30,  1921 


NO.  26 


Where  The  Honor  Lies. 

There  is  no  discredit,  but  honor,  in  every  right 
walk  of  industry,  whether  it  be  in  tilling  the 
ground,  making  tools,  weaving  fabrics;  or  selling 
the  products  behind  a  counter  A  youth  may 
handle  a  yardstick  or  measure  a  piece  of  ribbon, 
and  there  will  be  no  discredit  in  doing  so,  unless 
he  allows  his  mind  to  have  no  higher  range  than 
the  stick  and  ribbon  —  to  be  as  short  as  the  one  and 
as  narrow  as  the  other. 

Men  who  have  raised  themselves  from  a  humble 
calling  need  not  be  ashamed,  but  rather  ought  to 
be  proud  of  the  difficulties  they  have  surmounted. 
An  American  President,  when  asked  what  was 
his  court  of  arms,  remembering  that  he  had  been 
a  hewer  of  wood  in  his  youth,  replied,  "A  pair  of 
shirt-sleeves."  A  doctor  once  taunted  a  bishop 
who  had  been  a  tallow-chandler  in  his  youth  with 
the  meaness  of  his  origin,  who  replied,  "If  you 
had  been  born  in  the  same  condition  that  I  was, 
you  would  still  have  been  but  a  maker  of  candles." 


-PUBLISHED  BY- 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL     JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAIN 
INGA^JD  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


THE  UPLIFT 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 
INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 

Concord,  N.  C. 

CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 

BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 


J.  P.  Cook,  Chairman,  Concord 
Jno.  J.   Blair,  Secretary,  Raleigh 
E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 
D.  B.  Coltrane,  Treas.,  Concord 
H.  A.  Royster,  M.  D.,  Raleigh 
R.  O.  Everett,  Durham 
Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 


Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Raleigh 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Statesville 
Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Henderson 
Mrs.  W.  N.   Reynolds,  Winston 
Miss  Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 
Mrs.  I.  \V.  Faison,  Charlotte 
Mrs.  T.  W.  Bickett,  Raleigh 


Southern  Railway  System 

PASSENGER  TRAIN1  SCHEDULE 


Arrival  and  departure  of  Passenger  trains,  Concord,  N.  C. 

Between  |  No.  |      Ar. 


Lv. 

No.1 

1:12  a 

30 

i:56  a 

29 

5:00  a 

44 

6:47  a 

31 

9:06  a 

137 

10:00  a 

11 

11:07  a 

36 

3:45  p 

46 

8:20  p 

45 

7:10  p 

12 

8:20  p 

35 

8:00  p 

32 

9:30  p 

13S 

10:30  p 

43 

New  York  -  Birmingham  -  - 
Birmingham-New  York  -  -  - 
Washington -Charlotte  -  -  - 
Augusta-New  York  -  -  -  - 
Atlanta-New  York  -  -  -  - 
Charlotte  -Norfolk  -  Richmond 
New  York  Bir'gham  New  Or 
Danville- Westminister  -  -  - 
Westminister-Danville  -  -  - 
Norfolk-Riehmond-Atlanta  -  - 
Birmingham  New  OrNewY'k 
New  York-Augusta  -  -  -  - 
New  York-Atlanta  -  -  -  - 
Atlanta-Danville    -    -    -    -    - 


30 

1:12  a 

29 

2:56  a 

44 

5:00  a 

31 

6:47  a 

137 

9:06  a 

11 

10  00  a 

36 

11:07  a 

46 

3:45  a 

45 

3:20  p 

12 

7:10  p 

35 

S:20p 

32 

8:00  p 

138 

9:30  p 

43 

10:30  p 

Through  pullman  sleeping  car  service  to  Washington,  Philadelphia, 
New  York,  Richmond,  Norfolk,  Atlanta,  Birmingham,  Mobile,  New 
Orleans. 

Unexcelled  service,  convenient  schedules  and  direct  connecting  to 
all  points. 

Schedules  published  as  information  and  are  not  guaranteed. 
M.  F.  WOODY,  Ticket  Agent,  Concord,  N.  C. 

R.  H.  GRAHAM,  D.  P.  A.,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

like  it  should  function  was  another  North  Carolinian,  the  late  Col.  Osborne, 
whom  Mr.  Wilson  invited  from  his  home  in  Greensboro.  When  Col.  Osborne 
ruined  his  health  by  taking-  the  job  too  seriously  and  accomplishing  vastly 
more  than  any  former  officer,  he  was  succeeded  by  another  Southerner, 
Mr.  Roper.  Now  it  is  Mr.  Blair.  The  only  change  is  simply  in  the  com- 
plexion of  the  politics  --and  that  don't  amount  to  anything  in  this  case. 

If  Mr.  Blair  moves  his  family  to  Washington,  society  will  be  enhanced 
by  the  addition  of  an  interesting  family,  and,  incidentally,  by  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  and  attractive  women  of  the  South. 

ONE  OF  OUR  BOYS  WINS. 

Some  weeks  ago  the  "American  Boy"  Magazine  offered  prizes  for  the 
best  three  interpretations  (short)  of  "Who  Is  the  Most  Successful  Man?" 
The  Contest  was  entered,  of  course,  by  hundreds  and  hundreds  of  boys  of 
every  section  of  the  United  States.  The  announcement  of  the  winners  (3) 
was  made  in  the  May  number  of  the' American  B  >y.  It  is  very  pleasing  to 
the  Jackson  Training  School  and  to  The;  Uplift  that  one  of  cur  boys  came 
"under  the  wire"  a  winner.  Master  Jchn  A.  Kern,  a  quiet,  earnest  little 
lo  year  old  gentleman,  a  member  of  The  Uplift  printers'  class,  was  award- 
ed second  prize.  This  recognition  of  his  work  will  not  spoil  him — he  wears 
his  honor  modestly  and  is  no  more  "set  up"  than  the  editor  of  The  Up- 
lift over  his  success. 
Young  Kern's  answer  to  the  question  of  the  American  Boy  is: 

The  most  successful  man  I  know  will  die,  probably,  without  enough 
money  to  pay  his  funeral  expenses. 

The  general  opinion  is  that  man  is  a  failure.  No,  he  isn't!  The  popu- 
lar understanding  of  "success"  is  the  getting  of  money  or  fame.  But 
that  is  only  material  success.     Do  not  riches  take  wings? 

Well,  then,  what  is  "Success?"  Isn't  ic  to  keep  clean,  to  live  well,  to 
do  good,  to  earn  friends,  to  ba  happy,  to  bestow  happiness,  service  and 
cheer  to  any  i'eilow  man  in  need?  Certainly  it  is. 

This  man,  who  is  nothing  but  a  common  blacksmith,  works  hard, 
pays  his  debts,  trains  his  children  as  they  should  walk,  attends  church 
regularly,  and  is  happy.  Nothing  but  a  plain,  useful  man  without  an 
education,  with  a  heart  overflowing  with  love  for  mankind.  Anything 
that  is  for  good  receives  his  unbounded  support.  What  he  can't  give 
in  money,  he  makes  up  in  service. 

When  anyone  gets  sick  or  is  in  distress,  he  is  the  first  person  to  learn 
of  it  and  to  respond,  tendering  his  services.  This  man  has  visited  and 
ministered  to  more  sick    than  any  individual  in  North  Carolina. 

He  hasn't  obtained  earthly  treasures;    but  has  lived   a  religion  that 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

has  touched  and  benefited  mankind. 

He  isn't  known  by  a  hundred  people  outside  of  his  community.  He 
seeks  no  office;  his  desire  is  to  do  his  honest  part  for  the  betterment  of 
his  community.     He  has  filled  his  niche. 

This  is  my  ideal  man.     The  man  whom  I  endeavor  to  follow. 

* 

A  PLEASANT  AND  PROFITABLE  EVENT. 

The  Jackson  Training  School  was  honored  on  the  23rd  by  the  visit  of  a 
number  of  delightful  folks  from  Concord.  They  came  in  good  cheer  to 
dispense  a  greater  cheer  among  the  boys  and  officeis  of  the  institution. 
Madames  R-  P.  Gibson,  R.  M.  King  and  G.  L.  Patterson  chaperoned  a  bevy 
of  charming  young  girls,  who,  in  part,  compose  the  Junior  Circle  of  King's 
i laughters  of  Concord. 

This  was  the  Junior  Circle's  annual  visit,  which  is  always  punctuated  by 
a  generous  and  large  treat.  This  time  they  brought  seven  gallons  of  de- 
licious cream  and  enough  cones  to  engage  the  boys  for  a  period  of  feast. 
To  see  how  these  young  Americans  took  to  the  cream  without  any  special 
instruction  what  to  do  with  it  and  how  to  handle  it.  being  served  by  the 
splendid  little  King's  Daughters,  made  a  charming  picture. 

No  less  appreciated  was  a  valuable  gift  made  the  institution  by  the  Con- 
cord Junior  Circle  in  the  form  of  a  set  of  books  of  ten  volumes,  an  ency- 
cloyedia  particularly  adapted  to  the  wants  and  needs  of  the  boys  in  their 
society 'preparations  and  other  investigations.  This  idea,  while  our  popu- 
lation is  the  direct  beneficiary  of  the  goodness  handed  out,  is  the  highest 
type  of  service  to  engage  normal  folks,  and  we  dare  say  that  the  makers 
of  this  delightful  aud  profitable  occasion  received  just  as  much  pleasure 
from  their  act,  as  did  our  boys  whose  joy  was  unbounded.  The  Uplift 
notes  in  attendence  from  the  Junior  Circle  the  following  charming  little 
ladies:  Misses  Bessie  Webb,  Louise  Morris,  Alice  Yorke,  Peneiope  Cannon, 
Mary  Cannon,  Annie  Cannon,  Nancy  Lee  Cannon,  Laura  Virginia  Yorke, 
Edna  Yorke,  Mary  Grady  Paiks,  Ruth  Moore,  Alice  Bowen,  Phoebie  Bow- 
en,  Jennie  Brown,  Dorothy  Black,  Mary  Dayvault,  Willie  White,  Betsy  Da- 
vis, Ida  Patterson,  Margaret  King,  Virginia  Reed,  Claudia  Moore,  Frances 
Jarret  and  Margaret  Ritchie. 

The  Uplift  is  proud  to  make  acknowledgement  of  the  pleasing  call  of 
these  earnest  workers,  craving  their  special  attendance  at  our  first  concert 
when  we  throw  open  our  new  auditorium.  We  desire  these  splendid  young 
folks  to  come  as  honor  guests. 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

Mrs.  R.  A.  Brown,  of  Concord,  informs  The  Uplift  of  a  performance 
that  is  calculated  to  make  this  weekly  journal  feel  proud  of  itself.  When- 
our  paper  breaks  into  a  sewing  club— serious,  earnest  and  very  sensible 
women,  of  course— and  plays  a  part  in  the  programme,  we  know  something 
is  happening.  In  the  Sewing  Club,  of  Concord,  they  do  not  answer  "aye"  or 
"here",  when  a  member's  name  is  called,  but  each  member  announces  her 
presence  by  reading  something,  to  quote  Mrs.  Brown,  worthwhile:  At  a 
recent  meeting  of  this  Club  the  members  announced  their  presence  by 
reading  from  The  Uplift.  Were  we  eligible  we'd  apply  for  membership 
in  that  Club—we  enjoy  good,  sensible  society. 

Col.  Wade  Harris  used  to  ask  why  it  was  that  "the  sorriest  town  always 
had  the  best  brass  band?"  One  is  tempted  to  ask  what  is  the  character 
and  reputation  of  the  institution  that  has  the  best  basket-ball,  foot-ball,  or 
base- ball  bunch? 


THE  CAT-MAIDEN. 


The  gods  were  once  disputing  whether  it  was  pissible  for  a  living  being 
to  change  its  nature.  Jupiter  said  "YES;"  but  Venus  said  "NO."  So,  to 
try  the  question,  Jupiter  turned  a  cat  into  a  Maiden,  and  gave  her  to  a 
young  man  for  a  wife.  The  wedding  was  duly  performed  and  the  young 
couple  sat  down  to  the  wedding-feast.  "See,"  said  Jupiter  to  Venus,  "how 
becomingly  she  behaves.  Who  could  tell  that  yesterday  she  was  but  a  Cat? 
Surely  her  nature  is  changed." 

"Wait  a  minute,''  replied  Venus,  and  let  loose  a  mouse  into  the  room. 
No  sooner  did  the  bride  see  this  than  she  jumped  up  from  her  seat  and 
tried  to  pounce  the  mouse.     "Ah,  you  see,"  said  Venus, 

"NATURE  WILL  OUT." 


the  uplift 


Play-Ground  And  Boy  Scout  Business 

By  Jim  Riddick. 

Human  beings  are  imitators  alright.  One  daring  woman  may  go  down 
street  all  a-fire  with  some  new  fangled  attempt  at  dress,  and  others  fall 
over  each  other  to  do  the  very  same  stunt.  A  youth,  supposed  to  be  a 
loader  in  the  frivolites  and  the  foolishness  of  the  age,  dons  a  coat  split  in 
tii-'  back  half-way  to  the  neck,  revealing  a  soiled  shirt  and  making  a  vulgar 
appaarance,  starts  others  to  wearing  split  clothes.  It's  just  one  innovation 
after  another. 


This  boy-scout  business  is  being 
extended  to  the  hurting  point.  In- 
stead of  leading  the  average  boy  to 
having  some  serious  thoughts,  cast- 
ing an  eye  into  the  world  he's  to 
fill  when  manhood  arrives,  and  mak- 
ing creditable  effort  and  preparations 
to  meet  the  responsibilities  of  that 
world,  the  tendency  of  the  greatest 
effort  to-day  is  to  get  the  boy  to 
seek  idleness  and  sport.  It  seems  to 
have  been  forgotten  that  the  idea  of 
the  boy-scout  business  had  its  origin 
in  the  effort  to  place  the  underprivi- 
leged boy  into  a  better  environ- 
ment and  to  get  him  out  from  the 
scenes  of  crime-producing  districts. 
Play-grounds  in  the  average  South- 
ern, large  city  are  already  too  nu- 
merous. And  a  play-ground  in  a 
town  of  ten  thousand  population 
would  seem  a  joke,  if  it  were  not  a 
serious  matter. 

I  believe  in  the  child — I  would 
contend  for  giving  him  all  that  he 
is  entitled  to — and  I  resent  an  undue 
hardship  placed  on  him;  but  I  recog- 
nize the  possibility  of  spoiling  him 
when  he  should  be  taught  the  prin- 
ciples of  usefulness  and  the  honor  of 
doing  light  work.  What  do  you 
think  of  the  chances  of  a  strapping 
big  boy  becoming  a  useful  citizen, 
spending  his  time  in  sport  alid  plays 


in  the  gymnasium  and  the  swimming 
pool,  daily,  when  his  mother  at  home 
is  carrying  in  the  stove-wood  and 
his  daddy  is  laboriously  running  the 
lawn-mower  among  trees  and  bush- 
es, galore?  That  is  a  daily  occur- 
rance  in  the  sight  of  all  town  people. 
Most  of  it  is  hysteria,  prompted  by 
good  impulses,  no  doubt,  but  never- 
theless in  many  instances  just  what 
the  boy  does  not  need,  and  will  in 
the  end  prove  injurious. 

Mrs.  Caldwell  in  her  "0.  M.  P." 
turns  loose  a  contribution  from  a 
Charlotte  mother,  who  is  striving 
to  solve  the  wisdom  of  this  craze 
over  the  play-ground  business.  She 
furnishes  for  publication  a  contri- 
bution from  a  high  authority.  That 
we  may  see  cleariy  the  tendency  of 
the  age,  that  statement  is  here  re- 
produced: 

The  restless,  moving  life  we  lead 
will  drive  us  all  to  neurasthemia. 
Leading  the  pace  that  kills,  not  so 
much  as  regards  vice,  but  the  desire 
to  be  always  on  the  move,  has  ruin- 
ed our  schools  and  colleges  and  has 
attacked  the  mental  and  moral  fiber 
of  the  American  brain. 

These  are  some  of  the  signals  of 
American  life  by  the  Rev.  John  Cav- 
anaugh,  president  of  Notre  Dame 
university,  in    an  attack   on  modern 


8 


THE  UPLIFf 


living:  as  compared  with  ancient  cus- 
toms and  development,  in  which  the 
latter  in  no  way  suffer.  Three  pas- 
sions, he  says,  amazingly  developed 
in  the  American  people,  are  tearing 
the  foundations  of  our  characters 
and  home  lives.  These  are  the  pas- 
sion for  travel  from  place  to  place, 
the  passion  for  public  spectacles, 
whether  they  be  good  or  bad,  and 
the  passion  for  gregariousness  as 
against  home  life. 

Father  Cavanaugh  said:  "It  is 
often  disputed  upon  good  grounds 
whether  there  has  been  any  real 
progress  of  the  human  race  within 
the  time  of  recotd  d  history.  In  my 
mind  the  old  poems  are  the  best 
poems;  the  old  philosophy  the  best 
philosophy;  the  old  sculpture,  paint- 
ings and  architect  are  still  the  mod- 
els. Demosthense  and  Cicero  still 
hold  their  prominence.  In  every  im- 
portant phase  of  expression  modern 
life  has  made  no  development. 

"Within  my  lifetime  I  have  seen 
three  passions  developed  in  the 
American  people--the  passion  for 
travel  from  place  to  place;  the  pas- 
sion for  public  spectacles  and  en- 
tertainment, and  the  passion  for  gre- 
gariousness  as  against  home  life.  In 
the  poorest  parts  of  the  country,  in 
the  hardest  times,  among  the  people 
least  favorably  conditioned  financial- 
ly, I  find  the  railroad  trains  and  the 
street  cars  crowded  with  all  sorts  of 
people  darting  here  and  there  on 
errands  of  pleasure.  The  theaters 
are  crowded,  the  dance  hall  and  the 
public  garden  are  more  frequented 
than  ever,  and  a  new  and  horrible 
form  popular  entertainment  has  been 
found  in  the  5-cent  theatre. 

FAMILY  HEARTH  IS  OBSOLETE. 

"Steam    heat    and    the    modern 


methods  of  living  have  driven  out 
the  old  family  hearth  in  the  literal 
sense;  and  the  passion  for  living 
crowds  or  among  strangers  has  kill- 
ed off  the  old  family  hearth  in  the 
poetic  and  social  sense  as  well.  An 
evening  that  a  young  woman  spends, 
with  her  family  alone  dull,  flat  and 
unprofitable;  a  night  that  a  young 
man  spends  with  his  mother  and 
father  at  home  is  a  lost  night.  [n 
a  cartoon  a  doting  father  is  pictur- 
ed as  trying  to  catch  a  glimps  of  his 
pet  boy  home  from  college  for  the 
Christmas  holidays.  The  time  the 
old  man  has  darting  in  and  out  around 
the  home  is  amusing  in  the  picture 
but  not  in  life.  That  college  boy  is 
legion. 

"Obviously,  what  the  country 
needs  is  chloroform  or  locomotor 
ataxia.  The  effect  of  this  restless, 
moving,  unreposeful  life  will  be  na- 
tional neurasthenia.  Its  effect  on 
the  mentality  of  the  pei  pie  is  al- 
ready seen  in  the  thin,  pale  courses 
of  our  high  schools,  and  in  the  fact 
that  our  colleges  are  deep  in  sociat 
things  and  shallow  in  intellectual 
things. 

"But  in  scoring  the  modern  life 
for  negative  deveopments  surely 
something  may  be  said  for  science 
however,  and  very  much  may  be 
said  for  the  things  that  make  for 
comfort  and  convenience  in  life.  To 
some  of  us  the  railroad  train,  the 
steamship  and  the  automobile  appeal 
as  conveniences,  but  to  the  greater 
number  of  Americans  such  inven- 
tions and  fruits  of  the  few  great 
brains  are  merely  instruments  of 
their  desire  to  lead  the  pace  that 
kills."— St.  Louis  Dispatch. 


Germany  continues  to  converse. 


8 


THE  UPLIFT 


living'  as  compared  with  ancient  cus- 
toms and  development,  in  which  the 
latter  in  no  way  suffer.  Three  pas- 
sions, he  says,  amazingly  developed 
in  the  American  people,  are  tearing 
the  foundations  of  our  characters 
and  home  lives.  These  are  the  pas- 
sion for  travel  from  place  to  place, 
the  passion  for  public  spectacles, 
whether  they  be  good  or  bad.  and 
the  passion  for  gregariousness  as 
against  home  life. 

Father  Cavanaugh  said:  "It  is 
often  disputed  upon  good  grounds 
whether  there  has  been  any  real 
progress  of  the  human  race  within 
the  time  of  record  d  history.  In  my 
mind  the  old  poems  are  the  best 
poems;  the  old  philosophy  the  best 
philosophy;  the  old  sculpture,  paint- 
ings and  architect  are  still  the  mod- 
els. Demosthense  and  Cicero  still 
hold  their  prominence.  In  every  im- 
portant phase  of  expression  modern 
life  has  made  no  development. 

"Within  my  lifetime  I  have  seen 
three  passions  developed  in  the 
American  people---the  passion  for 
travel  from  place  to  place;  the  pas- 
sion for  public  spectacles  and  en- 
tertainment, and  the  passion  for  gre- 
gariousness as  against  home  life.  In 
the  poorest  parts  of  the  country,  in 
the  hardest  times,  among  the  people 
least  favorably  conditioned  financial- 
ly, I  find  the  railroad  trains  and  the 
street  cars  crowded  with  all  sorts  of 
people  darting  here  and  there  on 
errands  of  pleasure.  The  theaters 
are  crowded,  the  dance  hall  and  the 
public  garden  are  more  frequented 
than  ever,  and  a  new  and  horrible 
form  popular  entertainment  has  been 
found  in  the  5-cent  theatre. 

FAMILY  HEARTH  IS  OBSOLETE. 

"Steam    heat    and    the    modern 


methods  of  living  have  driven  out 
the  old  family  hearth  in  the  literal- 
sense;  and  the  passion  for  living 
crowds  or  among  strangers  has  kill- 
ed off  the  old  family  hearth  in  the 
poetic  and  social  sense  as  well.  An 
evening  that  a  young  woman  spends 
with  her  family  alone  dull,  flat  ar.d 
unprofitable;  a  night  that  a  young 
man  spends  with  his  mother  and 
father  at  home  is  a  lost  night.  In 
a  cartoon  a  doting  father  is  pictur- 
ed as  trying  to  catch  a  glimps  of  his 
pet  boy  home  from  college  for  the 
Christmas  holidays.  The  time  the 
old  man  has  darting  in  and  out  around 
the  home  is  amusing  in  the  picture 
but  not  in  life.  That  college  boy  is 
legion. 

"Obviously,  what  the  country 
needs  is  chloroform  or  locomotor 
ataxia.  The  effect  of  this  restless, 
moving,  unreposeful  life  will  be  na- 
tional neurasthenia.  Its  effect  on 
the  mentality  of  the  pec  pie  is  al- 
ready seen  in  the  thin,  pale  courses 
of  our  high  schools,  and  in  the  fact 
that  our  colleges  are  deep  in  social 
things  and  shallow  in  intellectual 
things. 

"But  in  scoring  the  modern  life 
for  negative  deveopments  surely 
something  may  be  said  for  science 
however,  and  very  much  may  be 
said  for  the  things  that  make  for 
comfort  and  convenience  in  life.  To 
some  of  us  the  railroad  train,  the 
steamship  and  the  automobile  appeal 
as  conveniences,  but  to  the  greater 
number  of  Americans  such  inven- 
tions and  fruits  of  the  few  great 
brains  are  merely  instruments  of 
their  desire  to  lead  the  pace  that 
kills."— St.  Louis  Dispatch. 


Germany  continues  to  converse. 


THE  UPLIFT 


Ascension  Day— The  Lord  Received  Up  Into  Heaven. 

Afterwards  he  appeared  unto  the  eleven  as  they  sat  at  meat,  and  upbraided 
tlK'in  with  their  unbelief  and  hardness  of  heart,  because  they  believed  not 
t hem  which  had  seen  him  after  he  was  risen.  And  he  said  unto  them,  GO 
w  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature.  He  that 
li-jlioveth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved;  but  he  that  believeth  not  shall  be 
ilaiiined.  And  these  signs  shall  follow  them  that  believe;  in  my  name  shall 
they  cast  out  devils;  they  shall  speak  with  new  tongues;  they  shall  take 
up  serpents;  and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it  shall  not  hurt  them;  they 
shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover. 

S  i  then  after  the  Lord  had  spoken  unto  them,  HP]  WAS  RECEIVED  UP 
INTO  HEAVEN,  AND  SAT  ON  THE  RIGHT  HAND  OE  GOD.  And  they 
went  forth,  and  preached  every  where,  the  Lord  working  with  them,  and 
confirming  the  word  with  signs,  following. ---Mark  16,  14-20. 

Next  Thursday,  May  5th,  will  be 
Ascension  Day,  a  festival  of  the 
church,  occurring  forty  days  after 
Easter,    or     ten   clays    before    Whit 


Sunday,  in  memory  of  Christ's  ascen- 
sion into  heaven  forty  days  after 
his  resurrection.  This  is  supposed  to 
he  no  ordinary  day  in  the  holdings 
of  the  church,  but  in  later  years  it 
Ins  come  to  be  somewhat  of  a  holi- 
day, at  least  with  those  not  particu- 
larly concerned  with  an  observation 
of  the  more  serious  side  of  the  sub- 
ji  ct.  In  some  localities  il  is  regarded, 
superstitiou'sly,  by  certain  ones  as 
the  Irckiest  day  of  all  in  which  to  go 
lishing.  Such  desecration,  however, 
is  not  general. 

i'iie  observation  of  Ascension  Day 
seems  to  be  pretty  well  established 


as  starting  in  the  second  century. 
As  time  passed  other  festivals  were 
observed,  until  in  the  fourth  century 
they  became  more  prominent  and 
numerous.  At  one  time  since  the 
Christian  era  began,  festivals  were 
observed  more  generally  and 
thoughtfully  than  they  are  in  the 
present  period.  As  observed  in  an 
earlier -period,  ali  public  and  judicial 
business  was  suspended,  as  well  as 
every  kind  of  game  or  amusement 
which  might  interfere  with  devotion; 
the  church.es  were  specially  decorat- 
ed; Christians  were  expected  to  at- 
tend church  in  their  best  dress; 
love  feasts  were  celebrated;  and  the 
rich  were  accustomed  to  special 
kindness  to  the  poor. 


WW  is  Said. 

Work  fits  us  to  know  and  to  grow  and   to  enjoy.    God  does 
not  say  well-thought,  or  well-said,  but  well-done.  — Babcocfc. 


IO 


THE  UPLIFP 


Echoes  From  The  Realm  of  Maternal  Love. 

The  hardest  heart  my  be  cracked,  or  moved,  or  touched,  by  human-inter- 
est examples  where  a  son  acts  a  real  son,  and  where  a  mother  acts  a  real 
mother.  The  world  is  full  of  just,  such  examples— they  are  around  us  and 
about  us.  They  are  the  high  signals  that  preserve  in  tact  the  finest  of  heme- 
ties. 


Here  is  a  beautiful  story  that  the 
Oxford  Public  Ledger,  being  releas- 
ed from  secrecy,  gives  to  the  public. 
It  is  purely  personal  and  simple,  and 
so    matter-of-fact    that  one's  heart 
is  touched    and  made  to    feel    again 
the  glory  of  motherhood  and  sonship: 
"Any  young  man  who  thinks  a 
lot  of  his  mother  is  all  right  and 
can  be  depended  upon  anywhere 
and  at  all  times.   Mr.  John  Hal!, 
son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  A.  S.  Hall, 
fills  the  bill.  He  is  a  civil  engin- 
eer and  holds  a  fine  position  with 
the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railway 
Company,  with  headquaters    at 
Chillecothe,    Ohio,    but    if   you 
want  to  find  him  you  must  look 
up  and    down  the  B.  and  0.    as 
far  west  as  Chicago  and  as  far 
east  as  New  York  City. 

Mrs.  Hall,  mother  of  this  fine 
boy,  was  taken  sick  and  sent  to 
a  hospital  in  Richmond  recent- 
ly. The  Public  Ledger  was  re- 
quested not  to  say  anything 
about  Mrs.  Hall's  conditions  for 
fear  John  might  see  it.  The 
Public  Ledger  kept  it  as  quite  as 
a  mouse,  but  as  soon  as  the 
operation  was  performed  Mr. 
Hall  telegraphed  his  son  that 
the  operation  upon  his  mother 
was  successful  and  that  she  was 
resting  very  nicely  at  a  hospital 
in  Richmond. 

The  telegram  found  John  600 
miles  west  of    Richmond.     The 


first  thing  that  passed  through 
his  mind  was  to  the  effect  that 
he  would  go  to  Richmond  im- 
mediately to  see  his  mother.  On 
reaching  Richmond  he  drove  to 
the  hospital  and  found  his  moth- 
er resting  nicely  in  a  big  arm 
chair  in  the  sun  parlor. 

When  Mrs.  Hall  saw  her  son 
enter  the  room  she  thought  it 
was  a  vision  but  when  he  plac- 
ed his  brawny  arms  around  her 
she  realized  that  it  was  her 
''dear  boy." 

Some  years  ago,  while  he  was 
running  a  great  flour  mill  for  an 
English  syndicate  in  the  Argentine 
Republic,  South  America,  and  inci- 
dentally trying  to  teach  the  natives 
some  English  and  how  to  act  Ameri- 
ca, but  falling  victim  himself  in 
getting  more  knowledge  of  the  Span- 
ish language  than  he  imparted  of  the 
English,  Giles  T.  Crowell  did  a  thing 
that  makes  mother-son  kingdom 
stand  for  something  in  the  face  of 
so  much  evidence  of  neglect  and  in- 
gratitude. 

When  this  man  Crowell,  four  or 
five  thousand  miles  away  from  home, 
and  to  get  here  must  necessarily 
come  by  way  of  England— her  con- 
trol of  the  seas  and  sea-travel  made 
it  necessary—figured  the  cost  and 
the  time,  and  in  lieu  of  showing  him- 
self at  Christmas  time  to  his  old 
mother,  quietly  biding  her  time  of 
departure,   peacefully  and    without 


THE  UPLIFT 


ii 


want  in  her  country  home  in  No.  6, 
he  sent  a  check  of  fifteen  hundred 
dollars  to  a  Concord  friend,  with 
this  instruction:  "Take  this  out  to 
my  old  mother  on  Christmas  morn, 
and  tell  her  it  is  from  Giles---that  it 
is  part  interest  on  the  debt  I  owe 
1km  for  raising  me." 


If  a  book  were  written,  revealing 
the  fine  filial  and  maternal  acts  and 
expressions  and  deeds,  in  detail  and 
in  their  just  setting,  that  now  lie 
hidden  in  the  bosom  of  many  a  fami- 
ly, there  would — well,  one  would  see 
clearly  that  the  "home  fires  still 
burn." 


Juclah  Philip  Benjamin,  Oratur  and  Statesman. 


It  will  have  been  thirty-seven  years  on  May  6th,  when  the  death  in  Paris 
of  Judah  P.  Benjamin  occurred. 

It  is  worth  our  while  to  recall  some 
man,  because  of  his  wonderful  ability, 
conspicuous  part  he  played  in  the  for 
1)  n.n  on  the  island  of  St.  Thomas,  a  B 


facts  connected  with  the  life  of  this 

his  Southern  citizenship  and  for  the 

tunes  of  the  Confederacy.     He  was 

ritish  possession,  on  August  6,   1811, 


His  parents  were  English  Jews.  In 
l^Lii  the  family  moved  to  the  United 
State's,  settling  in  Charleston,  S  C. 

Judah  attended  the  well  known 
academy  in  Fayetteville,  leaving 
there  in  1825  for  Yale  College  where 
he  spent  two  years.  In  1828  he 
■?i:;uk  up  his  residence  in  New  Or- 
leans. He  became  a  lawyer;  rapidly 
reaching  prominence  in  his  profes- 
sion and  in  politics,  he  was  elected 
pi  state  offices  and  finally  going  to 
the  United  States  Senate.  His  fare- 
well address  in  the  Senate,  when 
Louisiana  withdrew  from  the  LTnion, 
in  regarded  one  of  the  ablest  defen- 
ses, from  an  argumentative  and  logi- 
cal viewpoint,  of  the  rights  of  states 
to  withdraw  from  the  Union. 

President  Davis  selected  him  as 
Auorney-General  in  his  cabinet,  and 
later  becoming  Secretary  of  War. 
In  this  position  he  proved  a  failure, 
and  was  severely  censured  by  the 
Confederate  Congress  for  the  loss  of 
Fort  Henry  and  Donelson,  and  es- 
pecially for  the  disaster  at  Roanoke 


Island.  But  President  Davis,  reeog- 
nizinK  his  great  ability,  appointed 
him  Secretary  of  State  in  lSt>2. 

Upon  the  fall  of  Richmond,  Mr. 
Benjamin  accompanied  President 
Davis  in  his  retreat  until  it  was 
made  certain  that  the  Confederacy 
was  lost.  He  then  made  his  way  to 
the  Florida  coast  in  disguise,  and  in 
open  boat  reached  Bernini  Isles, 
leaching  Nassau,  then  Havana,  then 
St.  Thomas  and  at  last  to  Liverpool. 
In  London  he  finally  made  his 
home. 

Mr.  Benjamin  married,  1833.  Na- 
talie St.  Martin,  "a  beautiful  artis- 
tic, cultured,  but  self-indulgent 
Creole,  who  finding  life  in  Louisana 
too  slow  and  dull,  took  up  her  resi- 
dence in  Paris,  where  her  husband 
visited  her  each  summer  while  he 
was  yet  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States.  Mrs.  Benjamin  died  in 
1891. 

Mr.  Benjamin,  in  person,  was  a 
striking  specimen  of  manhood.  He 
was  an  orator  and  a  statesman.     His 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


devotion  to  the  South  and  her  cause, 
make  of  him  a  conspicuous  and 
unique  character,  about    whom  our 


children  should  know  more  of  his  re- 
cord and  career  than  can  be  told  in 
a  brief  article. 


Lawyers — Good  Ones  and  Shysters. 

By  R.  R.  Clark. 

A  lawyer  without  history  or  literature  is  a  mechanic,  a  mere  working  ma- 
son; if  he  possesses  some  knowledge  of  these  he  may  venture  to  call  himself 
an  architect.— Sir  Walter  Scott. 

When  lawyers  take  what  they  would  give 

And  doctors  give  what  they  would  take. --Oliver  Wendell  Holmes. 

Our  wrangling  lawyers  are  so  litigious  and  busy  here  on  earth,  that  I 
think  they  will  plead  their  clients'  causes  hereafter— some  of  them  inhelL 
—Robert  Burton. 

And  it  is  one  of  Shakespeare's  characters  who  makes  the  startling  proposi- 
tion:    "The  first  thing  we  do,  let's  kill  ail  the  lawyers.'' 


From  which  it  may  be  inferred 
that  there,  was  some  prejudice 
against  the  legal  fraternity  in  form- 
er times,  even  as  there  is  in  these 
modern  days.  Let  it  be  said  at  the 
outset  that  I  am  not  in  sympathy  with 
the  proposition  that  all  the  lawyers 
yhould  be  killed.  We  might  spare  a 
few,  for  on  the  whole  they  are  a 
necessary  and  useful  institution. 
And  if  some  of  them  find  business 
in  the  lower  regions  hereafter,  as 
Mr.  Burton  suggested,  they  will 
have  plenty  of  clients  who  will  be 
only  too  glad  to  avail  themselves  of 
their  services  in  the  hope  that  they 
may  through  them  be  able  to  escape 
their  just  deserts,  as  is  the  custom 
in  this  life. 

While  it  is  my  purpose  to  submit 
a  few  remarks  on  the  shortcomings, 
the  faults  and  frailties  of  the  legal 
profession  as  seen  by  a  layman,  1 
am  not  of  those  who  would  consign 


all  of  them  to  the  bad  for  the  sins 
of  a  few  or  even  the  faults  of  the 
many.  Many  of  us  have  found 
them  a  very  great  help  in  time  of 
need;  and  come  to  think  of  it,  the 
things  for  which  the  laymen  mostly 
condemn  the  lawyers  are  done  not  in 
behalf  of  the  lawyers  but  to  save  the 
laymen  from  their  just  dues.  It  is- 
the  layman  in  trouble  whose  money 
and  influence  induces  the  unscrupu- 
lous of  the  profession  to  go  outside 
the  limits  to  serve  clients,  so  the  lay- 
man is  really  responsible  for  leading 
the  lawyers  astray  when  they  do  go 
astray.  In  brief,  then,  the  legal 
profession  is  on  the  whole  as  honor- 
able as  any  other  and  the  race  is  its 
debtor  for  many  of  the  privileges 
that  we  enjoy  and  fur  some  that  we 
should  not  enjoy. 

Th°re  is  a  criticism  that  there 
are  too  many  lawyers  in  our  legisla- 
tive bodies;  that  the  lawyers  make  the- 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


laws,  interpret  them  and  then  show 
u?  how  to  break  them  and  get  away 
with  it.  This  criticism  the  broad- 
minded  lawyers  must  admit  has 
some  foundation.  But  it  is  the 
fault  of  the  laity.  "We  have  a  cu- 
rious idea  about  lawyers  in  this 
country,"  remarked  a  Statesville 
philosopher  on  one  occasion.  Con- 
tinuing he  said  in  effect  that  when 
a  man  obtained  license  to  practice 
law  at  once,  generally  speaking  he  is 
set  apart  in  the  public  mind  as  one 
of  superior  attainments.  He  may 
be  ignorant  outside  his  law  books 
and.know  little  of  their  contents;  he 
may  lack  character.  But  simply  be- 
cause he  has  law  license,  which  could 
he  obtained  for  $20  at  one  time  in 
the  history  of  the  State,  he  is  usu- 
ally put  foward  as  a  leader,  asked 
to  make  addresses  en  all  sorts  of 
subjects,  whether  he  knows  any- 
thing about  the  subject  or  not  and 
then  is  elected  to  office  simply  be- 
cause he  is  a  lawyer,  whether  he  has 
any  other  qualification.  And  that 
is  a  true  bill.  The  practice  grows 
out  of  the  idea  that  a  lawyer  is  nec- 
essarily a  capable  public  speaker, 
which  all  of  them  are  not  by  any 
11  'Mis;  and  the  equally  erroneous 
ilea  that  all  public  men  must  be 
able  to  talk  glibly  on  their  feet, 
whether  they  say  anything  or  not. 
Hence  the  multiplicity  of  lawyers  in 
public  office. 

While  the  great  majority  of  the 
i-.'gal  profession  are  honorable  men, 
public-spirited,  patriotic  and  well 
equipped  for  the  leadership  which  is 
theirs,  the  laymen  would  appreciate 
them  a  little  more  and  be  less  dis- 
posed to  be  critical  of  the  profession 
if  the  good  men  in  it  would  initiate 
a  few  reforms  in  the  practice  of  the 
law— reforms  which    all  candid  law- 


yers will  admit  are  very  much  need- 
ed. The  contention  sometimes  made 
that  a  lawyer  should  not  appear  for 
a  client  when  he  is  convinced  of  his 
guilt  finds  no  sympathy  here.  The 
admitteldy  guilty  need  the  counsel 
of  a  lawyer  as  to  their  rights  that 
they  may  not  be  unduly  punished; 
and  no  reasonable  objections  can  be 
offered  to  a  lawyer's  efforts  in  be- 
half of  the  known  guilty,  so  long  as 
those  efforts  are  confined  within 
proper  bounds.  What  is  proper 
bounds?  There's  the  rub.  That,  is  a 
matter  of  judgment  and  human  judg- 
ment is  often  faulty.  In  some  cases 
the  lawyer  is  so  excessively  zealous 
in  behalf  of  all  clients  that  he  works 
himself  into  the  belief  that  practical- 
ly all  who  employ  him  are  innocent; 
and  not  infrequently  this  type  per- 
suade themselves  tiiat  they  are  jus- 
tified in  going  to  any  length  to  free 
the  accused.  In  this  way  justice  is 
often  cheated,  confidence  in  the 
courts  impaired  and  the  profession 
brought  into  disrepute  by  shady 
practices  that,  are  apparent  but  that 
are  allowed  to  pass. 

In  the  matter  of  the  cross-examin- 
ation of  witnesses  practically  all  law- 
yers violate  the  proprieties  at  times, 
in  the  opinion  of  the  layman,  and  in 
jury  addresses  as  well.  Cross-ex- 
aminations are  necessary.  Few  wit- 
nesses tell  all  the  truth  until  it  is 
pulled  out  of  them,  and  some  through 
bias  innocently  or  purposely  color 
statements.  But  few  la\men  who 
have  witnessed  cross-examinations 
but  are  convinced  that  the  purpose 
often  is  not  to  get  the  train  but  to 
destroy  thetrath.  By  bluster,  brow- 
beating, insult,  humiliation,  the  ap- 
parent purpose  is  to  anger  and  con- 
fuse the  witness  so  that  the  effect 
of  his  statement  to  the  jury  will   be 


M 


THE  UPLIFT 


destroyed.  Often  these  exhibitions 
are  so  shameful,  on  the  part  of  prom- 
inent and  leading  lawyers  at  that, 
that  the  judge,  if  he  were  really  fit 
for  his  job,  would  intervene.  But 
the  judge  is  a  lawyer,  was  guilty  of 
the  same  practice  when  he  was  at  the 
bar,  and  the  fellow  feeling  makes 
him  wonderous  kind.  It  was  prob- 
ably after  undergoing  cross-examin- 
ation and  smarting  under  the  injus- 
tice, that  Shakesphere  was  moved  to 
put  in  the  mouth  of  his  charactar  in 
the  play  the  suggestion  to  "kill  all 
the  lawyers."  Many  a  witness  who 
comes  off  the  stand  could  kill  one  or 
more  and  feel  that  he  had  done  no 
wrong.  Cross-examinations  that  are 
designed  to  prevent  th?  truth  being 
told  rather  than  obtain  the  truth 
should  be  discontinued. 

Lawyers  talk  much  about  the  "eth- 
ics" of  the  profession.  The  layman 
well  acquainted  with  them  is  tempt- 
ed to  give  the  horse-laugh  when  he 
hears  the  average  lawyer  discourse 
on  that  subject.  The  great  majority 
of  the  legal  brethrern  are  honorable 
men,  as  has  been  said,  but  the  minori- 
ty that  is  guilty  of  shady,  not  to  say 
disreputable,  practices,  is  far  too 
large  and  this  is  the  joke.  In  almost 
every  community  there  are  shyster 
lawyers,  just  as  there  are  shysters  in 
other  callings.  Have  a  heart-to-heart 
talk  with  lawyer  acquaintance? some 
time  as  I  have,  for  it  is  and  has  been 
my  good  fortune  to  number  mem- 
bers of  the  profession  among  my  best 
and  most  intimate  friends.  In  a 
burst  of  candor  they  will  tell  you  of 
sharp  and  crooked  practices  that  will 
surprise  you  even  when  you  don't 
expect  to  be  surprised.  Your  honest 
lawyer-friend  deplores  these  things, 
realizes  that  they  degrade  the  pro- 
fession   and    are  detrimental  to  the 


public  welfare,  but  he  and  the  other 
honorable  members  of  the  profession 
do  nothing  to  correct  the  evil.  They 
continue  to  practice  the  profession 
with  the  sharps  and  crooks  on  terms 
of  equality.  Disbarment  proceed- 
ings are  extremely  rare;  and  unless 
a  lawyer  does  something  that  puts 
him  outside  the  pale,  it  is  almost 
impossible  to  get  one  of  his  legal 
brethren  to  prosecute  him.  It  was 
the  failure  to  find  a  lawyer  to  take 
a  case  against  another  lawyer  he 
wanted  to  "law"  that  moved  an  Ire- 
dell citizen  to  observe  on  one  occa- 
sion that  "'Possum  dog  won't  eat 
'possum." 

Another  cause  of  lack  of  confi- 
dence in  and  respect  for  courts  and 
lawyers  thatsould  be  removed  is  the 
prosecuting  attorney  who  enters  nol. 
pros.,  fails  to  send  bill  or  recommends 
suspended  judgment,  as  a  favor  to 
brother  attorneys,  for  political  and 
personal  reasons.  There  may  not  be 
so  many  of  him,  but  there  are  more 
than  enough,  and  judges  sometimes, 
share  in  the  faultby  permitting  such 
things  to  pass.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  put 
on  record  the  fact  that  so  far  as  my 
knowledge  goes,  bribery  in  such  con- 
nection, as  the  word  "bribpry"- is 
usually  understood,  is  unknown  in 
our  courts.  But  there  is  a  form  of 
bribery  equally  as  effective  and  mor- 
ally as  wrong  as  the  other  kind,  that 
is  too  common  in  all  relations  of  life. 
Solicitors  and  judges  more  than  oft- 
en have  political  ambitions;  they 
want  to  hold  what  they  have  or  go 
higher.  The  favor  of  the  lawyers 
is  a  mighty  political  asset,  their  dis- 
favor a  serious  liability.  In  there 
zeal  to  secure  political  favor  solici- 
tors, and  even  judges,  sometimes 
permit  that  which  can't  be  justified 
in  the  light  of  day.     These  instances 


THE  UPLIFT  15 

are  not  so  many,  we  want  to  believe,  criticism  in    the  spirit  in  which  it  is 

but  we   know    there    are  too  many,  given  and  that    they    will  lend  their 

and  the  lawyers  know  it  even  better,  influence  to    remove    the  evil  which 

If    any    of    the    legal    profession  the  candid  among  them  must  admit 

should    do  me    honor    to  read  these  exists, 
lines  I    trust    they    will   accept  this 


The  Woman  in  The  Moon. 

Since  the  shackles  have  been  removed  and  woman  has  come  into  her  own, 
why  should  she  not  be  in  the  Moon  as  well  as  in  any  other  sphere  or  coun- 
try? There  always  has  been  the  notion  that  there  is  a  "man  in  the  rnoon", 
and  one  with  watery  eyes  backed  by  a  lively  imagination  can  see  most  any- 
thing in  the  moon. 

It  was  left,  however,  for  Lafayette  Rupert  Hamberlin  to  immortalize  in 
poetry  the  "woman  in  the  moon."  Hamberlin  was  a  genius.  He  was  born  at 
Clinton,  Miss.,  and  educated  in  the  Meridian  schools,  finishing  at  Richmond 
College  in  1SS2.  He  excelled  in  oratory,  reading,  and  in  the  field  of  poe- 
try.    He  died  at  an  early  age,  1902.  But  just  read  what  he  thought  about, 

"THE  WOMAN  IN  THE  MOON." 

With  wax  and  wane  of  yonder  friekle  moon 

There  comes  and  goes  a  vision  known  to  few; 
Deft  o're  the  disc,  with  hand  and  chisel  true,  -•-  - 

Some  god,  whose  love  and  fancy  were  in  tune, 
Hath  carved  the  features  of  his  mistress  there. 

The  lifted  profile  speaks  a  noble  mind, 
Yet  claims,  withal,  a  woman's  heart  there  shrined; 

The  full  dark  wealth  of  wondrous  gathered  hair 
Proves  woman's  glory  matching  charms  within; 

Beloiv,  the  almost  heaving  bosom  swells 
In  shapely  fairness  'neath  the  chisel-trace. 

And  ever  as  that  orb  doth  fulness  win. 
Its  widening  growth  each  day  to  men  out-spells 

The  bright  medallion  of  that  classic  face. 


i6  THE  UPLIFT 

The  Duty  For  Mankind. 

Man  finds  the  whole  race  in  the  same  moral  ruin  with  himself  here,  and 
with  the  same  possible  and  endless  destiny  of  shame  or  glory  here-after. 
The  intuitive  moral  principle,  which  requires  that,  heshould  love  his  neigh- 
bor as  himself,  and  which  prompts  him  to  share  his  blessings,  and  chief  of 
all  his  blessings  of  his  religious  faith,  with  that  neighbor,  makes  it  impera- 
tive that  he  should  seek  to  give  to  all  men  the  full  benefits  of  the  scrip- 
tural provision  for  the  moral  reconstruction  of  the  world;  and  so  reach 
the  highest  perfection  as  a  sacial  being  by  obeying  the  great  commission  of 
Christ: 

'Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach  my  Gospel  to  every  creature." 


Institute  lor  Crippled  Children  to  be  Opened  In  June 

Mr.  R.  J'..  Babington,  of  Gastonia,  the  conceiver,  the  founder  and  the 
artist  of  the  Orthopaedic  Hospital,  at  Gastonia,  must  be  very  happy  in  the 
justification  of  making  an  announcement  that  the  institution  will.be  open- 
ed for  the  reception  of  children  in  June.  It  has  been  a  long  struggle,  full 
of  difficulties  and  delays  that  were  calculated  to  try  the  very  soul  of  man. 
But  read  President  Babington's  statement: 

The  North    Carolina    Orthopaedic  It.  is  our  purpose  and  desire  to  ac- 

bospital  for    crippled  and  deformed  cept  the   younger  children,  and  also 

children,  of  sound    mind,  if  nothing  the  children  with  the  lesser  deform- 

happens,  will    throw    its  doors  open  ities  first,  especially  the  unfortunate, 

to  Tiny    Tims    of    the    state    about  neglected,    poor  and    orphan  boy  or 

June  15.     The    number    of    the  pa-  girl  who  has  a  bright  mind,  but  has 

tients  that    can  be    received  at  that  not  a  ghost  of  a   show  in  the  world. 

time  will  be  a  limited  number,  owing  Because    of    their    deformities  they 

to  the  fact  that  the  state's appropria-  cannot  work    or  get   to  schools,  and 

tion  has    not  as  yet    been  available,  are  shut,  up  all   their  lives;  ^row  up 

but  hope  to  soon  get  an  amount  suf-  in  ignorance,    and  become  a  burden 

ficient  to  begin  the  constructive  work  to  llie  country  and    state,  and  live  a 

in  part  about  date  ab  >ve  mentioned.  life  of  misery    and  Suffering,  with  a 

We  have  a  large  number  of  appii-  mind  yearning  for  freedom  and  use- 
cations  from  children  from  many  fulness  to  man.  Hundreds  of  these 
counties  all  over  the  state.  However,  slightly  crippled  children  can  be  put 
our  facilities  at  fust  will  be  limited,  on  their  feet  quickly,  and  returned 
but  we  desire  to  get  the  applications  home  ready  forscrool.  to  develop 
on  file  and  handle  them  as  rapidly  into  useful  intelligent  citizenship, 
as  circumstances  will  permit..  Our  desire:     To  help  any  crippled 


THE  UPLIFT 


*7 


child  that  can  be  benefited. 

Our  requirements:  Possibility  of 
improvement — a  sound  mind. 

Our  non-essentials:  Religious 
creed — fraternal  ofHliations-  -social 
sanding  —financial  connections. 

Our  object:  To  benefit  helpless 
humanity — to  prevent  possible  pau- 
perism— to  turn  wealth  consumers 
into  wealth  producers. 

We  request  the  press  of  the  state, 
to  whom  we  accord  much  credit  in 
making  this  great  institution  pos- 
sible, to  continue  with  us  and  help 
us  in  taking  every  little  cripple  child 
in  our  state  by  the  hand  and  tender- 


ly placing  them  within  this  institu- 
tion and  giving  them  a  chance  to 
make  good. 

We  also  ask  all  physicians,  surg- 
eons, public  welfare  superintendents, 
school  teachers,  pastors,  and  others 
who  love  his  fellowman,  to  write  us 
for  an  application  blank  for  the  crip- 
pled child  they  have  in  mind.  The 
blank  will  be  mailed  promptly,  the 
application  numbered  and  filed  and 
handled  according  to  the  provision 
that  is  made  for  the  work. 
N.  C.  ORTHOPAEDIC  HOSPITAL, 
R.  B    BAB1NGTON,  President. 

Gastonia.  April  21. 


Condition  of  Enjoyment, 

I  shall  never  fully  enjoy  my  lost  of  bread  until  I  know  that 
no  other  human  being  on  the  planet  suffers  for  the  lack  of 
bread.— Tolstoy. 


The  Common  Mocking  Bird 


It  is,  reader,  in  Lous'ana  that  the  bounties  of  Nature  are  in  the  greatest 
perfection.  It  is  there  tnat  you  should  listen  to  the  love  song  of  the  mock- 
ing bird,  as  I  at  this  momviit  do.  See  how  he  flies  round  his  mate,  with 
motions  as  light  as  those  of  the  butterfly!  His  tail  is  widely  expanded,  he 
mounts  in  the  air  to  a  small  distance,  describes  a  circle,  and,  again  alight- 
ing, approaches  his  beloved  one,  for  she  has  already  promised  to  be  his 
and  his  only.  His  beautiful  wings  are  gently  raised,  he  bows  to  his  love, 
and  again  bouncing  upwards,  opens  his  bill,  and  pours  forth  his  melody, 
full  of  exultation  at  the  conquest  which  he  has  made. 


They  are  not  the  soft  sounds  of 
the  flute  or  of  the  hautboy  that  I 
hear,  but  the  sweeter  notes  of  Na- 
ture's own  music.  The  mellowness 
of  the  song,  the  varied  modulations 
and  gradations,    the   extent    of    its 


compass,  the  great  brilliancy  of  exe- 
cution, are  unrivaled.  There  is 
probably  no  bird  in  the  world  that 
possesses  all  the  musical  qualifica- 
tions of  this  king  of  song,  who  has 
derived  all  from  Nature's  self.  Yes, 


i8 


THE  UPLIFT 


reader,  all! 

No  sooner  has  he  again  alighted, 
than,  as  if  his  breast  was  about  to 
be  rent  with  delight,  he  again  pours 
forth  his  notes  with  more  softness 
and  richness  than  before.  He  now 
soars  higher,  glancing  around  with 
a  vigilant  eye,  to  assure  himself 
that  none  has  witnessed  has  bliss. 
When  these  scenes,  visible  only  to 
the  ardent  lover  of  Nature,  are 
over,  he  dances  through  the  air, 
full  of  animation  and  delight,  and, 
as  if  to  convince  his  lovely  mate 
that  to  enrich  her  hopes  he  has 
much  more  love  in  store,  he  that  mo- 
ment begins  anew,  and  imitates  all 
the  notes  which  Nature  has  impart- 
ed to  the  other  songsters  of  the 
grove. 

For  awhile,  each  long  clay  is  thus 
spent;  but  at  a  peculiar  note  of 
the  female  he  ceases  his  song.  A 
nest  is  to  be  prepared,  and  the  choice 
of  a  place  is  now  become  a  matter 
of  mutual  consideration.  The  orange, 
the  fig,  the  pear  tree  of  the  gardens 
are  inspected;  the  thick  brier  patches 
are  also  visited.  They  appear  all  so 
well  suited  for  the  purpose  in  view, 
and  so  well  do  the  birds  know  that 
-man  is  not  their  most  dangerous 
enemy,  that  instead  of  retiring  from 
him,  they  at  length  fix  their  abode 
in  his  vicinity,  perhaps  in  the  tree 
nearest  10  his  window.  Dried  twigs, 
leaves,  grasses,  cotton,  flax,  and 
other  substances  are  picked  up, 
carried  to  a  forked  branch,  and 
there  arranged.  Five  eggs  are 
deposited  in  clue  time,  when  the 
male  having  little  more  to  do  than 
to  sing  his  mate  .  to  repose,  attunes 
has  pipe  anew.  Every  now  and  then 
he  spies  an  insect  on  the  ground, 
the  taste  of  which  he  is  sure  will 
please  his    beloved    one.     He  drops 


upon  it,  takes  it  in  his  bill,  beats- 
it  against  the  earth,  and  flies  to  the 
nest  to  feed  and  receive  the  warm 
thanks  cf  his  mate. 

When  a  fortnight  has  elapsed,  the 
young  brood  demand  all  their  care 
and  attention.  No  cat,  no  vile  snake 
no  dreaded  hawk,  is  likely  to  visit 
their  habitation.  Indeed  the  inmates 
of  the  next  house  have  by  this 
time  become  quite  attached  to  the 
lovely  pair  of  mocking  birds,  and 
take  pleasure  in  contributing  to- 
their  safety.  The  dewberries  from 
the  fields,  and  many  kind  of  fruit 
from  the  gardens,  mixed  with 
insect,  supply  the  young  as  well  as 
the  parents  with  food.  The  brood 
is  soon  seen  emerging  from  the 
nest,  and  in  another  fortnight,  being 
now  able  to  fly  with  vigor,  and  to 
provide  for  themselves,  they  leave 
the  parent  birds,  as  many  other 
species  do. — John  J.  Aubudon. 


The  Grouch. 


"The  longer  I  live,"  said  'Squire 
Cobb  yesterday,  "the  more  I  realize 
that  it  is  the  cheerful  man  or  woman 
who  gets  along  the  best,  who  is  the 
person  always  welcome  at  feast  or 
f  unction---not  the  grouch  who  always 
queers  the  game.  You  remember  an 
old  jingle  which  runs: 

Says  the  cheerful  man  in  a  cheery 
way: 

"Isn't  the  weather  great  today?" 

And  the  old  grouch  says  as  he  hur- 
ries past: 

"Its  all  right  now,  but  it  cannot 
last" 


"Getting  ahead  in  this  world  too 
often  means  getting  tehind  in  the 
world  to  come." 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


Sketch  of  Longfellow 

By  Kate  M.  Griff  en. 

The  first  Englisman  to  be  given  a  title  for  literary  ability  was  Alfred 
jVnnyson.  Yet  as  widely  read  in  English,  and  translated  into  more  langu- 
3;^L'5,  are  the  poems  of  Longfellow.  James  T.  Fields  said  he  had  heard 
[.nngfellow's  lines  quoted  by  an  Armenian  monk   with  a  cowl,    and  he  had 


:av 


l  hem  sung  at  a  campmeeting  in  New  Hampshire. 


The  Emperor  of  Brazil  himself 
translated  into  his  native  language 
and  published  "King  Robert  of  Sici- 
;■,-."  one  of  the  "Tales  of  a  Wayside 
Inn." 

In  China  they  use  a  fan  which  has 
become  immensely  popular  on  oc- 
count  of  the  "Psalm  of  Life"  being 
printed  on  it  in  the  language,  of  the 
1  Viestial  Empire. 

"Hiawatha"  has  been  not  only 
translated  into  nearly  ail  the  modern 
languages,  but  also  can  be  read  in 
Latin. 

1'rofessor  "Kneeland,  who  went  to 
the  national  millennial  celebration  in 
Iceland,  said  that  when  he  was  leav- 
ing that  far-a-way  land  on  the  verge 
(if  the  Arctic  Circle,  the  people  said 
t  1  him.  "Tell  Longfellow  we  love 
him;  that  we  read  and  rejoice  in  his 
poems;  that  Iceland  knows  him  by 
heart." 

1  luring  his  life  Longfellow  had  the 
pleasure  of  knowing  that  his  works 
were  more  widely  circulated  and 
commanded  greater  attention  than 
those  of  any  other  author.  Within 
two  years  of  his  death  his  bust  was 
set  up  in  the  Poet's  Corner  of  West- 
minister Abbey,  this  being  the  first 
time  such  an  honor  was  ever  accord- 
ed to  an  American. 

Henry  Wadesworth  Longfellow 
was  born  in  Portland,  Maine.  Febru- 
ary 27,  1807.  His  mother  was  the 
daughter    of  General    Peleg    Wads- 


worth.  Six  of  tier  ancestors  came 
over  in  the  Mayflower.  Among  them 
were  John  Alden  and  Priscilla  Mul- 
lins,  about  "horn  Longfellow  wrote 
in  his  poem  entitled  "The  Courtship 
of  Miles  Standish." 

He  was  named  for  his  mother's 
brother,  Henry  Wadsworth.  This 
young  man  had  given  his  life  to  his 
country's  service.  When  only  nine- 
teen, he  was  in  the  U.  S.  Navy,  on 
board  the  "Intrepid."  Ih'ey  Were 
on  the  nothern  coast  of  Africa,  and 
rather  that  to  be  taken  by  the  ene- 
my, this  ship  was  blown  to  pieces 
by  her  crew,  and  Henry  Wadsworth 
perished  with  the  others. 

Longfellow  was  the  second  son  in 
a  family  of  four'  sons  and  four 
daughters.  His  literary  taste  was 
early'developed,  and  showed  itself  in 
his  fondness  for  good  books.  The 
library  of  his  father,  who  was  a 
lawyer  and  a  Harvard  graduate, 
supplied  him  with  the  best.  In  later 
life  he  said,  "Every  boy  has  his  first 
book.  I  mean  to  say,  a  book  among 
all  others  which  in  his  early  youth 
fascinates  his  imagination,  and  at 
once  excites  and  satisfies  the  desires 
of  his  mind.  To  me  this  first  book 
was  the  'Sketch  Book'  of  Washing- 
ton Irving." 

Longfellow  was  graduated  from 
college  when  he  was  nineteen. 
About  this  time  a  chair  of  modern 
languages  was  established    in    Bow- 


20 


THE  UPLIF1 


doin  College,  and  the  place  was  of- 
fered him  on  condition  that  he  spend 
a  year  or  two  abroad  in  preparation 
for  his  work.  He  spent  over  three 
years  in  Europe.  This  trip  is  said 
to  have  made  him  what  he  was. 

Voyages  to  Europe  at  that'  time 
were  made  in  sailing  vessels.  He 
left  New  York  in  April  and  reached 
France  in  June.  He  wandered  from 
one  country  to  another,  studying 
their  languages.  He  said  that  every 
new  language  learned  opened  a  new 
world  to  him.  He  met  Washington 
Irving  in  Spain,  and  learned  to  be 
as  fond  of  him  as  he  was  of  the 
"Sketch  Book." 

He  said  to  himself  that  he  could 
not  help  being  struck  with  the 
facility  with  which  he  mastered  for- 
eign languages,  and  with  the  ease 
with  which  he  could  recall  them  even 
if  he  had  riot  spoken  them  for  many 
years.  Upon  his  return  from  Eu- 
rope, he  became  a  teacher  in  the  col- 
lege where  he. had  once  been  a  stu- 
dent. Not  finding  books  for  the 
teaching  of  languages  which  suited 
him,  he  published  one  of  his  own. 

Longfellow  married  Marry  Storr- 
er  Potter,  the  daughter  of  a  well 
known  judge  in  Portland,  Maine.  He 
was  asked  to  go  to  Harvard,  and  to 
prepare  for  this  more  prominent  posi- 
tion he  again  went  to  Europe,  ac- 
compained  by  his  wife.  They  travel- 
ed for  some  time  for  her  health,  but 
she  died  in  Holland  after  they  had 
been  married  but  four  vears.  He  then 


came  back  from  Europe  and  took  the- 
position  he  had  accepted  at  Cam- 
bridge. He  settled  in  the  Craig 
House,  which  was  famous  as  the 
headquarters  of  Washington  during 
the.Reyolunary  War. 

Six  years  later  he  was  married  to- 
Frances  Elizabeth  Appleton.  After 
this  marriage  this  father-in-law  pur- 
chased Craige  House,  and  also  the  lot 
opposite,  so  that  no  one  should  ever 
shut  off  the  view  of  the  river  Charles 
from  the  front  of  the  house.  It  was 
this  view  which  inspired  the  poet  to 
write  that  beautiful  poem  "To  the 
River  Charles."  Here  Longfellow 
lived  nearly  fifty  years.  He  was  a 
professor  at  Harvard  College  for 
nearly  twenty  years,  and  resigned  to- 
give  his  whole  attention  to  literature. 
From  the  middle  of  his  life  to  its 
close,  Craige  House  was  a  mecca  for 
a  continually  increasing  stream  of 
prilgrims  from  both  continents  to  do 
him  honor.  This  included  all  con- 
ditions of  men,  from  the  most  learn- 
ed to  the  mere  sight-seer 

James  Whitcomb  Riley  wrote  of 
Longfellow's  love  of  children: 

Always  he  loved  the  children, 

And  wove  them  into  his  rhyme, 
And  the  music  of  their  laughter, 

Was  with  him  all  the  time. 
Tho'  he  knew  the  tongues  of  nations 

And   their    meaning    to  him   was 
clear, 
Yet  the    prattle  and    lisp  of  a  little 
child 

Was  the  sweetest  for  him  to  hear! 


It  is  Belter. 

The  spirit  of  industry,  embodied  in  a  man's  daily  life,  will  gradually 
lead  him  to  exercise  his  powers  on  objects  outside  himself,  of  greater  dig- 
nity and  more  extended  usefulness.  "It  is  better  to  wear  out  than  to- 
rust  out." 


THE  UPLIFT 


Sense  Contribution  To  Knowledge. 

The  noblest  part  in  the  disclosure  of  the  external  world  belongs  indisput- 
ably to  the  sense  of  sight,  which  gives  rise  to  nine-tenths  of  all  sense  per- 
ceptions. Its  impressions  are  so  distinguished  above  the  others  in  clear- 
ness and  distinctness  that  language  borrows  its  figures  for  the  perfection 


of  knowledge  from  this  sense  (idea, 
insight,  evidence,  intuition,)  and 
the  perceptions  arising  from  the  oth- 
er senses  must,  for  the  sake  of  scien- 
tist- comparison,  be  reduced  to  op- 
tical perceptions;  as,  for  example, 
temperatures  to  the  graduation  of  a 
tube  of  quick-silver,  difference  in 
weight  to  the  graduation  of  the  arm 
of  the  scales. 

To  the  sense   of  sight   is    added 
that  of  touch.     Sight  leads  only  to 


surface  images,  which  seldom  extend 
to  optical  illusions,  we  gain,  through 
the  tangibility  of  the  sense  of  touch, 
a  knowledge  of  solidity  of  external 
things  and  their  material  peculiarity. 
The  sense  of  sight  and  touch  work 
most  intimately  together,  so  that 
touch  presents  only  rude  seeing  in 
the  immediate  neighborhood  (touch 
of  the  blind,)  the  sense  of  sight  only 
a  refined  touching  at  a  distance. 


Variety. 


The  State  Highway  ■  Commission 
lias  been  in  session  this  week,  at  Ral- 
eigh. 

Col.  A.  D.  Watts  assumes  the  work 
nf  the  State  Commissioner  of  Reve- 
nue next  Monday. 

The  Charlotte  primary  seemed  to 
have  been  a  very  positive  affair.  Jim 
Walker  and  Jim  Honeycutt  swept 
the  field  for  mayor  and  office  of  safe- 
ty, 

W.  S.  Lee,  of  Charlotte,  has  been 
elected  president  of  the  Piedmont  & 
Xorthen  railroad  to  succeed  Z.  V. 
Taylor,  recently  died. 

The  Trustees  have  decided  to  let 
the  students  continue  to  run  the  A. 
i  E.  Collage  at  Raleigh— making  the 
practice  official. 

Dr.    W.  S.    Rankin    has  been    re- 


elected Secretary  of  the  State  Board 
of  Health---a  very  proper  thing  to  be 
done. 

Prof.  S.  B.  Underwood,  Co.  Sup- 
erintendent of.  Instruction  of  Pitt 
county,  is  being  sought  for  the  head 
of  the  public  schools  of  Raleigh.  He 
is  one  of  the  ablest  School  men  in 
the  State. 

Catawba  County  has  joined  the 
progressives---she  voted  $500,000 
road  bond  s. 

The  town  of  Lexington  has  voted 
a  $25,000  bond  issue  for  the  erection 
of  a  high  school  building.  Supt- 
Cowles  is  doing  a  wonderful  work. 

Dirt  on  a  street  in  Greensboro  near 
the  O.  Henry  hotel  sold  recently  for 
more  than  eleven  hundred  'dollars 
per  front  foot. 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


''- "'--'  'is Z'-    '"-'iJ^-':mA>i ■■■■-■'  ■:■'''■ 


JOHN  ARCHIBALD  CLINE, 
Concord,  N.  C. 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


John  Archibald  Cline. 

That  great  bunch  of  sturdy  manhood,  which  goes  about  the  business  of 
the  world  and  the  church,  unostentatiously  but  with  a  splendid  fidelity,  is, 
;lfter  all,  the  greatest  asset  of  any  community.  On  this  class  of  folks  the 
hope  of  good  government,  well-regulated  society  and  the  keeping  alive  the 
Christian  spirit,  has  its  centre  and  security. 


The  subject  of  this  sketch,  John 
Archibald  Cline,  of  Concord,  is  a 
conspicuous  and  most  worthy  mem- 
ber  of  this  class  of  citizenship  in 
North  Carolina.  His  patriotic  pur- 
ples, his  smooth  and  conservative 
life  and  his  helpfulness  in  every 
cause  that  stands  out  for  the  good 
of  a  community  and  his  fellow-man, 
I'Kike  a  leading  citizen,  and  the 
temptation  to  tell  him  about  it.  at 
this  time,  is  a  pleasant  one. 

Mr.  Cline  was  born  on  a  farm,  in 
Xo.  8  township,  on  July  22,  1832, 
his  parents  being  Wiley  and  Mary 
Anna  Cline,  substantial  and  leading 
citizens  of-their  day.  His  educa- 
tional advantages  were  somewhat 
limited,  for  his  youth  was  during 
that  period  when  business  and  life 
were  in  a  chaotic  state.  He  was 
just  nine  years  old  when  the  War 
Between  the  States  broke  out,  and 
duties  as  well  as  severe  tests  fell 
up  in  boys  of  his  age.  However  he 
had  a  liberal  taste  of  the  "Old 
Field"  schools,  finishing  his  school 
days  in  a  private  school  taught  by 
the  late  B.  F.  Rogers. 

Possessed  of  a  bright  intellect 
and  ambition  to  succeed,  even  as  a 
young  man,  he  fitted  himself  for 
teaching  in  the  public  schools  which 
he  followed  for  about  ten  years  in 
the  period  following  the  war.  This 
was  a  side-line  to  his  farming  opera- 
tions, as  was  the  case  with  all  the 
successful  teachers  of  that  time.  On 


December  28,  1875,  he  was  married 
to  Miss  Laura  Barringer,  a  member 
of  a  leading  family  of  the  same 
neighborhood.  By  this  union  there 
are  living  three  daughters  and  four 
sons.  There  is,  perhaps,  no  man  in 
the  community  that  has  placed  on 
education  a  higher  estimate  than  Mr. 
Ciine.  Fie  has  given  to  all  of  his 
children  the  advantages  of  a  col- 
legiate education  and  thrown  around 
them  the  protection  of  an  intensely 
interested  fatherhood. 

When  the  Grange  was  in  its  zenith, 
Mr.  Cline  was  selected  to  direct  its 
mercantile  enterprise,  which  brought 
him  to  Concord.  This  was  in  1881. 
Sometime  after  this  he  accepted  a 
position  with  the  firm  of  Cannons  & 
Fetzer,  and  at  its  reorganization,  he 
became  a  stockholder.  When  this 
firm  retired  from  the  field,  Mr. 
Cline  started  a  business  of  his  own, 
dealing  in  heavy  groceries.  Having 
wide  acquaintance  and  enjoying  a 
reputation  for  square  dealing,  he 
built  up  a  large  business.  It  has 
finnally  become,  under  the  firm  name 
of  Cline  &  Moose,  one  of  the  larg- 
est and  most  important  grocery  bus- 
inesses in  this  section. 

In  1881  the  subject  of  this  sketch 
was  elected  to  the  office  of  County 
Treasurer,  which  he  held  for  six 
years.  In  1906,  he  was  elected  chair- 
man of  the  Boai'd  of  County  Com- 
missioners. During  this  service  there 
was  started    in  the  county    the  first 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


real  constructive  road-building'.  It 
was  during  his  term  that  the  splen- 
did road  from  Concord  to  Kannapolis 
and  other  roads  in  the  county  were 
developed. 

His  contribution  of  service  to 
church  and  schools  has  covered  all 
the  years  of  his  majority.  For  fif- 
teen years  he  was  a  member  of  the 
Board  of  the  Concord  Graded  Schools, 
which  never  had  a  more  faithful 
member.  For  years  he  has  been  a 
director  of  Mt  Arnoena  Seminary  at 
Mt.  Pleasant,  to  which  he  has  given 
a  loyal  and  able  service.  And  in  his 
church,  St.  James  Lutheran,  Mr. 
Cline  has  rendered  an  invaluable  ser- 
vice. A  regular  attendant,  a  liberal 
contributor,  always  deeply  interested 
in  the  growth  and  development  of 
Christian  activities,  and,  above  ail 
leads  a  personally  clean  and  manly 
life.  Mr.  Cline,  in  the  synodical  or- 
ganizations of  his  church,  has  held 
important  positions  of  trust  and  hon- 
or. 

He  is  one  of  the  few  men,  who 
never  exhibits  a  particle  of  sensitive- 
ness. Until  his  youngest  son  became 
grown  (or  at  least  taller  than  his 
father)  Mr.  Cline  was  the  tallest 
man  in  the  county.  You  are  at  liber- 


ty to  discuss  the  matter  with  him, 
and  he  will  very  readily  give  you  all 
the  information  about  it  that  you 
may  desire.  Some  years  ago,  when 
associated  with  the  firm  of  Cannons 
&  Fetzer,  and  one  of  the  important 
factors  in  it,  the  report  was  noised 
around  that  "Cannons  &  Fetzer  did 
not  want  Mr.  Cline  any  longer." 
Non-plussed  at  the  evil  news,  a 
friend  approached  him  to  inquire 
the  reason  of  all  this.  "Oh,"  said 
Mr.  Cline,  "they  have  decided  that 
I  am  long  enough;  and  I  think  so, 
myself." 

Though  he  is  nearing  his  69th 
year,  Mr.  Cline  is  very  active  in  his 
business,  responsive  to  every  call  of 
a  public  duty  and  renders  unstinting- 
ly  a  support  to  every  worthy,  benevo- 
lent purpose.  I  here  is  a  Golden  Rule 
--  it  may  be  dusty,  stiff  and  rusty  for 
the  lack  of  as  wide  a  use  as  it  should 
have— and  the  thousands  of  people, 
who  know  the  subject  of  this  article 
will  at  once  recognize  the  fact  that 
if  there  is  any  one  man  in  the  coun- 
ty, who  knows  of  the  existence  of 
that  rule  and  makes  an  honest, 
persistent  effort  to  do  it  honor, 
it  is  John  Archibald  Cline. 


A  Prescription. 


Simple  industry  and  thrift  will  go  far  towards  making  any  person  of 
ordinary  working  faculty  comparatively  independent  in  his  means.  Even 
a  workingman  may  be  so,  provided  he  will  carefully  husband  his  re- 
sources, and  watch  the  little  outlets  of  useless  expenditures. 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


The  Spy. 

i'ou  may  remember  that  Benedict  Arnold  marched  gallantly  through 
the  Maine  woods  to  attack  Quebec,  and  was  wounded  there  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  war.  After  his  recovery  he  showed  his  courage  in  many  ways, 
for  instance,  he  was  once  surrounded  by  Tories,  who  killed  his  horse. 
While  Arnold  was  trying  to  release  his  foot  from  the  stirrup,  one  of  his 
f..es  rushed  toward  him,  crying,  "Surrender!"  "Not -yet,"  answered 
Arnold,  and,  drawing  his  pistol,  he  shot  the  Tory,  jumped  up.  and  ran  in- 
to the  woods  near  by.  There,  finding  another  horse,  he  quickly  mounted, 
and  came  back  to  take  part  in  the  fight  once  more. 


You  remember,  too,  how  he  won 
the  victory  of  Stillwater,  with  Mor- 
gan and  Schuyler,  while  Gates  was 
lingering  idly  in  his  tent.  On  this 
occasion,  however,  Aronuld  was 
again  bad  ly  wounded.  As  he  lay  upon 
the  ground,  helpless,  one  of  the  ene- 
my, who  had  fought  with  great  val- 
or and  had  fallen  only  a  moment  be- 
fore him,  slowly  raised  himself,  and, 
in  spite  of  a  bad  wound,  tiied  to  get 
at  Arnold  to  kill  him.  Just  then  a 
friend  of  Arnold's  came  up,  and  was 
about  to  slay  the  soldier,  when  Ar- 
nold stopped  him  by  crying:  ".tor 
God's  sake,  don't  hurt  him;  he  is  a 
fine  fellow!" 

Although  Arnold  could  thus  show 
himself  both  brave  and  forgiving, 
he  had  one  great  fault,  his  vanity. 
While  recovering  from  his  wound, 
in  Philadelphia,  he  got  into  bad  com- 
pany, ran  into  debt,  and  behaved  in 
such  a  way  that  Congress  bade  Wash- 
ington reprove  him  pubiicy  for  his 
conduct.  Washington  did  so  as  gent- 
ly as  he  could,  and  some  time  later, 
when  Arnold  asked  him  for  the  com- 
mand at  West  Point,  he  gladly  grant- 
ed this  request;  for  he  knew  that  Ar- 
nold was  brave,  and  thought  he  had 
been  treated  rather  unfairly.  But 
no  sooner  had  Arnold    secured    this 


important  place  than,  forgetting  his 
duty  to  his  country  and  his  honor  as 
a  man,  he  determined  to  avenge  his 
wrong  by  giving  up  the  fort  to  the 
British  (17S0).  He  therefore  began 
a  secret  correspondence  with  Gener- 
al Clinton,  and  finally  arranged  to 
meet  a  British  officer,  so  as  to  settle 
the  particulars  of  the  affair  with 
him. 

True  to  the  appoimm?nt,  Major 
John  Andre  came  up  the  Hudson  in 
an  English  vessel,  the  Vulture. 
Landing  at  night,  he  met  Arnold 
as  agreed;  but  their  talk  lasted  until 
morning,  and  the  ship,  being  then 
discovered  by  the  Americans,  was 
fired  upon.  It  therefore  dropped 
down  the  river.  Seeing  that  he 
could  not  join  it  without  running  too 
great  a  risk  of  discovery,  Andre 
now  got  a  pass  from  Arnold.  He 
then  crossed  the  Hudson,  and  set 
out  for  New  York  on  horseback, 
reaching  Tarrytown  in  safety,  al- 
though travelers  were  then  often 
stopped  by  parties  of  "Skinners" 
or  "Cowboys,"  as  marauding  Brit- 
ish and  American  troops  were  gener- 
ally called.  Andre  was  just  begin- 
ning to  think  that  all  danger  was 
over,  when  three  men  suddenly 
sprang  out  of  the  bushes,  seized  his 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


horse,  and  forced  him  to   dismount. 

Although  Andre  offered  his  horse, 
his  watch,  and  a  large  sum  of  mon- 
ey to  these  three  men  if  they  would 
only  let  him  go,  they  held  him  fast 
and  began  searching  him.  At  first 
they  found  nothing  suspicious;  but 
in  his  boots  they  finally  discovered 
plans  of  the  fort  at  West  Point,  and 
other  important  papers. 

Sure  that  they  held  a  spy,  Pauld- 
ing, Williams,  and  Van  Wart  now 
sent  word  to  Arnold  to  look  out,  for 
they  had  caught  a  spy,  and  then 
they  took  Andre  to  White  Plains. 
Arnold  was  at  breakfast  when  the 
notice  of  Andre's  capture  reached 
him.  Rising  from  the  table,  he 
hurriedly  explained  matters  to  his 
fainting  wife,  kissed  his  child  good- 
by,  and,  mounting  his  horse,  gallop- 
ed wildly  off  to  the  river.  There  he 
found  his  boat,  as  usual,  and  was 
rowed  off  to  the  Vulture.  '1  he  Brit- 
ish, who  .had  watched  his  approach, 
received  him  in  grim  silence;  for 
while  they  would  have  been  glad  to 
take  advantage  of  his  baseness,  they 
all  despised  him  as  a  traitor. 

Washington,  then  on  his  way  to 
West  Point,  received  the  news  of 
Andre's  arrest  too  late  to  seize  Ar- 
nold, altho  he  tried  very  hard  to  do 
so.  Still,  he  did  not  forget  that  Ar- 
nold's wife  was  innocent,  Pitying 
her  evident  suffering,  he  soon  sent 
her  word  that  her  husband  had  es- 
caped, and  said  that  she  would  be 
allowed  to  join  him  in  New  York. 

The  news  of  Arnold's  treachery, 
which  wrung  tears  from  Washington, 
and  made  him  exclaim,  "whom  can 
we  trust  now?"  filled  the  whole  coun- 
try with  dismay.  People  were  horror- 
struck;  but  while  all  hated  Arnold, 
many  were  almost  as  excited  over 
the    capture    and    probably  Tate    of 


Andre.  An  artist,  writer,  and  sol- 
dier, this  young  man  had  many  ad- 
mirers; but  as  he  had  played  the 
part  of  a  spy,  and  had  been  captur- 
ed in  disguise  within  the  American 
lines,  most  people  thought  he  deserv- 
ed to  be  hanged. 

Still,  it  was  felt  that  Arnold,  the 
traitor,  was  the  one  who  merited 
that  death  most,  so  when  the  British 
protested  that  Andre  should  not  be 
hanged,  the  Americans  offered  to 
exchange  him  for  Arnold,  thinking 
that  if  they  could  only  make  an  ex- 
ample of  the  real  culprit  it  would 
prevent  similar  cases  in    the  future. 

But,  much  as  the  British  despised 
Arnold,  they  could  not,  of  course, 
give  him  up.  Andre's  trial,  there- 
fore went  on, and  the  jury  condemn- 
ed him  to  death  as  a  spy.  Instead  of 
treating  him  as  the  British  had 
treated  Hale,  however,  the  Ameri- 
cans allowed  him  to  write  to  his 
friends  and  prepare  for  death.  When 
he  was  ready,  Andre  paid  the  penalty 
of  his  wrongdoing  by  being  hanged. 
Still,  people  have  always  felt  sorry 
for  him,  and  the  British,  who  would 
have  gained  greatly  by  his  spying, 
declared  that  he  had  fallen  a  martyr. 
They  therefore  gave  him  a  place  'in 
Westminister  Abbey,  where  many  of 
their  greatest,  men  are  buried.  Be- 
sides, two  monuments  have  been 
erected  for  him  in  our  country,  at 
Tarrytown  and  Tappan,  thus  mark- 
ing the  places  where  he  was  captur- 
ed and  hanged. 

But,  although  Andre  was  hanged, 
his  sufferings  were  slight  and  merci- 
ful compared  with  those  of  Arnold. 
This  was  just;  for,  while  the  former 
had  tried  to  serve  his  country,  the 
latter  had  betrayed  his  trust,  and  it 
was  natural  that  his  conscience  should 
trouble  him  night  and  day.  Although 


THE  UPLFIT 


27 


the  British,  as  they  had  promised, 
cave  him  a  large  sum  of  money  and 
a  jiiace  in  their  army,  none  of  their 
ufiicers  ever  treated  him  as  a  friend. 

We  are  told  that  Washington,  still 
anxious  to  secure  and  punish  Arnold 
for  the  country's  sake,  made  a  plan 
to  seize  him  shortly  after  his  escape. 
An  officer  named  Campe  deserted  the 
American  army,  by  Washington's 
ciders,  and — narrowly  escaped  re- 
capture by  his  comrades,  who  were 
nut  in  the  secret  — swam  out  to  a 
British  vessel  anchored  in  New  York 
Bay.  '1  he  enemy,  having  breath- 
lessly watched  his  escape  from  his 
persuers,  welcomed  him  warmly, 
and,  without  asking  any  questions, 
allowed  him  to  enlist  in  Arnold's 
new  regiment. 

Campe  intended,  with  the  help  of 
tw.o  other  patriots,  to  teize  and  gag 
Arnold  when  he  was  walking  alone 
in  his  garden,  as  he  did  every  night. 
Thence  they  meant  to  convey  him  to 
a  boat,  row  him  secretly  across  the 
river,  and  hand  him  over  to  one  of 
Washington's  most  devoted  officers, 
Henry  Lee,  who  was  called  "Light- 
Horse  Harry,"  to  distinguish  him 
from  the  Lee  who  disgraced  himself 
at  Monmouth. 

Unfortunately,  on  the  very  night 
when  Campe's  plan  was  to  have  been 
carried  out,  Arnold  took  his  regiment 
on  board  a  vessel  in  the  bay,  and 
sailed  south  to  fight  for  the  British 
in  Virginia.  There  poor  Campe  had 
to  wait  for  months  before  he  got  a 
chance  to  desert  Arnold  and  rejoin 
his  countrymen.  Until  then  all  his 
fellow-soldiers  had  believed  him  a 
real  deserter;  but  after  welcoming 
him  cordially,  Washington  and  Lee 
publicly  told  the  others  how  nobly 
Campe  had  tried  to  serve  his  coun- 
try, and  how  nearly    he  had  secured 


the  traitor. 

While  fighting  in  the  South,  we- 
ave told,  Arnold  once  asked  one  of 
his  prisoners,  "What  do  you  suppose 
my  fate  would  be  if  my  misguided 
countrymen  were  to  take  me  prison- 
er?" The  man,  who  was  a  good 
.American,  promptly  answered: 
"They  would  cut  oft'  the  leg  that  was 
wounded  at  Quebec  and  Saratoga, 
and  bury  it  with  the  honors  of  war; 
but  the  rest  of  you  they  would  hang 
on  a  gibbet." 


Lette.  to  His  Son 

You  must  study  to  be  frank  with 
the  world;  frankness  is  the  child  of 
honesty  and  courage.  Say  just  what 
vou.mean  to  do  on  every  occasion, 
and  take  it  for  granted  you  mean  to 
do  right.  If  a  friend  asks  a  favor, 
you  should  grant  it,  if  it  is  reason- 
able; if  not,  tell  him  plainly  why  you 
cannot;  you  will  wrong  him  and 
wrong  yourself  by  equivocation  of 
any  kind.  Never  do  a  wrong  thing  to 
make  a  friend  or  keep  one;  the  man 
who  requires  you  to  do  so,  is  dearly 
purchased  at  a  sacrifice.  Deal  kindly, 
but  firmly  with  all  your  classmates; 
you  will  find  it  the  policy  which 
wears  best--If  you  have  any  fault 
to  find  with  any  one,  tell  him,  not 
others,  of  what  you  complain;  there 
is  no  more  dangerous  experiment 
than  that  of  undertaking  to  be  one 
thing  before  a  man's  face  and  anoth- 
er behind  his  back.  We  should  live, 
act,  and  say  nothing  to  the  injury  of 
of  any  one.  It  is  not  only  best  as  a 
matter  of'principle,  but  it  is  the  path 
of  peace  and  honor. 

In  regard  to  duty,  let  me,  in  con- 
clusion of  this  hasty  letter,  inform 
you  that,  nearly  a  hundred  years  ago, 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


there  was  a  day  of  remarkable  gloom 
and  darkness— still  known  as  "the 
dark  day"— a  day  when  the  light  of 
the  sun  was  slowly  extinguished,  as 
if  by  an  eclipse.  The  Legislature  of 
Connecticut  was  in  session,  and,  as 
the  members  saw  the  unexpected  and 
unaccountable  darkness  coming  on, 
they  shared  in  the  general  awe  and 
terror-  It  was  supposed  by  many 
that  the  last  day— the  day  of  judg- 
ment—had come.  Some  one,  in  the 
consternation  of  the  hour,  moved  an 
adjournment.  Then  there  arose  an 
old  Puritan  legislator,  Davenpjrt, 
of  Stamford,  and  said  that,  if  the 
last  day  had  come,  he  desired  to  be 
found  in  his  place  doing  his  duty, 
and,  therefore,  moved  that  candles 
be  brought  in,  so  that  the  House 
could  proceed  with  its  duty.  Tnere 
was  quietness  in  that  man's  mind,  the 
quietness  of  heavenly  wisdom  and 
ihflexiable  willingness  to  obey  pres- 
ent duty.  Duty,  then,  is  the  sub- 
Hroest  word  in  our  language.  Do 
your  duty  in  all  things,  like  the  old 
Puritan.  Y"ou  cannot  do  more,  you 
should  never  wish  to  do  less.  Never 
let  me  and  your  mother  wear  one 
gray  hair  for  any  lack  of  duty  on 
your  part.— Robert  E.  Lee. 


Institutional    Notes. 

(Prof.  W.  M.  Crooks,  Reporter.) 

Mr.  J.  W.  Howard,  of  Dunn,  was 
here  on  business  last  week. 

Pvalph  Holler  and  "Red"  Absher 
were  visited  last  week  by  home 
folks. 

Mrs.  Wm.  M.  Crooks  and  Master 
Harold  Crooks  were  guests  at  sec- 
ond Cottage  Sunday. 


Miss  Alice  Lawrence,  and  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Clark,  of  Charlotte,  spent  a 
while  at  the  school  Sunday  after- 
noon. 

Mrs.  T.  E.    Spence    and  Mrs.    El 
Ervin,  of   the  Rocky  River    section 
made  a  short  call  at  second  Cottage 
Tuesday. 

In  the  absence  of  Mr.  G.  H.  Law- 
rence, who  is  on  his  vacation,  the 
band  is  being  directed  by  Mr.  W.  W. 
Johnson. 

Base  ball  practice  is  engaged  in 
every  afternoon  by  an  enthusiastic 
bunch  of  boys.  They  hope  to  have 
a  game  with  a  neighboring  team 
Saturday. 

From  the  text  "What  is  man,  that 
thou  art  mindful  of  him?"  Rev.  Mr. 
Helms,  of  the  West  Concord  Bapcist 
Church,  preached  an  excellent  serm- 
on at  the  Chapel  Sunday. 

At  the  prayer-meeting  service  at 
Forest  Hill' Methodist  church  Wed- 
nesday evening.  Masters  Weldon 
Creasman  and  Sam  Taylor  delighted 
the  audience  with  their  speeches  on 
"A  Man  May  Be  Down,  but  He's 
Never  Out,"  and  Smathers  of  first 
Cottage,  gave  equal  delight  with 
his  Cornet  solos. 


A  Correct  Man  Passes  Over  the  River. 

On  the  23rd,  at  his  home  in  No. 
10  township,  Mr.  Martin  Boger  pass- 
ed away,  his  wife,  who  was  Miss 
Amanda  E.  Orchard,  preceding  him 
to  the  grave  by  more  than  twenty 
years. 

There  is  death  around  us,  day 
after  day;  and  it  is  not  the  province 
of  The  Uplift  to  make  a  specialty 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


0f  recording  deaths,  but  this  case  is 
an  exception.  The  man  was  really 
remarkable— a  gentle,  smooth-tera- 
,,.;\'l,  compassionate,  rich  money- 
;..[i  ier.  That  itself  is  unique.  There 
is  something  else  that  is  even  more 
remarkable  —the  subject  of  this 
siw'tch  was  never  guilty  of  a  single 
piece  of  sharp  practice,  or  personally 
m-njtted  by  hook  or  crook. 

It  was  brought  out,  in  speaking 
(if  the  religious  activities  of  Mr.  Bo- 
per,  that  he  had  been  for  years  the 
['resident  of  the  Missionary  Society 
of  his  church.  Sj  far  as  records  re- 
veal, this  is  the  only  case  to  be  found 
where  a  man  held  the  presidency 
,,;'  a  Missionary  Society.  It  is  said 
that  he  was  proud  of  the  honor,  es- 
uvming  it  above  all  offices. 

In  trie  beautiful  grove  that  sur- 
rounds St.  Martin's  Lutheran  church, 
just  beyond  Bost's  Mills,  where  Mr. 
f,  iger  worshipped  his  entire  life, 
were  packed  cars  and  buggies  that 
conveyed  a  vast  assemblage  of  the 
piod  people  of  the  county,  who  came 
i  1  pay  their  last  respects  to  the 
memory  of  this  man.  I  heard  more 
than  twenty  persons  voluntarily  say 
something  akin  to  this:  "He  was 
one  clean  man;  I  borrowed  money 
from  him,  but  never  one  time  did 
he  intimate  direct  or  indirect  that  his 
nnney  was  worth  more  than  the  le- 
pal  interest.  He  treated  me  right." 
i  dare  say,  in  its  final  analysis,  Mr. 
Roger  did  not  really  know  what  the 
word  "USURY"  meant.  He  seemed 
all  his  long  life  to  seek  to  know  the 
civil  as  well  as  the  moral  law  that 
his  life  might  be  clean,  upright  — 
and  he  succeeded. 

He  will  be  missed — all  good,  use- 
ful men  are;  he  has  left  a  beautiful 
example  for  his  children  and  his 
friends.     May    they   profit    by    it. 


Though  he  lived  to  be  77  years,  three 
months  and  14  days,  his  capacity  for 
usefulness,  counsel  and  assistance 
seemed  just  before  his  illness  to  be 
growing  stronger  and  more  needed. 
Mourning  his  loss  are  three  chid ren, 
Mrs.  W.  A.  Foil  and  Mrs.  Parks  Laf- 
ferty  and  Mr.  L.  E.  Boger,  all  of 
Cabarrus;  one  brother,  Mr.  D.  P. 
Boger,  now  in  his  eighties,  and  sev- 
eral nephews,  among  them  Hon.  L. 
T.  Hartsell,  of  the  Concord  bar,  Supt. 
Chas.  E  Boger,  of  the  Jackson  Train- 
ing School,  M.  A.  Boger,  of  Albe- 
marle, Robert  Hartsell,  of  the  coun- 
ty, and  Rev.  W.  J.  Boger,  of  New- 
ton. 


Just  A  Few  Of  'em  Left. 

There  is  in  Cabarrus  a  seryan? 
who  was  an  ante-bellum  slave.  She 
never  went  to  school  a  day  in  her 
life;  she  can't  read,  she  knows  not 
one  single  letter.  But  she  has  a 
marvelous  intelligence,  and  interest- 
ed in  all  questions  of  church,  home 
and  other  phases  of  life. 

This  old  ex-slave  carries  with  her 
a  bright,  cheery  disposition,  and  her 
smile  and  her  laugh  combined  with 
her  high  sense  of  honor  in  discharg- 
ing every  duty  will  go  a  long  distance 
in  dispelling  blues. 

Being  detained  from  home  all  clay, 
the  good  house-wife  upon  her  re- 
turn home  asked:  "Aunt  Jane, 
were  there  any  calls?"  "Yes'm," 
she  replied,  "there  have  been  three 
phone  messages,  two  said  they'd  call 
later  bnt  414  says  for  you  to  call." 
"Are  you  sure,  aunt  Jane,  'twas 
414?"  "Yes'm,  just  wait  a  minute, 
I  wrote  it  down."  This  was  astound- 
ing, for  she  knew  how  to  make  very 
fine  butter-milk  biscuits,  but  Aunt 
Jane's  ability  to  write  was  question- 


3° 


THE  UPLIFT 


ed.  The  old  "slave  mamtry"  pulled 
a  small  piece  of  paper  from  under 
the  vase  on  a  near-by  table  and  here 
is  how  she  wrote  down  the  phone 
number. 

1111 

1 
1111, 

now  that 
was  convincing  and  this  old  remnant 
of  a  faithful  people  has  decidedly 
more  intelligence  and  common  horse 
sense  than  many  of  the  educated  of 
her  race. 


Politeness  Rewarded. 

The  Boston  Post  sent  out  a  report- 
er to  find  the  most  polite  person  in 
the  city  of  Boston  and  offered  a  fifty 
dollar  cash  prize.  This  prize  went 
to  a  young  deaf  man  named  Anthony 
Chadwick.  The  reporter  dropped  a 
handkerchief  on  the  the  street  which 
young  Chadwick  picked  up  and  not 
being  able  to  call  the  reporter  he 
pursued  him  in  great  haste  until  he 
overtook  him  and  gave  him  his  hand- 
kerchief. He  was  so  polite  and  smil- 
ed so  pleasantly  that  the  reporter 
felt  sure  he  had  found  the  person 
entitled  to  the  prize.  So  it  went  to 
the  deaf  man. 

Politeness  is  generally  a  peculiar 
trait  of  deaf  people.  Their  bright 
faces  and  expressive  eyes  not  only 
take  the  place  of  words  but  intensify 
their  personality.  No  one  can  bow, 
smile,  shake  hands,  and  lift  his  hat 
like  a  deaf  person.  So  we  are  not 
surprised  that  this  reward  went 
where  it  did.  It  was  only  a  question 
of  a  deaf  person  having  an  opportu- 
nity to  compete.  But  when  once 
found  the  contest  was  ended.— Ohio 
Chronicle. 


Southern  Railway  System 
ANNOUNCES 

Important  changes  in  passenger 
train  schedules,  effective  12:01  A.  M. 
Sunday  April  24th. 

SOUTHBOUND  TRAIN  No.  35. 

Lv.  Reidsville 5:05  P  M 

Lv.    Greensboro 5:58  P  M 

Lv.  High    Point 6:27  P  M 

Lv.  Thomasville 6:40  P  M 

Lv.  Lexington 6:55  P  M 

Lv.  Salisbury 7:45  P  M 

Lv.  Concord S:20  P  M 

Lv.  Charlotte 9:10  P  M 

Lv.  Gastonia 9:56  P  M 

SOUTHBOUND  TRAIN  No.  37. 

Lv.  Greensboro 7:35  A  M 

Lv.  Hight  Point 8:02  A  M 

Lv.  Salisbury    9:20  AM 

Lv.  Charlotte 10:40  A  M 

NORTHBOUND  TRAIN  No.  36. 

Lv.  Gastonia 9:20  AM 

Lv.  Charlotte     10:25  A  M 

Lv.  Concord 11:07  A  M 

Lv.  Salisbury 12:05  P  M 

Lv.  Lexington 12:40  P  M 

Lv.  Thomasville 1:00  P  M 

Lv.  High   Point 1:15  P  M 

Lv.  Greensboro 1:55  P  M 

Lv.  Reidsville 2:32  P  M 

NORTHBOUND  TRAIN  No.  138. 

Lv.  Gastonia 8:00  P  M 

Ar.  Charlotte 8:45  P  M 

Lv.  Charlotte 8:55  P  M 

Lv.  Concord 9:30  P  M 

For  further    information    consult 
Ticket  Agents. 

R.  H.  Graham, 
Division  Passenger  Agent, 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 


THE  UPLIFT 


3i 


Didn't  Change  His  Habits. 

When  James  B.  Duke,  tobacco 
'.■inij,  was  earning  $50,000  a  year 
•;:v!  rapidly  becoming  known  as  the 
|,.;iiier  in  the  industry,  he  lived  in  a 
I  a||  bedroom  in  a  cheap  rooming 
i,  ,use  and  ate  his  three  meals  a  day 
from  the  counter  of  a  dreary  little 
[lowery  restaurant.  When  question- 
al as  to  why  he  did  this,  he  declar- 
,,]  it  was  in  part  so  that  he  could 
-:ive  every  dollar  possible  to  put  it 
hack  into  the  business  and  partly 
i.ecause  the  grinding  poverty  of  his 
\  mth  had  not  been  forgotten. 

When  he  was  a  boy  his  father, 
having  lost  everything  as  a  result 
of  the  civil  war,  was  forced  to  take 
th  ■  job  as  farm  hand  on  a    farm  SO 


miles  from  Durham,  N.  C,  James 
and  his  three  small  brothers  lived 
with  their  father  in  a  shanty  that 
permitted  the  storm  and  cold  to  en- 
ter from  all  sides,  and  the  four  had 
to  sleep  on  a  single  husk  tick  in  one 
corner  of  the  place  for  the  sake  of 
warmth.  Their  food  often  consist- 
ed of  little  more  than  a  handful  of 
parched  corn.  It  was  years  after 
the  war  that  the  first  ray  of  sun- 
shine came.  Some  of  the  farmers 
that  owed  young  Duke's  father  mon- 
ey from  before  the  war  began  to 
pay  him  in  tobacco.  This  was  the 
start  of  the  company  that  became 
one  of  the  greatest  corporations  the 
world  has  ever  known.— Detroit 
News. 


THE 


Issued  Wee.kk) — Subscription  $2.00 


VOL.  IX 


CONCORD,  N.  C.    MAY    7,  1921 


NO.  27 


1861 


1865 


The  Confederate  Cause. 

i  hat  the  cause  we  fought  for  and  our  brothers 
died  for  was  the  cause  of  civic  liberty,  and  not  the 
cause  of  human  slavery,  is  a  thesis  which  we  feel 
ourselves  bound  to  maintain  whenever  our  motives 
are  challenged  or  misunderstood,  if  only  for  our 
children's  sake. 

But  even  that  will  not  long  be  necessary,  for  the 
vindication  of  our  principles  will  be  made  manifest 
in  the  working  out  of  the  problems  with  which  the 
republic  has  to  grapple- 

If,  however,  the  effacement  of  state  lines  and 
the  complete  centralization  of  the  government 
shall  prove  to  be  the  wisdom  of  the  future,  the 
poetry  of  life  will  still  find  its  home  in  the  old  or- 
der, and  those  who  loved  their  State  best  w ill  live 
longest  in  song  and  legend  —  song  yet  unsung,  le- 
gend not  yet  crystalized. —  Basil  Lanneau  Gilder- 
sleeve,  in  1892. 


-PUBLISHED  BY- 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF.THE  STONEWALL  J  ACKSON  MANUAL  TRAIN 
ING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


THE  UPLIFT 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 
INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 

Concord,  N.  C. 
CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 


BOARD 

J.  P.  Cook,  Chairman,  Concord 
Jno.  J.  Blair,  Secretary,  Raleigh 
E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 
D.  B.  Coltrane,  Treas.,  Concord 
H.  A.  Royster,  M.  D.,  Raleigh 
R.  O.  Everett,  Durham 
Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 


OF  TRUSTEES 

Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Raleigh 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Statesville 
Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Henderson 
Mrs.  W.  N.   Reynolds,  Winston 
Miss  Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 
Mrs.  I.  W.  Faison,  Charlotte 
Mrs.  T.  W.  Bickett,  Raleigh 


Southern  Railway  System 

PASSENGER  TRAIN  SCHEDULE 
Arrival  and  departure  of  Passenger  trains,  Concord,  N.  C. 


Lv. 

No.1' 

Between                    j 

No.  J 

Ar. 

1:12  a 

30 

New  York  -  Birmingham    -     - 

30 

1:12  a 

£:56  a 

29 

Birmingham-New  York     -    -  - 

29 

2;56  a 

5:00  a 

44 

Washington-Charlotte    -     -     - 

44 

5:00  a 

6:47  a 

31 

31 

6:47  a 

9:06  a 

137 

Atlanta-New  York     -     -    -    - 

1.3V 

9:06  a 

10:00  a 

11 

Charlotte  -Norfolk  -  Richmond 

11 

1000  a 

11:07  a 

36 

New  York  Bir'gliam    New   Or 

36 

11:07  a 

3:45  p 

46 

Danville-Westminister     -     -    - 

46 

3:45  a 

3:20  p 

45 

Westminister-Danville     -    -    - 

45 

3:20  p 

7:10  p 

12 

Norfolk-Richmond-Atlanta  -  - 

12 

7:10  p 

8:20  p 

35 

Birmingham  New  OrXewY'k 

35 

8:20  p 

8:00  p 

32 

New  York-Augnsta    -    -     -   - 

32 

8:00  p 

0:30  p 

138 

New  York-Atlanta    -    -     -    - 

138 

9:30  p 

10:30  p 

43 

Atlanta-Danville    ----- 

43 

10:30  p 

Through  pullman  sleeping  car  service  to  Washington,  Philadelphia, 
New  York,  Richmond,  Norfolk,  Atlanta,  Birmingham,  Mobile,  New 
Orleans. 

Unexcelled  service,  convenient  schedules  and  direct  connecting  to 
all  points. 

Schedules  published  as  information  and  are  not  guaranteed. 
M.  F.  WOODY,  Ticket  Agent,  Concord,  N.  C. 

R.  H.  GRAHAM,  D.  P.  A.,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 


The  Uplift 

A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

PUBLISHED  BY 
n     i     l,.„r.    Manual  Training   and  Industrial  School. 

BUfflRiW=Sa^'a:3l,-Tj  D°""*  '"• Y"'  " 


Advance. 


jffi^VSgfeSES-  Printing  Department 


'  "  "~       ,    ,        maft„  Dec   4    1920,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.  4,  «wu. 

C.    under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


LEST  WE  FORGET. 

t  Thf  Uplift  is  made  up  entirely  of  matter  pertaining  to  the 

,  -   .        .     rphla  nrrirpr    ioinlDSt  even  tnOSe  um\  euga^™ 

history.  This  writer,  joining  d     he  gorrows  ha3  no  feeling 

relief  and  freedom.     These  can  never  and  should    ne^ei  torget 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

History  proves  this,  not  only  to  our  own  glory  but  to  the  common  glory  of 
all  American  people. 

Painful  is  the  fact  that  many  a  high  school  pupil  is  permitted  to  pass  out 
into  active  life  without  a  speaking  knowledge  of  the  simple  facts  of  the 
story  and  leaders  of  the  Southern  Confederacy— due  entirely  to  the  tyran- 
ny of  the  course  of  study  and  the  character  of  modern  teaching  and  ideas. 
It  is  nothing  short  of  a  sin  against  childhood.  A  citizenship  that  takes  no 
pride  in  the  deeds  of  their  forefathers  reflects  no  glory  on  a  country. 

dddd 

MEMORIAL  DAY— MAY  10th. 

Memorial  Day  had  its  origin  in  what  was  called  Decoration  Day.  The 
idea  originated  in  the  state  of  Georgia.  Its  observance  has  spread  to  most 
of  the  states,  both  North  and  South.  Officially  it  has  become,  and  of  right, 
a  holiday. 

The  date  of  month.,  however,  varies.  The  reason  for  this  does  not  con- 
sist in  -dr.y  bickering  over  the  propriety  of  the  occasion,  or  from  a  lack  of 
appreciation  of  the  beautiful  practice  of  remembering  our  heroes  by  cover- 
ing their  graves  with  Rowers.  The  different  dates,  observed  by  a  number  of 
states,  is  the  result  of  the  seasons. 

Flowers  seem  their  best  about  the  10th  of  May  in  North  Carolina— and 
the  dear  old  Confederate  who  gave  up  his  life  for  his  country  deserves  in 
memory  their  very  best.  In  Virginia,  for  instance,  the  date  is  May  30th; 
this  being  due  to  the  profuse  blooming  of  flowers  coming  at  a  later  date 
than  in  North  Carolina. 

There  is  a  reason,  however,  for  North  Carolina  selecting  the  10th  and 
net  the'9th  or  any  other  date  near  the  first  of  the  month.  On  that  day— 
the  10th  of  May— we  have  a  reminder  of  the  anniversary  of  the  death  of 
the  Confederate  army's  right  arm,  the  sainted  Thomas  Jonathan  Jackson. 

WHAT  WOMEN  HAVE  CONTRIBUTED  SINCE  1865. 

On  the  first  Easter  morning  the  women  remembered  their  dead,  so  the 
Southern  women  of  the  nineteenth  century  put  on  their  mourning  attire. 
There  was  scarcely  a  home  in  the  whole  Southland  that  did  not  have  anew- 
made  grave  to  demand  its  care. 

Right  well  did  our  women  rise  to  the  occasion,  for  early  in  ] SG6  Confed- 
erate Memorial  Associations  sprang  up  like  magic  throughout  the  South,  the 
first  one  being  organized  at  Columbus,  Georgia,  on  April  26,   1866;  and  at 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

Charleston,  S.  C,  on  May  14,  1866.  On  May  31,  1900,  a  general  Associa- 
tion was  formed  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  now  containing  more  than  seventy  dis- 
trict associations.  These  associations  have  given  a  tender  thought  and  im- 
pressive activity  in  seeing  that  the  graves  of  Confederate  soldiers  are  mark- 
ed; that  the  survivors  are  properly  remembered:  and  that  suitable  exercises 
are  annually  held  commemorative  of  the  courageous  service  of  the  Confeder- 
ate soldiers,  living  and  dead. 

To  their  splendid  and  earnest  organizations  may  be  attributed  the  estab- 
lishment, in  large  measure,  the  Soldiers'  Homes  of  the  several  states.  They 
may  have  come,  sooner  or  later,  but  the  activity  and  the  love  of  the  noble 
women  of  the  South  hastened  the  day  of  the  establishment  of  these  restful 
places  for  such  of  the  old  soldieis  as  wish  to  avail  themselves  of  their  care 
and  protection.  This  writer  well  remembers  thirty-three  years  ago,  how 
concerts,  and  entertainments  were  held  to  create  funds  to  assist  in  the 
maintenance  of  the  North  Carolina  Soldiers'  Home.  One  of  the  most 
beautiful  and  engaging  entertainments  ever  held  in  Concord  was  a  Confed- 
erate Concert,  engineered  by  Madames  J.  P.  Allison,  R.  S.  Harris,  Dr.  Her- 
ring, Dr.  Fetzer  and  the  writer.  The  proceeds,  amounting  to  nearly  two 
hundred  dollars,  went  to  Raleigh,  supplementing  the  maintenance  of  our 
.>tate  Home.-  Like  entertainments  w^re  held  all  over  the  state,  and  not 
abandoned  until  the  Legislature  rose  to  a  sense  of  its  obligation  for  a  com- 
plete and  just  support. 

Woman!     First  at  the  cross,  last  at  the  grave. 

dddo 

A  REVIEW  OF  THE  CONFLICT— Contributed. 

Fifty-eight  years  ago,  come  May  10.  the  South's  great  field  marshal,  one 
of  the  greatest  military  captains  of  all  time,  passed  over  the  river  to  rest 
under  the  shade  of  the  trees.  The  peerless  Lee,  knightly  of  the  knightliest 
race  that  ever  buckled  sword,  exclaimed  when  Jackson  died,  "I  have  lost 
my  right  arm."  The  armies  of  the  Confederacy  had  indeed  lost  a  mighty 
arm.  It  was  so  ordered.  The  pious  old  Southern  preacher  who  reverently 
reminded  the  Lord  that  when  He  decided  that  the  South  should  lose  the 
decision  "Thou  didst  first  find  it  necessary  to  remove  Thy  servant,  Stone- 
wall Jackson,"  expreseed  the  general  feeling.  The  cause  for  which  the 
South  fought  was  not  to  become  a  reality,  and  less  than  two  years  after 
Jackson's  death  the  curtain  fell  at  Appomattox. 

On  this  anniversary  (May  10)  a  few  will  assemble,  here  and  there,  in 
memory  of  a  cause  that  was  lost  and  in  honor  of    those  who  fought  for  it.. 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

The  faithful  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  who  keep  alive  the  story  of 
valor  and  sacrifices:  a  few  tottering  survivors  of  the  armies  of  the  Confed- 
eracy, ami  a  few  others  will  gather  in  honor  of  the  day.  The  great  majori- 
ty will  pass  by  on  the  other  side.  Other  days  and  other  events  have  inter- 
vened and  changed  the  scene.  There  are  new  generations  to  whom  the 
great  and  tragic  events  of  the  60s  are  past  history  and  to  too  many  they 
are  of  little  concern. 

It  was  fifty-six  years  ago  last  month  since  the  last  act  at  Appomattox. 
Even  the  15  year-old  boys  who  served  in  the  Confederate  army  are  now 
past  70.  In  a  short  time,  ten  to  fifteen  years,  a  Confederate  veteran  wilt 
almost  be  a  curosity.  The  stirring  scenes  in  which  they  acted  so  noble  and 
heroic  a  part,  are  in  the  dim  and  distant  past  and  we  lack  appreciation  of 
what  they  sacrificed  and  suffered.  We  should  at  least  devote  a  little  time 
each  recurring  10th  of  May  to  the  few  survivors  and  to  a  study  of  their 
part  in  the  great  drama  of  the  GOs. 

Let  it  be  understood  once  and  for  all  that  the  formation  of  ihe  Confed- 
erate government  was  not  a  rebellion.  I  resent  that  word  as  applied  to 
that  event,  not  because  it  is  a  term  of  reproach,  for  history  shows  that 
"rebels"  are  often  the  greatest  of  patriots;  but  I  resent  it  in  this  connec- 
tion as  a  misrepresentation  of  the  truth  of  history.  The  union  was  formed 
of  independent,  sovereign  States.  Many  of  the  States  went  in  reluctantly, 
jealous  of  their  rights,  with  the  express  understanding,  some  of  them  with 
the  express  reservation,  of  the  privilege  of  withdrawal.  'J  he  union  could 
not  have  been  formed  at  that  time  without  this  reservation,  expressed  or 
implied.  This  question  became  more  acute  with  the  passing  of  the  years 
and  the  unfortunate  growth  of  sectional  prejudice,  Slavery,  fanatical  de- 
votion to  the  institution  of  slavery  and  fanatical  opposition  to  it,  widened 
the  breach  until  it  was  impossible  to  go  in  peace.  Certain  States,  acting 
on  the  understanding  when  the  union  was  formed,  withdrew  from  the 
compact  and  set  up  a  government  of  their  own.  Those  remaining  in  the 
union,  composing  the  Federal  government,  denied  the  right  of  secession, 
the  more  especially  as  they  b-dieved  it  improbable  that  two  separate  nations 
could  exist  in  peace  on  this  continent.  And  so  the  dispute  that  had  con- 
titued  for  near  a  century,  was  precipatited  by  the  bitterness  of  the  slavery 
issue  (that  issue  was  the  occasion,  not  the  real  cause,  of  the  conflict)  and 
submitted  to  the  arbitrament  of  the  sword.  The  South  lost.  We  have 
come  to  realize  that  the  decision  was  for  the  best;  that  it  was  not  best  for 
human  slavery  to  continue  nor  wise  for  two  national  governments  to  try  to 
exist  on  this  continent.     He  who    overrules  all    things    decided  the  contest 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

fur  our  good. 

When  Abraham  Lincoln,  the  patriot,  called  for  troops  to  invade  the 
States  and  coerce  them  he  was  doing  his  patriotic  duty,  and  they  were 
patriots  who  answered  the  call  of  Gov.  John  VV.  Ellis  of  our  own  State 
and  the  other  Southern  Governors.  The  South  fought  for  home  and  fire- 
side, for  what  it  believed  to  be  and  what  had  been  generally  admitted  to 
be,  in  the  earlier  days  of  the  union  at  least,  a  just  and  righteous  cause. 
And  in  the  four  years,  from  '61  to  '65,  until  overwhelmed  by  force  of 
numbers  and  the  exhaustion  of  resources,  the  men  ot  the  South  fought  in 
a  way  that  not  only  amazed  but  commanded  the  respect  and  admiration  of 
the  world.  Oily  a  sincere  belief  in  the  justice  of  a  cause  could  have  com- 
manded the  devotion  and  sacrifices  of  the  South  in  that  mighty  struggle. 
With  a  courage  unsurpassed  in  any  age,  on  every  hilltop  and  in  every 
valley,  from  Bethel  to  Appomattox,  they  poured  out  their  blood  and  freely 
gave  their  lives,  with  a  courage  that  never  quailed. 

And  when  it  was  all  over  they  returned  to  a  land  devastated  by  war  and 
to  a  civilization  all  but  destroyed.  In  that  wreck  and  ruin  they  went  to 
work  to  rebuild  with  the  same  grim  determination  with  which  they  had 
fought  to  preserve  their  land  from  invasion.  The  story  of  what  they 
accomplished  is  history,  and  that  accomplishment  under  the  hardships  and 
the  obstacles  encountered,  is  really  a  greater  tribute  to  their  worth  than 
their  valor  in  war  even,  which  is  unsurpassed  as  an  example  of  devotion 
and  courage  that  is  sublime. 

Remember,  especially  young  veterans  of  the  recent  great  conflict,  that 
the  Confederate  soldier  fought  much  of  the  time,  most  of  the  time,  poorly 
clad,  half  fed  and  with  meager  equipment,  the  result  of  the  poverty  of  our 
resources.  The  abundance  of  comforts  and  equipment  and  hospital  provi- 
sion and  all  the  things  provided  to  soften  the  hardships  and  horrois  of  the 
recent  war,  were  almost  unknown  to  the  Confederate  soldier,  especially  in 
the  last  years  of  his  war.  And  when  he  came  back  there  were  no  pensions 
fur  the  wounded  and  no  government  help  of  any  sort.  It  was  a  continua- 
tion of  the  conflict,  this  time  for  existence,  and  the  crippled  and  physically 
wrecked  had  to  depend  on  their  own  resources,  just  as  the  able-bodied. 
They  came  out  of  a  hell  of  shot  and  shell  into  a  hell  of  wreck  and  poverty. 
This  is  cited  to  bring  home  to  those  who  don't  know  or  don't  appreciate 
the  facts,  what  the  survivors  of  that  fearful  struggle  had  to  endure  after 
the  actual  fighting  ceased. 

Think  on  these  things,  and  then  let  us  stand  uncovered  in  the  presence 
of  the  few  survivors  of  a  mighty  struggle  and  in  memory  of  their  comrades 


8  THE  UPLIFT 

who  have  gone  before.     Soon  they  will  all  be  gone.     Let  us  show  those  yet 
in  the  flesh  that  we  have  not  forgot.— R.  R.  Clark. 

461)0 

In  another  part  of  this  issue  will  be  found  a  story  of  what  the  women  of 
the  Southern  Confederacy  endured,  and  how  beautifully  and  philosophically 
and  patriotically  they  went  about  meeting  the  hard  conditions  created  by  the 
war  of  '61-'65.  The  Uplift  requested  this  article  from  this  dear,  old  lady, 
who  has  been  for  many  long  years  conspicuous  for  her  beauty  of  character, 
loyalty  to  sacred  causes  and  her  most  splendid  memory  of  the  heroic  deeds, 
which  occasion  the  character  of  this  issue.  Mrs.  Harris  has  told  about  things 
of  which  she  had  a  living  knowledge— she  tasted  of  the  hardships  of  which 
she  writes.  Mrs.  Harris  is  the  mother  of  Editor  Wade  Harris,  of  the  Char- 
lotte Observer. 


A  Sincere  Conflict. 

No  war  in  human  history  was  a  sincerer  conflict  than  the  American  Civil 
War.  It  was  not  a  war  of  conquest  or  glory.  To  call  it  rebellion  is  to  speak 
ignorantly.  To  call  it  treason  is  to  add  viciousness  to  stupidity.  It  was  a 
war  of  ideals,  of  principles,  of  political  conceptions,  of  loyalty  to  ancient 
ideals  of  English  freedom  held  dearer  than  life  by  both  sides.  Neither 
abolitionist  nor  fire-eater  brought  on  this  war.  It  was  a  "brothers'  war,'' 
which  ought  to  have  been  avoided,  but  which  was  brought  on,  as  our  hu- 
man nature  is  constituted,  by  the  economic  forces  and  the  clashing  of  in- 
herited feelings,  woven  by  no  will  of  either  side  into  the  life  of  the  Re- 
public. 

It  was  settled  at  last  by  neither  abolitionist  nor  fire-eater,  but  by  men  of 
the  West  who  had  not  inherited  unbroken  political  traditions,  but  simply 
saw  the  union  of  American  States  as  the  ark  of  their  salvation  and  beheld 
its  flag,  as  Webster  beheld  it,  "full  high  advanced,  floating  over  land  and 
sea."— Edwin  A.  Alderman,  at  New  England  banquet,  New  York,  Dec.  22, 
1906. 


THE  UPLIFT  9 

The  Bonnie  Blue  Flag. 

(Like  "Dixie,"  this  famous  song  originated  in  the  theater  and  first  became  popu- 
lar in  New  Orleans  The  tune  was  borrowed  from  the  "Irish  Jaunting  Car."  a 
popular  Hibernian  air.  The  author  was  Harry  McCarthy,  an  Irishman,  who  en- 
listed in  the  Confederate  Army  from  Arkansas.  The  song  was  written  in  1S61. 
It  was  published  by  A.  E.  Biackmar  who  declared  that  Gen.  Ben  Butler  "made 
it  very  profitable  by  fining  every  man,  woman  or  child  who  sang,  whistled,  or 
played  it  on  any  instrument,  §25.00.  "  Biackmar  was  arrested,  his  music  destroyed, 
arid  a  fine  of  $500.00  imposed  upon  him.) 

We  are  a  band  of  brothers,  and  native  to  the  soil, 
Fighting  for  our  liberty,  with  treasure,  blood  and  toil; 

And  when  our  rigths  were  threatened,  the  cry  rose  near  and  far: 
Hurrah  for  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  that  bears  a  Single  Star! 

Hurrah!  Hurrah!  for  Southern  rights,  Hurrah! 

Huirah  for  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  that  bears  a  Single  Star! 

As  long  as  the  Union  was  faithful  to  her  trust, 

Like  friends  and  like  brethren  kind  were  we  and  just; 

But  now  when  Northern  treachery  attempts  our  rights  to  mar, 
We  hoist  on  high  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  that  bears  a  Single  Star. 

First  gallant  South  Carolina  nobly  made  the  stand; 

Then- came  Alabama,  who  took  her  by  the  hand; 
Next,  quickly  Mississippi,  Georgia,  and  Florida, 
All  raised  on  high  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  that  bears  a  Single  Star. 

Ye  men  of  valor,  gather  round  the  banner  of  the  right, 

Texas  and  fair  Louisiana,  join  us  in  the  fight: 

Davis,  our  loved  President,  and  Stephens,  statesman  rare. 
Now  rally  round  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  that  bears  a  Single  Star. 

And  heres  to  brave  Virginia!     The  Old  Dominion  State 
With  the  young  Confederacy  at  length  has  linked  her  fate; 
Impelled  by  her  example,  now  other  states  prepare 
To  hoist  on  high  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  that  bears  a  Single  Star. 

Then  cheer,  boys,  cheer,  raise  the  joyful  shout, 
For  Arkansas  and  North  Carolina  now  have  both  gone  out; 
And  let  another  rousing  cheer  for  Tennessee  be  given — 
The  Single  Star  of  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  has  grown  to  be  eleven. 

Then,  here's  to  our  Confederacy;  strong  we  are  and  brave, 
Like  patriots  of  old  we'll  fight  our  heritage  to  save; 

And  rather  than  submit  to  sham;,  to  die  we  would  prefer- 
So  cheer  again  for  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  that  beats  &  Single  Star! 

chorus: 

Hurrah!  Hurrah!  for  Southern  rights,  Hurrah! 

Hurrah  for  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  has  gained  the  Eleventh  Star. 


lo 


THE  UPLIFT 


Jefferson  Davis,  President  of  the  Confederacy. 

Jefferson  Davis    "was  a  statesman    with  clean    hands  and    a  pure  heart 
who    served    his  people    faithfully  fiom    budding  manhood  to  hoary    age, 
without  thought  of  self,  with  unbending  integrity,    and  to  the  best  of  his 
great  ability."     This  is  the  estimate  of  a   great  man  by  the    unprejudiced 
historian. 


Jefferson  Davis  was  born  in  Christ- 
ian (Todd)  county,  Ky.,  June  3, 1808 
and  died  in  New  Orleans  December 
6,  18S9.  His  parents  were  of  Welsh 
and  Irish  descent  and  belonged  to  the 
sound  middle  class  of  home-loving 
Americans.  His  father  was  a  revolu- 
tionary soldier,  making  his  home  in 
Georgia,  then  removed  to  Kentucky, 
then  to  Louisana,  and  finally  to 
Woodville  in  Mississippi,  where  the 
boyhood  days  of  Jefferson  Davis  were 
spent.     He    attended     the    country 


schools  of  his  county,  two 
years  at  Saint  Thomas  Col- 
lege, a  Catholic  institution 
of  ^Kentucky,  and  three  years 
at  the  Transylvania  (Lexing- 
ton, Ky.,)  University.  En- 
tering West  Point  in  1824, 
he  graduated  in  1828.  He 
served  in  the  United  States 
army  on  the  Western  front- 
ier from  1828  to  183-5. 

He  resigned  to  marry  the 
daughter  of  Col.  Zachary 
Taylor,  settling  at  "Briar- 
fied"  in  Mississippi.  A  few 
months  afterwards  his  wife 
died.  This  all  but  crushed 
Davis,  and  for  the  next  sev- 
en years  he  lived  practically 
a  secluded  life  on  his  farm. 
From  this  seclusion  he  came 
out  in  an  unsuccessful  effort 
for  election  to  the  state  leg- 
islature, in  1843.  In  1845  he 
was  sent  to  Congress,  from 
which  he  resigned  to  go  as  Colonel  of 
the  Mississippi  Rifles  into  the  Mexi- 
can War,  where  he  served  unto  the 
conclusion.  In  1847  he  was  sent  to  the 
United  States  Senate  to  fill  a  vacan- 
cy, and  latter  was  elected  to  a  full 
term  ending  in  1857.  He  was  Sec- 
retary of  War  in  Pierce's  cabinet,  at 
the  end  of  which  he  was  returned  to 
the  United  States  Senate.  From 
this  time  he  led  the  Southern  Sena- 
tors in  opposition  to  the  anti-slavery 
aggression.     He  was    regarded    the 


THE  UPLIFT 


ablest  member  of  that  distinguished 
body,  It  is  said  that  he  never  realis- 
ed the  solidarity  of  the  North  on  the 
question  of  slavery.  He  was  oppos- 
ed to  secession  except  as  the  last  re- 
sort. He  even  hoped,  after  secession 
that  reunion  might  occur  until  Sum- 
tor  was  fired  upon.  On  January  21, 
18(31,  he  took  leave  of  the  Senate; 
and  his  parting  address  is  said  to  be 
one  of  the  greatest  speeches  and 
most  logical  and  unanswerable  argu- 
ments ever  delivered  on  American 
soil. 

Jefferson  Davis  became  president 
of  the  Confedracy;  but,  while  he  yet 
hoped  that  the  terrible  conflict  might 
be  averted,  he  in  precaution  and 
wisdom  set  about  perfecting  the  or- 
ganization of  the  government  of  the 
new-born  Confederacy.  The  name 
of  Davis  is-  inseperably  associated 
with  all  the  activities  of  the  Confed- 
eracy. There  were  trials  and  dis- 
agreements and  factions.  These 
were  to  be  expected.  Davis  was  hu- 
man— he  made  mistakes,  but.  possibly 
no  other  man  then  could  have  ac- 
complished more  than  he  did  in  the 
high  and  responsible  position  which 
he  occupied.  Space  does  not  permit 
following,  in  detail,  his  administra- 
tion of  the  office  of  the  presidency. 

After  the  collapse  of  the  armies  and 
the  government  of  the  Confederacy, 
he  was  captured  and  arrested  in 
Georgia,  May  10th,  1865,  carried  to 
prison  at  Fortress  Monroe,  charged 
with  treason.  Here  he  was  kept  in 
prison  for  two  years,  imhumanly 
treated,  and  never  brought  to  trial. 
In  1867  he  was  admitted  to  bail,  and  a 
year  latter  the  indictment  was  dis- 
missed. It  is  said  that  during  the 
latter  period  of  the  war  President 
Davis  had  become  with'  certain 
people  verv  uupopular;    but    the  in- 


human treatment  and  the  composed 
feelings  of  the  people  brought  him 
back  to  the  esteem  and  love  of  all. 

After  this  he  spent  three  yerrs  in 
Canada  aud  Europe,  recovering  his 
health;  and  in  1871,  going  to  Mem- 
phis, he  became  president  of  an  in- 
surance company,  which  proved  un- 
profitable. In  1879  he  settled  down 
at  Beauvoir,  Miss.,  there  writing  his 
"Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederate 
States."  The  Southern  people  gave 
him  their  affectionate  regard  and 
wherever  he  went  he  was  the  recipi- 
ent of  enthusiastic  ovations.  The 
North  continued  to  dislike  him,  and 
was  not  in  a  mood  to  even  do  him 
justice.  But  Jefferson  Davis  "lived 
a  dignified  life  tu  a  dignified  close." 

HENRY    VV.       GRADY'S      TRIBUTE      TO 
DAVIS. 

Jefferson  Davis  delivered  the  ad- 
dress at  the  unveiling  of  the  Statue 
cf  Senator  Hill.  He  was  introduced 
by  Grady,  who,  among  other  things 
said: 

"Had  the  great  man  whose  mem- 
ory is  perpetuated  by  this  marble 
chosen  of  all  men  one  witness  to  his 
constancy  and  his  courage,  he  would 
have  chosen  the  honorable  states- 
man whose  presence  honors  this  plat- 
form to  day,  Jefferron  Davis— first 
and  last  President  of  the  Confeder- 
ate States.  It  is  good,  sir  (turning 
to  Mr.  Davis),  for  you  to  be  here. 
Other  leaders  have  had  their  tri- 
umphs. Conquerors  have  won 
crowns,  and  honors  have  been  piled 
on  the  victors  of  earth's  great  bat- 
tles, but  never  yet,  sir,  came  man  to 
more  loving  people. 

Sever  conqueror  wore  prouder 
diadem  than  the  deathless  love  that 
crowns  your  gray  hairs  to-day.  Nev- 
er king  inhabited  more  splendid  pa- 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


lace  than  the  millions  of  brave  hearts 
in  which  your  dear  name  and  fame 
are  forever  enshrined.  Speaking  to 
you,  sir,  as  a  son  of  a  Confederate 
soldier  who  sealed  his  devotion  with 
his  life—holding'  kinship  through  the 
priceless  heritage  of  his  blood  to  you 
and  yours---standing  midway  be- 
tween the  thinning  ranks  of  his  old 
comrades,  whose  faltering  footsteps 
are  turned  toward  the  grave,  and  the 
new  generation  thronging  to  take 
the  work  that  falls  unfinished  from 
their  hands— -here  in  the  auspicious 
Present,  across  which  the  historic 
Past  salutes  a  glorious  Future,  let 
me  pledge  you  that  the  love  we  bear 
you  shall  be  transmitted  to  our  chil- 
dren, am!  our  children's  children, 
and  that  generations  yet  unborn  shall 
in  this  fair  land  hold  your  memory 
sacred,  and  point  with  pride  to  your 
lofty  and  stainless  life. 

My  courtrymen  (turning  to  the 
audience),  let  us  teach  the  lesson  in 
this  old  man's  life,  that  defeat  hath 
its  glories  no  less  than  victory.  Let 
us  declare  that  this  outcast  from  the 
privileges  of  this  great  government 
is  the  uncrowned  king  of  our  people, 


and  that  no  Southern  man,  high  or 
humble,  ask  a  greater  glory  than  to 
bear  with  him,  heart  to  heart,  the 
blame  and  the  burden  of  the  cause 
for  which  he  stands  unpardoned. 

In  dignity  and  honor  he  met  the 
responsibilities  of  our  common  cause. 
With  dauntless  courage  he  faced  the 
charges.  In  obscurity  and  poverty 
he  has  for  twenty  years,  torne  the  re- 
proach of  our  enemies  and  the  oblo- 
quy of  defeat.  This  moment— to  this 
blessed  Easter  week—that,  witness- 
ing the  resurrection  of  these  mem- 
ories that  for  twenty  years  have  been 
buried  in  our  hearts,  has  given  us 
the  best  Easter  we  have  seen  since 
Christ  was  ris^n  from  the  dead,  this 
moment  finds  it>  richest  reward  in 
the  fact  that  we  can  light  with  sun- 
shine the  shortening  end  of  a  path 
that  has  long  been  dark  and 
dreary:  Georgians,  countrymen,  sol- 
diers and  sons  of  soldiers,  and  brave 
women,  the  light  and  soul  and  crown 
of  our  civilization,  rise,  and  give 
your  heart's  voice,  as  we  tell  Jeffer- 
son Davis  that  he  is  at  home  among 
his  people." 


Varina  Howell  Davis. 


The  maiden  name  of  Mrs.  Jefferson  Davis,  the  Confederate  President's 
second  wife,  was  Varina  Howell,  the  daughter  of  William  Burr  Howell,  of 
Nathez,  Miss,  who  served  under  Commodore  Decatur  in  the  War  of  1812, 
and  was  the  grand-son  of  Richard  Howell,  a  gallant  soldier  of  the  Revolution 
and  afterwards  the  Governor  of  New  Jersey. 

Varnia  Howell  was  born  in  Nathez,  Miss.,  May  7th,  1826.  She  enjoyed 
private  instruction  at  the  hands  of  a  superior  scholar,  Judge  George  Win- 
chester, who  had  charge  of  her  studies  for  twelve  years.     Afterwards  she 

attended  the  celebrated  Madam  Jefferson  Davis.  Throughout  the 
Greenland's  School  in  Philadelphia,  public  life  of  her  distinguished  hus- 
On  February  26,  1845,  she    married      band  Mrs.  Davis    proved    a    strong 


THE  UPLIFT 


i3 


and  capable  support.  She  possesed 
such  a  strong  personality,  backed  by 
the  powers  of  an  unusual  intellect, 
that  wherever  known  they  were  re- 
cognized as  a  brillant  couple. 

When  Mr.  Davis  entered  the  presi- 
dency of  the  Confederacy  there 
were  three  children  in  their  home— 
.Margaret  Howell  Davis,  Jefferson 
Davis,  Jr.,  and  Joseph  Evan  Davis; 
their  eldest  child,  Samuel,  having 
died  when  two  years  old.  Soon 
after  the  Confederate  Captial  was  re- 
moved to  Richmond,  there  was  born 
another  son,  William  Howell  Davis, 
and  in  1864  the  son,  Joseph  Evan, 
died.  Quoting  from  the  writings 
nf  an  intimate  friend  of  Mrs.  Davis: 
"Into  the  darkness  of  the  last  year 
of  the  Confederacy,  when  irs  fall 
was  foreshadowed  and  the  clouds 
were  gathering  thick  and  fast  aro.md 
the  great  chieftain,  while  the  peer- 
less Lee  was  bending  every  energy 
to  prevent  the  capture  of  Richmond, 
Yarina  Anne  Davis,  always  known  as 
"Winnie,"  was  born.  This  marked 
epoch  in  the  lives  of  these  parents, 
so  weighted  with  trials  and  reverses, 
for  she  was  to  be  the  light  of  many 
dark  days  of  the  future.  Then  came 
the  end,  when  the  glorious  fabric  of 
Confederacy  was  crushed  to  earth--- 
its  banner  furled— its  chieftain  a  cap- 
tive in  prison  walls  --and  ruin  and 
desolation  all  over  the  Southern  land. 
Still  with  faith  sublime,  she  trusted, 
and  sought  speedy  trial  and  release 
of  the  beloved  prisoner  in  Fortress 
Monore.  This  she  could  not  accom- 
plish, although  no  charge  against 
him  could  be  established,  and  he  en- 
dured hardships  and  humiliations  for 
two  long  years.  She  plead  for  the 
privilege  of  sharing  his  imprison- 
ment, and  during  the  last*year  of 
his  c? ptivity  this  was    granted,    and 


she  was  with  him,  cheering  and  en- 
couraging and  bringing  back  to  vital 
force  the  enfeebled  body,  so  wasted 
by  confinement  and  prison  food.  In- 
to the  dark  walls  of  his  prison  cell 
there  came,  too,  the  winsome  "Win- 
nie," the  prattling  babe,  the  flower 
of  the  Confederacy,  illuminating  its 
gloomy  depths  with  ineffable  radi- 
ance." 

Upon  his  release,  Mr.  Davis  took 
up  again  his  residence  at  Beauvoir; 
and  Mrs.  Davis  fully  met  the  de- 
mands of  misfortune  as  she  had  his 
years  of  success;  and  whether  as  the 
wife  of  Senator.  Cabinet  officer,  or 
mistress  of  the  ''White  House  of  the 
Confederacy",  or  the  "Martha"  in 
the  management  of  the  domestic  af- 
fairs at  home,  she  maintained  t'ie 
same  dignity  and  strength  of  char- 
acter. Into  their  quiet 'and  retire- 
ment came  further  sorrow  in  the 
death  of  their  youngest  son  in  1S73; 
then  three  years  later  the  loss  of 
theit  last  son,  Jefferson  Davis,  Jr., 
brought  additional  affliction  to  the 
martyred  parents. 

When  Mr.  Davis  passed,  the  widow 
with  "Winnie"  faced  the  new  situa- 
tion witli  courage  and  determination, 
and  by  means  of  her  pen  she  wrought 
out  a  livelihood.  Before  the  death 
of  Mrs.  Davis,  October  16tb,  she 
gave  to  the  state  of  Mississippi,  as  a 
Home  for  Confederate  Soldiers, 
beautiful  Beauvior,  the  last  home  of 
President  Davis.  This  be  a'  worthy 
tribute:  "The  work  that  she  did, 
the  life  that  she  lived,  must  point 
upwards  as  an  inspiration  and  ex- 
ample of  loftiness  and  nobility  of 
character,  for  without  murmur  she 
bravely  faced  the  conditions  of  life, 
and  with  heroic  faith  met  all  of  its 
trials  until  called  to  her-  eternal 
rest." 


i4  THE  UPLIFT 

Varina  Anne  Jefferson  Davis. 

Varina  ("Winnie")  Davis  was  born  in  Richmond,  Va.,  June  27,  1864.  At 
an  early  age  Winnie  showed  great  intellectuality.  When  twelve  years  of 
age  she  knew  by  heart  many  striking  passages  from  Shakespeare.  In  1877 
she  was  placed  in  a  boarding-school  at  Karlsruhe,  Germany,  where  she  re- 
mained for  five  years.  In  1882  she  went  to  Paris  where  she  studied  French 
and  did  much  traveling.  When  she  returned  home  see  spoke  German  and 
French  fluently. 

Upon'th3  death  of  Jefferson  Davis  she,  accompanied  by  her  mother,  mov- 
ed North  where  they  could  find  work,  for  it  had  become  a  necessity,  and 
also  to  be  close  to  their  publishers. 

Winnie  Davis  made  for  herself  no  small  reputation  in  the  field  of  letters. 
She  wrote  a  number  of  charming  stories  for  different  magazines,  was  the 
author  of  a  number  ol  books.     She  attained  great  success. 

The  announcement  of  the  death,  at  Narragansett  Pier,  September  IS, 
1808,  of  the  "Daughter  of  the  Confederacy"  was  flashed  around  the  world. 
Her  remains  were  buried  in  Richmond,  Va. 


North  Carolina's  Man  Contribution  to  Confederate  Cause 

The  Old  North  State's  record  and  fame  for  contributing  her  full  share 
to  the  conflict,  fighting  for  what  she  believed  eternally  right,  is  secure. 
History  gives  to  her  a  position  that  is  translated: 

"First  at  Bethel 

Farthest  to  the  Front  at  Gettysburg 

And  Chickamauga 

Last  at  Appomattox." 

NUMBER  OF  TROOPS  FROM  NORTH  CAROLINA: 

Transferred  to  Confederate  States  by  original  rolls  64,636 

General  Holmes'  Report  of  conscripts  21,348 

Enlisted  number  of  recruits  since  1862  21,608 

Number  of  North  Carolinians  serving  in  other  states  3,100 

Number  of  detailed  men  (three  regiments  &  one  battalion)  3,117 

Number  Junior  Reserves  4,207 

Number  Senior  Reserves  5,686 


THE  UPLIFT 


*5 


Jvumber  in  State  Troops 

Total 

Additions  by  coming:  of  military  age 
Nine  regiments  of  Home  Guard  1864-'65 


,203 


.12&.905 

2,000 
5,000 


Grand  total 133,905 


The  Private  Soldier. 


The  fulsome  praise  for  the  officer  always  contemplates  the  heroic  spirit 
of  the  private  soldier:  It  was  he  who  made  our  generals,  who  fought  our 
battles,  who  won  our  victories,  and  who,  in  the  last  analysis,  has  made  the 
Lost  Cause  of  the  South  immortal.     Like  the  heroic  horsemen  of  Balaklava: 


"His  not  to  make  reply, 
His  not  to  reason  why 
His  but  to  do  and  die." 

Without  the  heroism  of  the  pri- 
vate soldier,  his  obedience  to  orders, 
his  contempt  of  danger,  his  love  of 
home,  his  fidelity  to  principle-  -where 
would  be  our  Gettysburgs  and  our 
Malvern  Hills,  our  Chickamaugas 
and  our  Kennesaws? 

Coming  from  modest  homes  all  ov- 
er this  lard,  with  no  thought  of  pref- 
erment, with  no  thirst  for  distinction, 
they  responded  to  the  tocsin's  call 
in    1SG1,  eager    only  to  serve    their 


country  in  its  hour  of  need.  Foot- 
sore and  weary,  half-starved  and 
half-clad,  they  forded  the  streams 
and  climbed  the  hills  and  fought  the 
battles  of  the  South,  not  to  win  glory 
for  themselves  but  for  this  alone: 
that  Dixie's  cause  might  prevail. 
Many  of  them  are  sleeping  today  up- 
on the  battle-fields--some,  under 
wooden  slabs,  in  country  church- 
yards,---and  some,  alas  we  know  not 
where,  in  graves  unknown. 

But  the  Great  Shepherd  knows 
them  all,  and  they  are  all,  folded  in 
the  arms  of  Him  who  loveth  every 
lamb. ---Selected. 


Stubborn  Apparition 


Dr.  Parkhurst,  the  celebrated  New  York  divine,  once  made  the  re- 
mark that  the  South  was  lifeless  when  the  conflict  (War)  started.  A 
loyal  Southerner  replied:  "If  this  be  true,  she  was  certainly  represented 
on  the  battlefield  by    the  most  glorious  and  stubborn   apparition." 


i6 


THE  UPLIFT 


General  Robert  Edward  Lee. 

When  a  great  man  dies,  and  the  tribute  of  a  nation  is  paid  to  his  mem- 
ory, the  badges  of  mourning  and  other  outward  indications  of  a  people's 
sorrow  seldom  mean  more  than  respect  and  regret.  But  when  the  news  of 
Rob3rt  E.  Lee's  death  went  forth  from  the  little  town  of  Lexington,  Va. 
there  thrilled  from  heart  to  heart  throughout  the  South  a  feeling  more 
intense  than  regret  or  respect—the  grief  that  is  felt  when  one  near  and 
dear  has  passed  away. 


-^  ^£*^*^^Ui!SS^r '  • 


The  world  admired  him;  his  coun- 
try held  him  in  high  esteem;  his  peo- 
ple loved  and  venerated  him.  The 
South  centered  its  affections  in  him 
because  he  was  her  very  own;  because 
he  was  her  champion  and  defender 
through  years  of  bloody  conflict;  be- 
cause his  fidelity  to  her  brought  upon 
him  sacrifice  and  sorrow;    and    be- 


cause, when  peace  came, 
he  pointed  her  the  way 
to  resignation,  forbear- 
ance, and  trust  in  the 
God  of  nations  who  work- 
eth  all  things  well. 

He  was  a  model  for 
the  young  to  pattern  ar- 
ter,  in  conduct,  and  in  all 
the  relations  of  life.  A 
demerit  mark  was  never 
attached  to  his  name  in 
the  four  long  years  he  at- 
tended that  strictest  of 
military  academies--West 
Point.  To  him,  duty  was 
the  noblest  word  in  the 
English  language.  The 
gentleness  and  courtesy 
with  which  inferiors  are 
treated  characterize  ev- 
ery true  gentleman.  Can 
any  finer  example  of  this 
gentleness  and  courtesy 
be  cited  than  Robert  E. 
Lee  touching  his  hat  to 
an  aged  negro  who,  bowing  and 
scraping,  and  with  hat  in  hand, 
greeted  "Marse  Robert"  as  he  was 
passing  along  the  street.  To  a  friend 
who)  expressed  surprise  at  the  act, 
Lee  simply  said:  "I  could  not  let 
an  ignorant  old  negro  excel  me  in 
politeness." 

Lee  was  fifty-four  vears  old  when 


THE  UPLIFT 


*7 


the  war  between  the  States  began. 
At  that  time  he  was  a  noble  speci- 
men of  vigorous  manhood,  tall,  im- 
posing, and  massive.  In  the  estimate 
of  his  official  superiors  he  outranked 
in  ability  all  other  officers  in  the 
military  service  of  the  UnitedStat.es, 
from  which  service  he  resigned  to 
dedicate  his  sword  to  the  defense 
of  his  native  State.  It  is  said  that 
General  Scott,  then  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  army,  had  already  fixed 
upon  Lee  as  his  successor,  age  being 
about  to  compel  him  to  retire. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  Lee  be- 
came president  of  Washington  Col- 
lege, Virginia,  and  thus  the  remain- 
ing years  of  his  life  were  spent  in 
instructing  youth.  From  all  over 
the  South  young  men  came  to  him, 
and'many  of  these  feel  to  this  day 
the  effects  of  his  influence  and  char- 
acter. The  college  over  which  he 
presided  has  come  to  be  the  famous 
educational  institution,   Washington 


and  Lee  University,  named  from  the 
two  brightest  stars  which  Virginia 
has  placed  in  the  galaxy  of  eminent 
Americans. 

Every  honor  was  paid  the  remains 
of  the  dead  chieftain  of  the  South- 
ern Confederacy.  Thousand  partici- 
pated in  the  funeral  procession,  and 
tens  of  thousand  separated  by  dis- 
tance were  present  in  spirit  at  the 
graveside.  But  better  than  pomp 
and  funeral  pageantry  were  the 
tears  in  the  eyes  and  the  prayers  in 
the  hearts  of  millions  of  his  people, 
as  the  hero  lay  dead  in  his  Lexing- 
ton home.  Said  a  great  London 
journal:  "A  country  which  has  given 
birth  to  men  like  him,  and  those  who 
followed  him,  may  look  the  chivalry 
of  Europe  in  the  face  withoutshame; 
for  the  fatherlands  of  Sidney  and 
of  Bayard  never  produced  a  nobler 
soldier,  gentleman,  and  Christian 
than  General  Robert  E.  Lee." 


Outrages. 

"Had  a  tenth  of  the  outrages  perpetrated  since  the  war  been  inflicted 
upon  us,  or  even  attempted,  before  a  blow  had  been  stricken,  there  would 
have  been  no  flagging  of  popular  enthusiasm,  no  Appomattox,  no  mili- 
tary satrapies  instead  of  States  under  the  Conststution".— Senator  Vance 
in  August  1875. 


Thomas  Jonathan  (Stonewall)  Jackson. 

Thomas  Jonathan  Jackson  was  born  at  Clarksburg,  West  Virginia,  Jan. 
21st,  1824;  died  near  Chancellorsville,  Va.,  on  May  10th,  1863. 

He  graduated  at  West'  Point  in  1846;  served  as  a  lieutenant  in  the  Mexi- 
can war;  and  resigned  from  the  army  in  1852,  having  become  professor  of 
physics  and  artillery  tactics  in  Virginia  Military  Institute  at  Lexington,  Va. 


i8 


THE  UPLIFT 


He  joined  the  Confederate  army  at  the  beginning  of  the  War  Between  the- 
States,  and  served  as  a  Brigadier-General  at  the  first  battle  of  Bull  Bun 

enforcements  designed  for  McCle- 
land's  army  on  the  Peninsula  were 
retained  for  the  defense  of  Washing- 
ton. A  division  of  Fremont's  forces 
under  Cols.  Milroy  and  Schenck, 
advancing  from  western  Virginia 
had  taken  post  at  McDowell,  ahout 
forty  miles  west  of  Staunton. 
Here  they  were  opposed  by  a  few 
Confederate  troops  under  General 
Edward  Johnson.  The  genius  of 
Jackson  for  making  rapid  and  skill- 
ful military  combinations  now  shown 
forth.  Summoning  Ewell  to  con- 
front Banks  so  as  to  conceal  his  own 
movements,  he  marched  his  men  up 
the  Valley,  with  incredible  rapidity, 
a  distance  of  100  miles,  joined  forces 
with  Johnson,  drove  Milroy  and 
Schench  out  of  McDowell,  chased 
them  for  two  days,  and  before  Banks 
knew  that  the  Confederate  Com- 
mander had  disappeared  from  his 
front  he  had  performed  another 
march  of  120  miles  and  was  back 
again.  Joining  forces  with  Ewell, 
he  completely  routed  Banks  at  Front 
Royal  and  pushed  him  northward  to 
Winchester.  Here  Banks  was  again 
defeated. 

Active  effort  was  now  made  to 
capture  the  intrepid  Confederate 
leader.  McDowell  was  ordered  to 
cross  the  mountains  into  the  Valley, 
Banks  and  Fremont  to  advance,  and 
thus  by  a  convergence  of  columns 
surround  him.  In  all  the  forces  op- 
posed numbered  60,000.  Jackson, 
however,  was  too  quick  for  his  ad- 
versaries. Falling  rapidly  back  from 
Banks,  and  burning  the  bridges  over 
the  Shenanodoah  so  that  Fremont's 
and  McDowell's  forces  could  not 
unite,  he  reached  a  point  within  strik- 


July  21st;  1861.  Having  at  a  critical 
period  in  this  engagement  been  sent 
forward  to  restore  the  battle  on  the 
Confederate  left,  he  maintained  an 
exposed  position  against  great  odds 
until  the  broken  forces  were  enabled 
to  rally. 

In  rallying  his  troops  General  Ber- 
nard E.  Bee  cried  out:  "See,  there 
is  Jackson  standing  like  a  stone-wall! 
Rally  on  the  Virginians."  From  that 
day  on;  and  down  in  history  until 
the  end  of  time,  more  people  will 
know  him  as  "Stonewall  Jackson, " 
than  by  his  real  name. 

From  an  authentic  historical 
source  we  compile  the  story  of  Jack- 
son's Valley  Campaign.  Before  the 
spring  of  1862  fairly  opened  in  the 
Shenandoah  Valley,  Jackson  hurled 
his  little  army  of  3,500  against  7,000 
of  Banks  army  under  General  Shields, 
at Kernstown.  Though  unsuccessful, 
the  boldness  of  his  movement  awak- 
ened   such     consternation    that    re- 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


„  distance  of  each,   and  fell  upon 
K  at  Gross  Keys  and  Fort  Repub- 

r-m  rapid  succession,  gaining  anad- 
UHonal  victory  in  each  instance.  Be- 
JrehiB  bewildered   antagonists  re- 
Ji-d  what   had  happened,  Jackson 
Kipped  out  of  the  Valley  in  saf- 
Tv  with  all  the  spoils  of  his   yictor- 
ie,,'and  was  on  his  way  to  join  Lee 
in  the  Seven  Days  Battle. 
'Stonewall  Jackson   had,   m  three 
months,  marched  400  miles,  defeated 
four  armies,  captured  3,500  prison- 
ers  and  with  forces  at  no  time  ex- 
rwdine  17  000  had  occupied  the  at- 
tention of  60,000  Federals.     In  the 
Avmv   of-  Virginia   his    corps    was 
known  as  "Jackson's  Font  Cavalry. 

HIS  DEATH. 


Although     the    Confederate  suc- 
cesses of  the    Chancellorsvflle    cam- 
paien  were  extremely  brilliant,  they 
proved     dearly     bought     victories. 
Jackson's     attack      upon     Hookers 
right  flank  ended  at   twighlight    on 
May  2nd,     1863.    Laying    plans    to 
continue  the  attack  the     next    day, 
he  rode  forwards  with  some   of    his 
staff    to   reconnoiter.    On    their  re- 
turn  they  were  in  the  dark  mistaken 
for  Federal  cavalry  and  a   body    ot 
Confederate      soldiers    fired     upon 


Jackson  and  his  staff.  Jackson  re- 
ceived a  wound,  which  hastened  his 
death  on  May  10. 

His  loss  was  a  staggering  blow  to 
the  Confederacy.  A  man  of  pure 
and  spotless  character-h.s  memory 
to-day  is  honored  everywhere  where 
Christian  character  is  esteemed  and 
brilliant  soldiery  is  recognized 

An  observant    writer   and    fiend 
of  Jackson  has  said:    'As  a  teacher, 
he  instructed  her  youth  at    Lexing- 
ton.    As  a  patriot,    he  hastened  to 
her  defense  at    the    first   indication 
that  she  was  to  be  attacked    As  a  de- 
vout Christian,    he    never  failed    to 
render  to  the  Almighty  the   prayer- 
ful tribute  of  a  strong  and  earnest 
nature    before  every  battle      As  a 
general,  he  inspired  unlimited  con- 
fidence in  the  hearts  of  his  men  and 
they  had  come  to  believe  that  where 
he  was,  defeat  could  not  be.     As  a 
military  genius,    he    stands    among 
the    greatest    military  commandeis 
the  world  has  produced." 

Jackson's  dying  words  to  the  sor- 
rowing friends  and  his  wife  who 
stood  vigil  at  his  departure  to  the 
beyond  were:  "Let  us  pass  over  the 
river  and  rest  under  the  shade  of 
the  trees." 


"Americans  Not  British." 

The  fighting  Klines  of  the  C-^^^££g 
embalmed  in  the  famous  retort  which  wa .mad    by  H      y 
er    to  the  man  who    interrupted  h» ^  •£  £  *     M„ 

weJn0;    subdued  in    thirty  days    is  because  the    Southern    people    are 
Americans  and  not  British." 


20 


THE  UPLIF1 


Four  stormy  years  wo  saw  it  gleam, 

A  people's  hope— and  then  refurled, 
Even  while  its  glory  was  the  theme 
Of  half  the  world. 

A  beacon  that  with  streaming  ray 

Dazzled  a  struggling  Nation's  sight" 
Seeming  a  pillar  of  cloud  by  day, 
Of  fire  by  night. 

They  jeer  who  trembled  as  it  hung, 

Comet-like  blazoning  the  sky--- 
And  heroes,  such  as  Homer  sung, 
followed  it  to  die. 

It  fell---but  stainless  as  it  rose, 


THE  UPLIFT  21 

Martyred,  like  Stephen,  in  the  strife — 
Passing,  like  him,  girdled  with  foes, 
From  Death  to  Life. 

Fame's  trophy!  Sanctified  with  tears- 
Planted  forever  at  her  portal; 
Folded,  true:     What  then?     Four  short  years 
Made  it  immortal! 


Di 


'ixie 

By  Dan  D.  Emmet. 

The  origin  of  the  name  is  still  in  doubt.  Three  theories  have  been  advanced: 
I.  That  the  name  is  in  some  way  related  to  Dixon  of  Mason  and  Dixon  Line;  2. 
That  a  New  Jersey  farmer,  nam°d  Dixie,  employed  negro  labor  on  his  estate, 
which  resembled  a  miniature  Southland,  the  words  "Dixie  Land"  referring  at  first 
to  his  plantation;  and  the  3.  seems  the  more  probable,  relating  to  the  famous 
Citizens'  Bank  of  Louisiana.  Twenty  years  before  the  War  this  bank  was  the 
treat  financial  institution  of  the  Snath.  Its  best  known  issue  was  a  ten-dollar 
rote  with  the  French  word  '.'Dix"  engraved  upon  it.  These  bills  were  term  d 
"dixies,"  and,  as  they  were  known  in  all  the  states,  people  began  to  speak  of 
the  South  as  Dixie  Land. 

'I  he  song  spread  from  Xew  Orleans  throughout  the  South.  The  words  were 
written  by  Emmet  for  Bryant's  Minstrels  in  1859.  It  was  popular  in  the  North 
but  did  not  become  the  Marseillaise  of  the  South  until  it  was  sung  by  Mrs.  John 
Wood  in  the  fall  of  I860  in  New  Orleans. 

I  wish  I  was  in  de  land  ob  cotton, 
Old  times  dar  am  not  forgotten. 

Look  awaj-,  look  away,  iook  away,  Dixie  Land, 
In  Dixie  land,  whar  I  was  born  in, 
Early  on  one  frosty  mornin', 

Look  away,  look  away,  look  away,  Dixie  Land, 

CHORUS:     ■        ■  .     . 

Den  I  wish  I  was  in  Dixie, 

Hooray,  hooray. 

In  Dixie  land  I'll  take  my  stand 

To  lib  an'  die  in  Dixie, 

Away,  away,  away  down  South  in  Dixie. 

Away,  away,  away  down  South  in  Dixie. 

Ole  missus  marry  Wi!l-de-weaber, 
William  was  a  gay  deceaber, 

Look  away,  look  away,  look  away,  Dixie  land. 
But  when  he  put  his  arm  around  'er, 
He  smiled  as  fierce  as  a  forty-pounder, 

Look  away,  look  away,  look  away,  Dixie  land. 

His  face  was  sharp  as  a  butcher's  cleaber. 
But  dat  it  did -not  seem  to  graeber  'er 
Look  away,  look  away,  look  away,  Dixie  land. 


THE  UPLIFT 


Dere's  buckwheat  cakes  and  Injun  battel', 
Makes  you  fat  or  a  little  fattir, 

Look  away,  look  away,  look  away,  Dixie  land. 
Den  hoe  it  down  and  scratch  your  grabbel, 
To  Dixie  land  I'm  bound  to  trabbel, 

Look  away,  look  away,  look  away,  Dixie  land. 

(There    are  other  "Dixies"  written    by  different  peoy_ 


Downing,  of  Virginia.) 


notably  one    by  Mrs. 


Hardships  in  Southern  Homes  During  the  Confederacy. 

By  Mrs.  Richard  Sadler  Harris. 

After  the  election  of  Abraham  Lincoln  to"  the  Presidency  of  the  United 
States  in  November  1860,  the  idea  of  seceding1  from  that  government  rapid- 
ly gained  favor  among  the  prominent  men  of  the  Southern  States. 

South  Carolina  was  the  first  one  to  take  this  decisive  step,  and  on  the  20th 
of  the  following  December  declared  herself  independent  of  the  Federal 
government.  Other  states  followed  her  example,  and  on  February  4th  of 
the    next  year,  the  Confederate  government    was  formally  constituted    at 


Montgomery,  Ala.,  with  Hon.  Jeffer- 
son Davis  as  Provisional  President. 
The  seat  of  this  government  was  re- 
moved to  Richmond,  Va. 

To  repel  the  invasion  of  this  ter- 
ritory by  Northern  troops  to  coerce 
them  in  the  Union,  the  seceding 
states  soon  had  an  army  under  march- 
ing orders,  and  the  flower  of  South- 
ern manhood,  under  command  of 
General  Robert  E.  Lee,  stood  in 
Virginia,  face  to  face  with  their 
Northern  foes.  The  call  to  arms 
had  been  sudden,  and  by  many  un- 
expected. In  the  preparations  for 
war,  there  was  an  ominous  hush 
over  the  land--- there  were  tears, 
heartaches  and  hasty  departures  for 
the  field  of  battle. 

The  women  of  the  South,  brave 
and  loyal,  wiped  away  their  tears, 
and  cheerfully  took  up  the  burden 
of  aiding  in  the  support  of  their 
families.  They  were  determined  to 
win  the  war  by  every  sacrifice  pos- 
sible.    Gayety  had  gone,  dinner  par- 


ties and  social  festivities  were  no 
more. 

After  the  first  battle  at  Bethel, 
the  Richmond  Dispatch  was  the  pa- 
per with  the  widest  circulation.  It 
was  eagerly  opened,  anxious  eyes 
scanned  first  the  list  of  dead,  wound- 
ed and  missing,  relieved  for  that 
day,  at  least,  that  there  was  for 
them,  no  mourning. 

They  spun  cotton,  wool,  dyed  the 
yarn  and  wove  the  cloth.  Home- 
spun dresses  were  the  fashion.  Box- 
es and  trunks  of  clothing,  long  pack- 
ed away,  were  opened,  the  contents 
shaken  out  and  remodeled  in  good 
taste. 

The  dyes  used  by  these  ingenious 
women,  were  made  from  the  bark  of 
trees,  cedar  brush,  copperas,  cochi- 
neal and  the  indigo  plant  of  eastern 
Carolina. 

The  soldiers  were  not  forgotten, 
no  sacrifice  was  too  great  that  could 
minister  to  their  comfort.  Boxes  of 
every  thing  good   to    eat    that    the 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


.  me  could  furnish,  was  sent  to  the 
fl-  in  gray,  at  every  opportunity. 
fe  they  need  blankets?  Carpets 
:',e  taken  up, heavy  curtains  taken 
,liwn  and  even  piano  covers,  all  were 
r„-de  inconvenient  shape  and  sent 
"0"  the  camps-  After  the  blockade 
became  more  stringent,  nothing  was 

; oected  from    the    outside    world. 
Merchants   had    bought   no  Spring 
-tock  and  their  shelves  gradually  de- 
pleted.   Sugar,  coffee,  molasses   and 
1  I         lt  were  scarcely  to  be  had-la- 
;el 'not  at  all  In  the  stores.  Sorghum 
La  made  from  the  cane,  coffee,  from 
Lrched  sweet    potatoes,  barley    or 
«me  other  substitute.  Farmers  sen 
"their  wagons  to  Virginia  for  salt    It 
Z  one  had  a  supply  of  real  coffee, 
f;  was  never  Wrought  out  and  made 
except  for  a  soldier  home  on    fur- 
0Ugh,  or  some  one  sick.     Moulding 
eanclles  of  beeswax  and  tallow  was 
a  nourishing  business,    as  was  also 


making  hats  of  plaited  straw  and 
shuck=  A  unique  candle  was  made 
bv  taking  a  heavy  cord  of  cotton 
vara  yards  and  yards  long,  and  run- 
ning it  through  a  vessel  of  hot  bees 

wax  and  tallow  until  heavily  coated. 
Then  after  cooling,  winding  it  in  a 
cone,  broad  at  the  bottom  leaving 
one  end  of  the  waxed  cord  loose  at 
the  top  to  be  lighted.  . 

Ingenuity  supplied  every  need  in 
the  home,  even  when  things  went  to 
fabulous  prices  before  the  end  of  the 

WA11  these  privations  were  borne 
cheerfully,  gladly,  if  only  the  Confed- 
eracy would  win.     The  heart-break 

came  when  the  soldier  returned  not 
to  his  own,  and  the  banner  of  the 
South  was  furled  forever. 

The  South  has  arisen  from  defeat 
in  war  and  in  the  tragedies  of  recon- 
struction, and  is  now,  as  ever,  God  s 
own  country  of  peace  and  plenty. 


We're  Tenting  To-Night. 

1  ™i  tnlpnt  to  ascertain  the  authorship 
A  futile  effort  was  made  ™™^**££S  first>  all  accepted  the 
of  this  beautiful   sentiment    IJWho*     -  turn t  . 

belief  that  the  verses  are  of    Southern  o         ,  ltedi  and  none  could 

A  number  of  singing  Confederate    soldrers wer    consul  ^ 

b,  f0Und  who  had  heard  it  sung  during  the  war      A  ^^  ^ 

in  possession  where  it  has  been  adapted  to  fit  tte  «*  ^  ^ 

dier.  expressing  the  hope  that    the  flag   shal  ^  °  run.Confederate.    We 
might  of  boys  in  blue."     That  senUmenUs  d  sUnct*  ^ 

are  inclined,  in  the  spirit  of  guessmg,  to  believe    ha  ^ 

appeared  after  the  War  and  each  section  adapted 

We're  tenting  tonight  on  the  old  Camp  Ground, 

Give  us  a  song  to  cheer 

Our  weary  hearts;  a  song  of  home 

And  friends  we  love  so  dear. 


24  THE  UPLIFT 

chorus: 

Many  are  the  hearts  that  are  weary  tonight, 
Wishing-  for  the  war  to  cease; 
•  Many  are  the  hearts  that  are  looking  for  the  right 
To  see  the  dawn  of  peace. 
Tenting  tonight,  tenting  tonight, 
Tenting  on  the  Old  Camp  Ground. 
We've  been  tenting  tonight  on  the  Old  Camp  Ground, 
Thinking  of  days  gone  by; 

Of  the  loved  ones  at  home  that  gave  us  the  hand, 
And  the  tear  that  said  good  bye. 

We  are  tired  of  the  war  on  the  Old  Camp  Ground, 
Many  are  the  dead  and  gone, 
.Of  the  brave  and  true  who've  left  their  homes- 
Others  been  wounded  long. 

We've  been  righting  today  on  the  Old  Camp  Ground, 

Many  are  lying  near; 

Some  are  dead  and  some  are  dying; 

Many  are  in  tears. 

chorus: 

Dying  tonight,  dying  tonight, 
Dying  on  the  Old  Camp  Ground. 


On  Death  of  Lincoln- -His  Successor. 

For  an  enemy  so  relentless  in  the  war  for  our  subjugation,  we  could 
not  be  expected  to  mourn;  yet,  in  view  of  its  political  consequences,  it 
could  not  be  regarded  otherwise  than  as  a  great  misfortune  to  the  South. 
He  had  power  over  the  Northern  people,  and  was  without  personal  malig- 
nanity  toward  the  people  of  the  South;  his  successor  was  without  power 
in  the  North,  and  the  embodiment  of  malignity  toward  the  Southern 
people,  perhaps  the  more  so  because  he  had  betrayed  and  deserted  them 
in  the  hour  of  their  need."— Jefferson  Davis  in  his  "Rise  and  Fall  of  the 
Confederate  Government." 


THE  UPLIFT 


23> 


Zebulon  Baird.  Vance 

Zebulon  Baird  Vance,  the  second  son  of  a  family  of  four  sons  and  four 
daughters,  was  born  in  Buncombe  county,  N.  C,  May  13, 1830.  He  attend- 
ed an  "old-field  school,"  later  became  a  clerk  ina  Hot  Springs  store.  Dur- 
ing his  youth  he  fell  from  an  apple  tree,  breaking  a  hip,  from  which  he 
suffered  a  lameness.  When  about  twelve  he  entered  Washington  College,. 
TVnh.j  but  the  death  of  his  father  called  him  home. 


By  the  aid  of  the  Loan  Fund,  he 
entered  the  University  of  North 
Carolina  in  1851.  In  1852  he  began 
the  practice  of  law,  opening  an  of- 
fice in  Asheville.  His  general  popu- 
larity and  thorough  understanding 
of  human  nature  fitted  him  for  poli- 
tical contests  before  the  people.  He 
was  county  solicitor,  legislator,  con- 
gressman, governor  and  United  Stat- 
es, ssnafeer- — the-hearts  of  the  people 
were  with  him  fronvfirst  to  last. 


Of  all  the  Governors  of  the  seced- 
ed states,  none  stood  higher  and 
rendered  a  higher  service  for  the 
state  and  the  soldiers  than  did 
Vance.  He  was  opposed  to  seces- 
sion, but  what  took  place  in  meeting 
the  situation  when  war  activities  ac- 
tually began  is  best  told  in  Vance's 
own  words:  "For  myself  (he  said 
in  a  speech  in  1886)  I  was  canvas- 
sing for  the  Union  with  all  my 
strength— -I  was  addressing  a  large 
and  excited  crowd,  large  number  of 
whom  were  armed,  and  I  literally  had 
n»y  arm  extended  upward  pleading 
for  peace  and  the  union  of  our  fath- 
ers when  the  telegraphic  news  was 
announced  of  the  firing  on  Fort 
Sumter  and  President  Lincoln's  call 
for  75,000  volunteers.  When  my 
hand  came  down  from  that  impas- 
sioned gesticulation  it  fell  slowly  and 
sadly  by  the  side  of  a  secessionist. 
With  altered  voice  and  manner  I 
called  upon  the  assembled  multitude 
to  volunteer  not  to  fight  against, 
but  for  South  Carolina.  I  said  if 
war  must  come,  I  preferred  to  be 
with  my  own  people  and  to  shed 
Northern  rather  than  Southern 
blood.  If  we  had  to  slay,  I  had 
rather  slay  strangers  than  my  own 
kindred  and  neighbors." 

In  these  words,  Vance  expressed 
the  attitude  of  hundreds  and  thous- 
ands; but  when  this  war-like  con- 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


duct  upon  the  part  of  the  Federal 
authorities  took  place,  there  was  no 
other  course  open  for  courageous  and 
patriotic  North  Carolinians. 

When  the  convention  met  and  re- 
pealed by  unnanimous  vote.  May  20, 
1861,  the  act  of  November  1789,  by 
which  North  Carolina  had  acceded  to 
the  Federal  Union,  and  declared  the 
state  to  be  no  longer  one  of  the  Unit- 
ed States,  that  was  merely  a  formal, 
legislative  declaration.  When  Fort 
Sumter  was  fired  upon  and  Lincoln 
called  for  troops  to  wage  battle 
against  South  Carolina,  a  sister  and 
neighbor  state,  kin-folks  and  people 
of  like  impulses,  asking  for  two 
regiments  from  North  Carolina, 
Governor  Ellis  expressed  the  unani- 
mous sentiments  of  the  genuine 
manhood  and  womanhood  of  North 
Carolina  when  he  replied  on  April 
15:  "You  can  get  no  troops  from 
North  Carolina." 

Upon  the  death  of  Governor  Ellis, 
Speaker  Clark  became  governor  un- 
til the  election  in  August,  1S62,  when 
Vance,  then  colonel  of  the  26th  Regi- 
ment, was  selected,  defeating  Wil- 
liam Johnston.  Vance  took  the  oath 
of  office  the  following  month.  Even 
after  his  election  he  remained  with 
his  regiment  for  a  period  against  the 
protest  of  his  friends.  During  a  lull 
in  the  fierce  and  deadly  assault  on 
Malvern  Hill,  while  his  regiment  was 
awaiting  orders  to  charge,  a  rabbit 
was  seen  in  front  of  the  line  and 
soon  ran  away.  Vance  called  out  in 
the  hearing  of  his  men:  "Go  it,  Molly- 


Cotton-Taill  If  I  had  no  more  repu- 
tation to  lose  than  you  I  would  run 
too." 

Immediately  upon  Vance's  becom- 
ing Governor  he  set  about  to  care 
for  the  need  and  support  of  the 
North  Carolina  soldiers.  He  pur- 
chased a  steamer--- the  Ad- Vance — 
which  made  eleven  round  trips  be- 
tween Wellington  and  Bermuda,  ex- 
changing cotton  for  supplies,  finally 
being  captured  by  the  Federal  troops. 
It  is  generally  understood  that  the 
North  Carolina  troops,  by  reason  of 
Vance's  wise  and  energetic  interest 
in  their  behalf,  were  better  provided 
with  blankets,  shoes  and  other  ne- 
cessities than  the  soldiers  of  any 
other  SoJthern  State 

in  this  connection,  there  is  no  pur- 
pose to  give  a  biography  of  this  dis- 
tinguished North  Carolinian.  That 
is  left  for  a  later  issue.  The  con- 
tribution this  beloved  citizen  made 
towards  the  advancement  and  prog- 
ress of  North  Carolina  and  her  citi- 
zenship, is  one  of  the  brightest  re- 
cords in  the  annals  of  the  state.  He 
was  popular  with  the  army,  and 
there  was  always  audience  for  him 
amongst  the  soldiery  of  the  Confed- 
eracy. The  great  cavalry  leader, 
Gen.  J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  said:  "If  ora- 
tory is  to  be  measured  by  its  effects, 
Vance  was  the  greatest  orator  that 
ever  lived." 

On  Saturday,  April  14,  1894,  this 
great  North  Carolinian  passed  over 
the  river. 


Imperishable  Knighthood. 

Out  there  in  Appomattox,    where  on  every    ragged  gray  cap  the  Lord 
God  Almighty  laid  the  sword  of  his  imperishable  knighthood. 


THE  UPLFIT 


27 


Reason  For  Desertion  And  A  Deserter. 

It  is  inconceivable  that  a  great  army  could  be  gathered,  by  volunteer,- 
draft  or  otherwise,  in  any  period  of  the  world's  history,  that  some  deser- 
tion did  not  occur.  Before  such  a  state  could  be  reached  in  the  prosecu- 
tion of  war  whereby  desertion  would  not  occur,  human  nature  must 
change. 

It  is  a  matter  of  record,  however,  that  the  number  of  desertions  from 
the  Confederate  Army  was  gratifyingly  small,-  taking  into  consideration 
ail  the  circumstances  surrounding  the  great  conflict.  It  is  to  the  everlast- 
ing credit. of  the  Southern  charact?r,  that  a  very  small  per  centage  of  the  de- 


sertions was  from  the  Confederate 
cause  to  the  Federal  cause.  The 
greater  part  of  the  desertions,  we 
are  told,  was  not  to  another  flag 
hut  back  home.  That  thing  you  call 
home-sickness  —  the  consuming  de- 
sire to  see  home  and  home  folks  — 
dethroned  the  power  of  insistence 
in  a  number  of  cases,  but  the  affec- 
tions were  not  transformed  to  an- 
other flag. 

The  penalty  for  desertion  was  sev- 
ere. The  remedy  for  it — shooting-— 
was  invoked  the  fewest  of  times;  but 
there  is  a  human  interest  in  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  investigations  of 
■a  desertion,  that  we  find  it,  for  the 
-knowledge  it  conveys,  appropa:ate 
t>>  reproduce  here  John  Esten  Cooke's 
"Vision  of  Sudden  Death":  *  *  *  * 
■■:  *  *  "I  was  sitting  on  my  horse 
near  General  Stuart,  who  had  put 
in  the  skirmishers,  and  was  now 
superintending  the  fire  of  the  artil- 
lery, when  a  cavalryman  rode  up  and 
reported  that  they  had  just  captured 
a  deserter. 

"Where  is  he?"  was  Stuart's  brief 
interrogatory. 

"Coming  yonder,  General."    • 

"How  do  you  know  he  is  a  desert- 
er?" 

"One  of  my    Company    knew  him 


when  he  joined  our  army." 

"Where  is  he  from?" 

" County." 

And  the  man  mentioned  the  name 
of  a  county  of  Western  Virginia. 

"What  is  his  name?" 

(I  suppress  the  full  name.  Some 
mother's  or  sister's  heart  might  be 
wounded.) 

"Bring  him  up,"  said  Stuart  cold- 
ly, with  a  lowering  glance  from  the 
blue  eyes  undei  the  brown  hat  and 
black  feather.  As  he  spoke,  two  or 
three  mounted  men  rode  up  with  the 
prisoner. 

I  can  see  him  at  this  moment  with 
the  mind's  eyes,  as  I  saw  him  then 
with  the  material  eye.  He  was  a 
young  man,  apparently  eighteen  or 
nineteen  years  of  age,  and  wore  the 
blue  uniform,  tipped  with  red,  of  a 
private  in  the  United  States  Artil- 
lery. The  singular  fact  was  that  he 
appeared  completely  at  his  ease.  He 
seemed  to  be  wholly  unconcious  of 
the  critical  position  which  he  occu- 
pied; and  as  he  approached,  I  observ- 
ed that  he  returned  the  dark  glance 
of  Stuart  with  the  air  of  a  man  who 
says:  "What  do  you  find  in  my  :  ap- 
pearance to  make  you  fix  your  eyes 
upon  me    so  intently!"     In  another 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


moment  he  was  in  Stuart's  presence, 
and  camly,  quietly,  without  the  faint- 
est exhibition  of  embarrassment,  or 
any  emotion  whatever,  waited  to  be 
addressed. 

Stuart's  words  were  curtest  of  the 
curt. 
■  "Is  this  the  man?"  he  said. 

"Yes,  General,"  replied  one  of  the 
escort. 

"You  say  he  is  a  deserter?'' 

"Yes,    sir.  I    knew    him  in  

County  when  he  joinned  Cap- 
tain  's    company;    and 

there  is  no  sort  of  doubt  about  it, 
General,  as  he  acknowledges  that  he 
is  the  same  person." 

"Acknowledges  it!" 

"Yes,  sir,  acknowledges  that  he  is 

M •,   from   that  county; 

and  that  after  joining  the  South  he 
deserted." 

Stuart  Hashed  a  quick  glance  at 
the  prisoner,  and  seemed  at  a  loss  to 
understand  why  futility  had  induced 
him  to  testify  against  himself—  there- 
by sealing  his  fate.  His  gaze  -  clear, 
fiery,  menacing—was  returned  by 
the  youth  with  apathetic  calmness. 
Not  a  muscle  of  his  countenance 
moved,  and  I  now  had  an  opportuni- 
ty to  look  at  him  more  attentively. 
He  was  even  younger  than  1  at  first 
thought  him---indeed  a  mere  boy. 
His  complexion  was  fair;  his  eyes 
blue,  mild,  and  soft  in  their  expres- 
sion, as  a  girl's.  Their  expression  as 
they  met  loweiing  glances  of  Stuart, 
was  almost  confiding.  I  could  not 
suppress  a  sigh— so  painful  was  the 
thought  that  this  youth  would  prob- 
ably be  lying  soon  with  a  bullet 
through  his  heart. 

A  kinder-hearted  person  than  Gen- 
eral Stuart  never  lived;  but  in  all  that 
appertained  to  his  profession  and 
duty  as  a  soldier,  he  was  inexorable. 


Desertion,  in  his  estimation,  was  one 
of  the  deadliest  crimes  of  which  a 
human  being  could  be  guilty;  and 
his  course  was  plain— bis  resolution 
immovable. 

"What  is  your  name?"  said  the 
General  coldly,  with  a  lowering 
brow. 

"M ■ -.sir,"  was  the  re- 
sponse, in  a  mild  and  pleasing  voice, 
in  which  it  was  impossible  to  discern 
the  least  trace  of  emotion. 

"Where  are  you  from?" 

"I  belonged  to  the  battery  that 
was  firing  at  you.  over  yonder,  sir." 

The  voice  had  not  changed.  A 
calmer  tone  I  never  heard.    • 

"Where  were  you  born?"  continu- 
ed Stuart,  as  coldly  as  before. 

"In ,  Virginia,  sir." 

''Did  you  belong  to  the  Southern 
army  at  any  time?" 

"Yes.  sir." 

The  coolness  of  the  speaker  was 
incrediable.  Stuart  could  only  look 
at  him  for  a  moment  in  siience,  so 
astonishing  was  this  equanimity  at  a 
time  when  his  life  and  death  were 
in  the  balance.  Net  a  tone  of  the 
voice,  a  movement  of  the  muscles,  or 
a  tremor  of  the  lip  indicated  con- 
sciousness of  his  danger.  The  eye 
never  quailed,  the  colour  of  his 
cheek  never  faded.  The  prisoner 
acknowledged  that  he  was  a  desert- 
er from  the  Southern  army  with  the 
simplicity,  candour,  and  calmness  of 
one  who  saw  in  that  fact  nothing 
extraordinary,  or  calculated  in  any 
manner  to  affect  his  destiny  un- 
pleasantly. Stuart's  eyes  flashed;  he 
could  not  understand  such  apathy; 
but  in  war  there  is  little  time  to  in- 
vestigate psychological  phenomena. 

"So  you  were  in  our  ranks,  and 
you  went  over  to  the  enemy?"  he 
said  with  a  sort  of  a  growl. 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


"Yes,  sir,"  was  the  calm  reply. 

"\"ou  were  a  private  in  that  bat- 
.  .,v  yonder?" 

'"Yes,  sir." 

Stuart  turned  to  an  officer,  and 
•minting  to  a  tall  pine  tree  near, 
•;iid  in  brief  tones: 

"Hang  him  on  that  tree!" 

It  was  then   that  a    change— sud- 
,ien,  awful,  horrible— came  over  the 
:';.  v  of  of  the    prisoner;  at  that  mo- 
n-,ent  I  read  in  the  distended  eyeballs 
the  "vision  of  sudden   death."     The 
i  iuth  became    gastly  pale;    and  the 
(.■yes,  before  so  vacant  and  apathetic, 
were  all  at  once  injected  with  blood, 
and  full  of  piteous  fright.     1  saw  in 
an  instant  that  the  boy  had  not  for  a 
H:::.u'!e  moment    realized  the  terrible 
i-uiger  of  his  position;   and  that  the 
:■:  ids  "Hang  him  on  that  tree!"  had 
burst  upon  him  with  the  sudden  and 
appalling  force    of  a  thunderbolt.   1 
have  feen   human   countenances  ex- 
press every  phase  of  agony;  seen  the 
ivriting  of  the  mortally  wounded  as 
their  life-blood    welled  out,  and  the 
i:  irrow  of  the    death-struggle  fixed 
:.  the    cold    upturned    faces  of  the 
k\!>!:  but  never  have  I  witnessed  an 
•  \\:  ression  more  terrible  and  agoniz- 
ing than  that  which  passed  Oi'ei  the 
face  of  the  boy-deserter,   as  he  thus 
hoard  his  sentence.  He  had  evident- 
ly regarded    himself  as  a  mere  pris- 
'■ner    of  war;  and  now    he  was  con- 
cerned to  death!  He  had  looked  for- 
ward, doubtless,    to  mere  imprison- 
ment at    Richmond    until    regularly 
exchanged,    when,    "Hang    him    on 
that  tree,"  burst   upon  his  ears  like 
the  voice  of  sume   avenging  Nernes- 

Terrible,  piteous,  sickening,  was 
the  expression  of  the  boy's  face.  He 
seemed  to  feel  already  the  rope 
around  his    neck;   he    choked;  when 


he  spoke  his  voice  sounded  like  the 
death-rattle.  An  instant  of  horrow- 
struck  silence;  a  gasp  or  two  as  if 
the  words  were  trying  to  force  their 
way  against  some  obstacle  in  his 
throat;  then  the  sound  came.  His 
tones  were  not  loud,  impassioned, 
energetic,  not  even  animated.  A  sick 
terror  seemed  to  have  frozen  him; 
when  he  spoke  it  was  in  sort  of  a 
moan. 

"I  didn't  know,"  he  muttered  in 
in  low,  husky  tones.  "I  never  meant 
--when  I  went  over  to  Maryland — to 
fight  against  the  South.  They  made 
me;  I  had  nothing  to  eat--l  told 
them  I  was  a  Southener—  and  so  help 
me  God,  I  never  fired  a  shot.  I  was 
with  the  wagons.  Oh!  General,  spare 
me;  I  never---" 

There  the  voice  died  out;  and  as 
pale  as  a  corpse,  trembliug  in  every 
limb— a  spectacle  of  helpless  terror 
which  no  words  can  describe,  the  boy 
waited  his    doom. 

Stuart  had  listened  in  silence,  his 
gaze  riveted  on  the  speaker:  his 
hand  grasping  his  heavy  beard;  mo- 
tionless amid  the  shells  which  were 
bursting  around  him.  For  an  instant 
he  seemed  to  hesitate— life  and  death 
were  poised  in  the  balances.  Then 
with  a  cold  look  at  the  trembling 
deserter,  he  said  to  the  men: 

"Take  him  back  to  General  Lee, 
and  report  the  circumstances." 

With  these  words  he  turned  and 
galloped  oft';  the  deserter  was  saved, 
at  least  for  the  moment. 

I  do  not  know  his  ultimate  fate; 
but  if  he  saw  General  Lee  in  person, 
and  told  his  tale,  I  think  he  was 
spared.  That  great  and  merciful 
spirit  inflicted  the  death-penalty  on- 
ly when  he  could  not  avoid  it. 

Since  that  day  I  have  never  seen 
the  face  of  the   boy-— nor   ever   ex- 


3o  THE  UPLIFT 

pect  to    see   it.     But  I    shall    never      cold  voice  ordered,  "Hang   him   on 
forget  that  ''vision  of  sudden  death"      that  tree." 
in  his    distended   eyes,    as    Stuart's 


The  Rebel  Sock. 

(Under  the  non  de  plume  of  "Tenella",  . Mrs.  Mary  Bayard  (De\ereux) 
Clarke  wrote  "The  Rebel  Sock."  She  lived  from  May  13,  1827,  to  March 
31,  1SSG,  thirty-four  of  which  she  lived  in  her  native  town  of  Raleigh,  N. 
C.  The  last  eighteen  years  of  her  life  were  spent  in  New  Bern.  She  w;is 
a  typical  Southern  woman,  richly  endowed  with  genius  and  ambition.  Judge 
Reade  in  his  sketch  of  her  says:  she  was  "reared  in  affluence,  thoroughly 
educated,  and  highly  accomplished."  in  a  very  clever  way  "The  Rebel 
Sock"  shows  the  superb  loyalty  of  the  wimen,  even  unto  the  very  elderly 
ones.) 

In  all  the  pomp  and  pride  of  war 

'Ihe  Lincolnite  wasdrest. 
High  heat  his  patriotic  hear!: 

Beneath  his  armor'd   vest. 
His  maiden  sword  hung  by  his  side, 

His  pistols  both  were  right, 
The  shining  spurs  were  on  his  heels, 

His  coat  was  buttoned  tight. 
A  firm  resolve  sat  on  his  brow, 

For  he  to  danger  went; 
By  Seward's  self  that  clay  he  was 

On  secret  service  sent. 
"Mount  and  away,"  he  sternly  cried, 

Unto  the  gallant  band, 
Who,  all  equipped  from  head  to  heel, 

Awaited  his  command; 
"But  halt,  my  boys--before  you  go, 

These  solemn  words  I'll  say, 
Lincoln  expects  that  every  man 

His  duty'll  do  today." 
"We  will,  we  will,"  the  soldiers  cried, 

"The  President  shall  see, 
That  we  will  only  run  away 

From  Jackson  or  from  Lee." 
And  now  they're  off,  just  four-score  men, 

A  picked  and  chosen  troop, 
And  like  a  hawk  upon  a  dove, 

On  Maryland  they  swoop. 
From  right  to  left — from  house  to  house, 

The  little  army  rides; 


THE  UPLIFT  3I 

In  every  lady's  wardrobe  look 
To  see  what  there  she  hides. 
They  peep  in  closets,  trunks,  and  drawers, 

Examined  every  box; 
Not  rebel  soldiers'now  they  seek, 

But  rebel  soldiers'  socks! 
But  all  in  vain!---too  keen  for  them, 

"Were  those  dear  ladies  there, 
And  not  a  sock,  or  flannel  shirt 

Was  taken  anywhere. 
The  day  wore  on  to  afternoon, 

That  warm  and  drowsy  hour, 
When  nature's  self  doth  seem  to  feel 

A  touch  o.f  Morpheus'  power; 
A  farm-house  door  stood  wide  open, 

The  men  were  all  away, 
The  laides  sleeping  in  their  rooms, 

The  children  at  their  play; 
The  house-dog-  lay  upon  the  step, 

But  never  raised  his  head, 
Though  crackling  on  the  gravel  walk, 

He  heard  a  stranger's  tread. 
Old  grandma,  in  her  rocking  chair, 

Sat  knitting  in  the  hall, 
When  suddenly  upon  her  work 

A  shadaw  seemed  to  fall. 
She  raised  her  eyes  and  there  she  saw 

Our  Federal  hero  stand, 
His  little  cap  was  on  his  head, 
His  sword  was  in  his  hand. 
Slowly  the  dear  old  lady  rose, 

And  tottering,  forward  came 
And  pearing  dimly  through  her  "specs," 

Said,   "Honey!  what's  your  name?" 
Then,  as  she  raised  her  withered  hand, 

To  pat  his  sturdy  arm, 
"There's  no  one  here  but  Grandmama 

And  she  won't  do  you  harm. 
Come,  take  a  seat,  and  don't  be  scared, 

Put  up  your  sword,  my  child, 
I  would  not  hurt  you  for  the  world," 

She  gently  said  and  smiled. 
"Madam,  my  duty  must  be  done 

And  I  am  as  firm  as  rock," 
Then  pointing  to  her  work,  he  said, 

"Is  that  a  rebel  sock?" 
"Yes,  Honey,  I  am  getting  old 


32  THE  UPLIFT 


And  for  hard  work  ain't  fit, 
Though  for  Confederate  soldiers,  still, 

I  thank  the  Lord,  can  knit." 
"Madam,  your  work  is  contraband 

And  Congress  confiscates 
This  rebel  sock,  which  I  now  sieze, 

To  the  United  States." 
"Yes,  Honey— don't  be  scared— you  see 

I'll  give  it  up  to  you." 
Then  slowly  from  her  half-knit  sock 

The  dame  her  needles  drew, 
Broke  off  the  thread,  wound  up  the  ball, 

And  stuck  her  needles  in; 
"Here— take  it,  child— and  I  tonight 

Another  will  begin." 
The  soldier  next  his  loyal  heart 

The  dear  bought  trophy  laid, 
And  that  was  all  that  Seward  got 

By  this  old  woman's  raid. 


TH 


i  UPLIFT 


Issued  Weekh)— Subscription  $2.00 


VOL.  IX 


CONCORD,  N.  C.     MAY     14,  1921 


NO.  28 


^iJ  earner  cm 


The  Value  01  A  Child. 


The  most  sacred  thing  in  the  commonwealth  and 
to  the  commonwealth  is  the  child,  whether  it  be 
your  child  or  the  child-  of  the  dull-faced  mother  of 
the  hovel.  The  child  of  the  dull-faced  mother  may, 
for  all  you  know,  be  the  most  capable  child  in  the 
State.  At  its  worst,  it  is  capable  of  good  citizen- 
ship and  a  useful  life,  if  its  intelligence  be  quick- 
ened and  trained. 

Several  of  the  strongest  personalities  that  were 
ever  born  in  North  Carolina  were  men  whose  very 
fathers  were  unknown.  We  have  all  known  two 
such,  who  held  high  places  in  church  and  state. 
President  Eliot  said  a  little  while  ago  that  the 
ablest  man  he  had  known  in  many  years  in  connec- 
tion with  Harvard  University  was  the  son  of  a  brick 
mason.  The  child,  whether  it  have  poor  parents  or 
rich  parents,  is  the  most  valuable  undeveloped  re- 
source of  the  State.  —  Walter  Hines  Page,  in  an 
address  at  Athens,  Georgia,  December,  1901. 


-PUBLISHED  BY- 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON   MANUAL  TRAIN- 
ING AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


THE  UPLIFT 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 
INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 

Concord,  N.  C. 


CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 


BOARD 

J.  P.  Cook,  Chairman,  Concord 
Jno.  J.   Blair,  Secretary,  Raleigh 
E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 
D.  B.  Coltrane,  Treas.,  Concord 
H.  A.  Royster,  M.  D.,  Raleigh 
R.  O.  Everett,  Durham 
Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 


OF  TRUSTEES 

Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Raleigh 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Statesville 
Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Henderson 
Mrs.  W.  N.   Reynolds,  Winston 
Miss  Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 
Mrs.  I.  W.  Faison,  Charlotte 
Mrs.  T.  W.  Bickett,  Raleigh 


Southern  Railway  System 

PASSENGER  TRAIN  SCHEDULE 
Arrival  and  departure  of  Passenger  trains,  Concord,  N.  C. 


Lv. 

No.! 

Between                      j 

No.  J 

Ar. 

1:12  a 

30 

New  York  -  Birmingham    -    - 

30 

1:12  a 

2:56  a 

29 

Birmingham-New  York     -    -  - 

29 

2:56  a 

5:00  a 

44 

Washington-Charlotte    -    -    - 

44 

5:00  a 

6:47  a 

31 

Augusta-New  York     -    -    -    - 

31 

6:47  a 

9:()6  a 

137 

Atlanta-New  York     -    -    -    - 

137 

9:06  a 

10:00  a 

11 

Charlotte  -Norfolk  -  Richmond 

11 

1000  a 

11:07  a 

36 

New  York  Bir'gham    New  Or 

36 

11.07  a 

3:45  p 

46 

Danville-Westminister    -    -    - 

46 

3:45  a 

3:20  p 

45 

Westminister-Danville     -     -    - 

45 

3:20  p 

7:10  p 

12 

Norfolk-Richmond-Atlanta  -  - 

12 

7.-10  p 

8:20  p 

35 

Birmingham  New  Or  New  Y'k 

35 

8:20  p 

8:00  p 

32 

New  York-Augusta    -    -     -   - 

32 

8:00  p 

9:30  p 

138 

New  York-Atlanta    -    -     -    - 

138 

9:30  p 

10:30  p 

43 

Atlanta-Danville    -     -    -    -    - 

43 

10:30  p 

Through  pullman  sleeping  car  service  to  Washington,  Philadelphia, 
New  York,  Richmond,  Norfolk,  Atlanta,  Birmingham,  Mobile,  New 
Orleans. 

Unexcelled  service,  convenient  schedules  and  direct  connecting  to 
all  points. 

Schedules  published  as  information  and  are  not  guaranteed. 
M.  F.  WOODY,  Ticket  Agent,  Concord,  N.  C. 

R.  H.  GRAHAM,  D.  P.  A.,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

PUBLISHED  BY 

The  Authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 
Type-Setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class.  Subscription  Two  Dollars  the  Year  in 
Advance. 

JAMES  P.  COOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHER,  Director  Printing  Department 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.  4,  1920,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 
C,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


THE20TH. 

Friday  of  next  week  will  be  the  one  hundred  and  forty  sixth  anniversary 
of  the  brave  and  courageous  stand  of  the  patriots  at  Charlotte,  when  they 
issued  to  the  World  what  is  known  in  history  as  the  "Mecklenburg  Declara- 
tion Of  Independence." 

There  are  those  who  speak  of  it  as  a  myth.  The  Mecklenburg  patriots 
may  not  have  dotted  the  ;'s  or  crossed  the  t'sinit  or  punctuated  the  resolu- 
tion ps  it  has  come  down  to  us  through  the  ages,  but  there  was  a  some- 
thing in  that  meeting  and  among  that  crowd  of  patriots  that  spells  a  spirit 
of  freedom  and  a  determination  to  be  no  longer  subjects  of  England,  and 
history  proves  that  they  weren't — and  if  that  is  not  a  "Declaration,"  what 
could  you  call  it? 

The  little  stunt  pulled  off  by  the  Cabarrus  Black  Boys,  (an  account  of 
their  deed  published  elsewhere  in  this  number)  and  many  other  protesta- 
tions against  England's  arrogance,  clearly  demonstrate  the  attitude  of  this 
section  even  before  the  united  Colonies  got  well  into  the  game. 

That's  a  fine  observation  of  the  late  D.  A.  Tompkins,  who  especially 
gave  it  for  the  issue  of  The  Uplift  of  May,  1910.  It  covers  the  ground, 
and  should  satisfy  all. 

aaaa 
WHAT  COL.  HARRIS  THINKS  ABOUT  THE  20TH. 

This  writer  requested  an  article  on  the  event  of  the  20th  of  May  1775, 
by  Col.  Wade  Harris,  of  Charlotte.     He  very  kindly  responded  and    his  in- 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

teresting  contribution  elsewhere  in  this  number  will  be  read  with  great 
pleasure  and  profit  by  our  readers.  He  considered  it  unnecessary  to  go  into 
the  many  historical  details  that  led  up,  from  different'angles,  to  the  event, 
which  Charlotte,  Mecklenburg  and  the  whole  state  have  a  just  right  to 
celebrate. 

^  We  count  ourselves  fortunate  in  being  able  to  print  the  picture  of  the 
little,  odd  court-house  in  which  the  first  orderly,  business-like  effort  was 
made  towards  the  birth  of  American  freedom— this  is  the  property  of  Mr. 
Harris,  and  we  are  grateful  to  him  for  its  use. 

4444 

A  VARIATION  IN  THE  OBSERVATION  OF  AN  EVENT. 

"While  they  deserve  all  that  is  and  can  be  said,  the  usual  memorial  ad- 
dress features  Lee  and  Jackson,  and  it  is  the  rarest  thing  that  you  ever 
hear  the  name  of  Davis,  the  president  of  the  Confederacy—and,  only  inci- 
dentally the  private  comes  in  for  a  just  recognition." 

The  foregoing  is  the  justifying  reason  why  two  Cabarrus  citizens,  Messrs. 
D.  B.  Coltrane  and  Shakespeare  Harris  have  planned  to  do  something  out  of 
the  ordinary,  and  something  real  worth-while.  The  date  is  set  for  June  3rd, 
the  date  of  the  birth  of  Jefferson  Davis,  upon  the  head  of  whom  the  whole 
North  and  much  of  the  outside  world  heaped  an  unpardonable  injustice 
for  his  patriotic  and  uncomplaining  support  of  the  cause  of  his  country. 

It  is  pleasing  that  men  will  stand  up  and  do  honor  to  one.  who  made  the 
sacrifice  President  Davis  did---live  uncomplainingly  amid  abuse  and  with- 
out a  country.  These  Cabarrus  gentlemsn  have  set  an  example  that  doubt- 
less will  be  followed  elsewhere  in  the  South.  They  propose  to  have  a  splen- 
did dinner,  not  one  of  your  thrown-together  dinners,  a  root-hog-or  die  affair, 
to  which  every  survivor  of  the  Confederacy  of  the  county  is  cordially  in- 
vited and  asked  to  take  his  time  between  10  and  12  on  June  3rd  to  recount 
personal  experiences  and  to  adequately  feed  himself.  Then  at  1  P.  M.  they 
together  with  the  general  public  are  invited  to  hear  Dr.  Long,  of  Graham, 
N.  C,  a  scholarly  old  Confederate,  tell  the  story  of  Davis,  the  man,  the 
president,  and  the  sacrifice  of  a  whole  section. 

This  is  a  beautiful  and  thoughtful  act  of  Messrs.  Harris  and  Coltrane,  two 
old  soldiers,  who  came  back  from  the  results  of  Appomattox  bare-footed, 
but  whom  the  Lord  has  blessed  and  their  blessings  have  not  spoilt  them. 

THIS  EDUCATIONAL  BUSINESS. 

One  of  the  brightest  and  most  just  ideas  that  have  been  developed  in  the 


THE  UPLIFT  3 

educational  business  of  the  State,  is  the  County  Schools  Commencement, 
The  man  or  woman,  who  originated  the  thing,  should  be  perpetuated  in 
history.  It  is  the  one  outstanding  mark  of  progress  in  the  cause  of  rural 
public  education. 

What  was  taking  place  in  Cabarrus  on  the  7th--the  County  Commence- 
ment—has been  going  on,  in  a  smaller  or  larger  manner,  in  the  great  ma- 
jority of  the  counties  of  the  state.  The  forgotten  child  in  the  rural  sections 
is  coming  into  his  own---af  terawhile,  the  towns  will  need  some  new  lawyers, 
new  preachers,  new  teachers,  sturdy  business  men— they  raise  them  in  the 
country.  And  it  is  justice  that  the  future  leaders  in  these  walks  of  life 
should  come  to  town  on  these  annual  occasions,  if  for  no  other  reason  than 
to  see  how  they  like  it. 

Of  course,  Dr.  Hood  made  a  great  address.  That  fact  was  assured  when 
the  authorities  invited  him.  The  generosity  of  Mr.  Wagner  and  the  Citi- 
zen's Bank  and  Trust  Company  put  pep  and  enthusiasm  into  the  several 
contests  that  were  on  the  programme. 

In  an  analysis  of  the  awards,  one  is  forced  to  the  conclusion  that  Pinnacle 
School  has  run  away  with  educational  things  in  Cabarrus  county;  and  young 
Mr.  Rutledge  McEachern,  its  brightest  pupil,  swept  the  deck  of  the  prizes 
and  distin  ctions. 

Co.  Supt.  Robertson  has  closed  a  very  successful  school  term  in  the  coun- 
ty; and  the  reports  and  exercises  at  the  Commencement  demonstrated  a 
fine  efficiency  obtaining  in  the  work  of  the  rural  schools  during  the  term. 

A  suggestion  and  a  Prophecy:  When  the  several  white  schools  of  the 
county — now  forty  or  more—are  united  and  consolidated  into  not  more 
than  ten  schools,  of  four  to  six  teachers,  conveying  the  children  to  and  from 
school,  and  the  devil  is  extracted  from  one  to  two  fool  parents  in  each  dis- 
trict, then 
THE  CABARRUS  SCHOOLS  WILL  BECOME  MARVELS  IN  EFFICIENCY. 

A  A  4  4 

THE  COUNTY'S  SHAME. 

Judge  Bryson,  who  has  made  an  enviable  reputation  among  our  people 
for  ability,  capacity  and  justice,  and  Solicitor  Clement,  an  able  representa- 
tive of  the  state,  have  gone  home,  after  holding  a  two-weeks'  term  of  court 
in  Cabarrus  county.  The  term  was  supposed  to  be  divided,  one  for  crimi- 
nal cases,  the  other  for  civil  cases. 

Beginning  on  the  first  day,  the  court  spent  the  whole  week  and  all  of  the 
second  up  to  adjournment  on  Friday  with  criminal  cases,  having  not  finish- 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

ed  the  docket  but  merely  clearing  the  jail.  Heretofore,  it  is  a  common  oc- 
currence for  the  court  to  finish  the  criminal  docket  in  its  entirety  up  to- 
Wednesday  afternoon,  and  never  later  than  Thursday  morning  of  the  first 
week. 

An  observer  has  gone  to  the  trouble  to  figure  it  out  that  this  court, 
dealing  with  every  kind  of  a  ease  fiom  petty  theft  to  murder,  found  con- 
victions the  total  sentences  of  which  reaches  beyond  72  years.  Twenty 
years  ago,  most  of  the  cases  were  against  colored  people.  It  was  rare  that 
a  white  man  faced  court  charged  with  stealing.  But  in  this  late  court,  one 
was  struck  by  the  great  number  of  white  men  charged  with  crime.  It  is 
appalling.  It  can  not  all  be  charged  to  cessation  of  manufacturing  opera- 
tions, but  much  of  it  may  be  assigned  to  a  fact  of  idleness.  There  are 
those,  who  credit  the  influences  of  the  dirty  pictures  in  the  movies  with  the 
larger  per  cent  of  this  transgression;  others  to  assistance  of  rapid  travel 
by  automobile  in  getting  away  with  the  deed— but  after  all,  it  dates  fur- 
ther back.     In  all  earnestness--- 

Have  not  the  obliteration  of  the  family  altar  and  the  let-up  in  parental 
training  contributed  most  largely  to  the  condition  of  which  we  write,  and  of 
which  we  should  take  serious  notes.  There  is  too  much  winking  at  evil 
things  in  our  mad  social  and  commercial  rush. 

PRESBYTERIAN  ELDER  BEATEN  BY  HIS  WIFE. 

Red  Springs,  where  Flora  MacDonald  College  is  located,  had  an  exciting 
time  at  the  recent'election.  Mr.  G.  T.  Bullock,  prominent  citizen  of  the 
town  and  an  elder  in  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  that  town,  was  beaten  by 
his  wife,  who  is  the  daughter  of  a  retired  Judge.  It  happened  this  way 
and  on  this  account:  There  were  two  tickets  in  the  field  for  town  officers, 
at  a  recent  election.  Mr.  Bullock  was  on  one  ticket,  and  Mrs.  Bullock  was 
on  another,  both  running  for  the  same  office. 

Mrs.  Bullock  outran  her  hubby  by  four  majority,  and  that  is  the  way 
she  "beat"  him. 

dddd 

Sometime  ago,  when  thinking  of  the  peculiar  hardships  surrounding  the 
children  in  their  early  teens  during  the  War  Between  the  States,  what  they 
had  to  do  and  what  they  missed,  we  asked  Dr.  Herring,  who  was  just  twelve 
when  the  war  began,  to  tell  us  about  it.  He  has  responded,  and  his  inter- 
esting article  appears  elsewhere  in  this  issue.  Incidentally  he  points  the 
way  for  a  great  improvement  in  man's  attitude  to  women.     Man  does   not 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

respact  womanhood   today  as  in  years  gone  by— in  fact,  the  women  do  not 
demand  it. 


THE  FOUR  OXEN  AND  1  HE  LION. 

A  Lion  used  to  prowl  about  a  field  in  which  Four  Oxen  used  to  dwell. 
Many  a  time  he  tried  to  attack  them;  but  whenever  he  came  near  they 
turned  their  tails  to  one  another,  so  that  whichever  way  he  approached  them 
he  was  met  by  the  horns  of  one  of  them.  At  last,  however,  they  fell 
a-quarrelling  among  themselves,  and  each  went  off  to  pasture  alone  in  a 
separate  corner  of  the  field.  Then  the  Lion  attacked  them  one  by  one  and 
soon  made  an  end  of  all  four. 

"UNITED  WE  STAND,  DIVIDED  WE  FALL." 


THE  UPLIFT 


Conditions  Leading  Up  to  Mecklenburg  Declaration. 

By  Col.  Wade  H.  Harris. 

How  many  of  the  bright  young  fellows  at  the  Jackson  Training  School 
can  tell  the  date  on  which  Columbus  discovered  America?  Not  many,  I  im- 
agine. I  would  have  to  "look  it  up,"  myself,  but  the  important  fact  is 
that  Columbus  discoverd  our  country.  If  he  hadn't  Indians  might  even 
now  be  hunting  buffaloes  over  the  very  ground  the  coming  statesmen  are 
now  growing  sorghum  and  potatoes    on  the  Jackson  Training  School  farm. 

So,    it  does    not    matter 
whether  the  Mecklenburg 
Declaration    of   Indepen- 
dence was  signed  at  Char- 
lotte on  May  20  or    May 
30,  1775.     The  big   thing 
is  that  it  was  signed,   or 
the  King's  Collar    might 
yet  be    fastened    around 
our     necks.     There    has 
never    been    any  contro- 
versy about   the  signing  ^n«" 
of  the  famous  document 
by  the  men  who  may  have         ...  „ 
direct  descendants  among 
the  readers  of  The   Up- 
lift.    Off  and  on,  how- 
ever, in  times  past  inconoc'astic  as- 
sault has    been    made   on    the    day 
Charlotte   has   been    wont    to    cele- 
brate, but  the   decision    was    finally 
given    in    favor    of    May  20.     That 
date  was  declared  a  public    holiday 
in  the  State  and  to  establish    it   still 
more  firmly,  the  legend,   "May    20, 
1775,"  was  put  on  the  State  flag.  All 
the  controversy  about  May  20  being 
the  day  on  which  the    Mecklenburg 
Declaration    of     Independence    was 
signed,  therefore,  has  become    past 
history. 

In  response  to  the  request  by  the 
editor  of  The  Uplift  that  I  make 
contribution  for  the  anniversary 
number,  I  have  thought  it  might  be 
a  good   idea   to   undertake    "some- 


£•**§!«*. 


Av-i^-^-'U.'. 


6ld  Mecklenburg  covnj  house. 


thing  different"— there  will  be,  no 
doubt,  a  sufficiency  of  historic  detail 
on  other  pages  of  this  issue  of  The 
Uplift.  What  was  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  what  did  it  mean, 
and  why  all  this  noise  about  the  docu- 
ment and  the  men  who  signed  it? 
To  write  of  these  things  is  to  write 
of  conditions  around  us  as  they  ex- 
isted 150  years  ago.  It  was  a  wild 
country  in  those  days,  with  trees 
everywhere,  mighty  few  roads  and 
fewer  people,  and  these  few  living" 
far  apart.  It  is  a  hard  matter  for 
the  people  of  the  present  day  to  pic- 
ture the  conditions  which  surround- 
ed the  isolated  population  of  that 
time.  But  the  fact  to  be  remember- 
ed is   that   aside   from    living   in  a 


THE  UPLIFT 


•wilderness,  they  were  living  under 
the  Government  of  the  Crown.  They 
were  ruled  from  England  and  under 
a  system  of  tyranny  that  gradually 
laid  tribute  upon  all  they  were  able 
to  make,  while  liberties  had  been 
practically  confiscated.  Finally  the 
exactions  of  this  foreign  Govern- 
ment became  unbearable  that  the 
people  of  Mecklenburg  County, 
which  at  the  time  embraced  the  larg- 
er part  of  this  section  of  the  State, 
determined  to  "throw  off  the  British 
yoke,"  and  the  2(kh  of  May  gather- 
ing in  Charlotte  was  the  final  result. 
At  this  meeting  the  famous  "Re- 
solves" by  which  they  declared  them- 
selves a  free  and  independent  people 
and  pledged  their  lives  in  defense  of 
their  liberties,  were  given  to  the 
world.  That  was  a  \ear  and  more 
before  the  more  loudly-heralded 
declaration  of  Independence  was 
signed  at  Philadelphia. 

Of  course  the  inherited  glory  of 
the  Mecklenburg  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence belongs  as  much  to  Ca- 
barrus as  to  Mecklenburg,  but  I 
must  confess  that  it  was  not  until 
after  I  had  come  to  Charlotte,  early 
in  the  year  1882,  that  any  personal 
interest  was  aroused  in  my  breast  in 
the  history  of  the  great  event. 
Even  the  fact  that  a  few  years  pre- 
viously a  candidate  for  the  Legisla- 
ture in  Cabarrus  was  defeated  solely 
because  he  had  hooted  at  the  Meck- 
lenburg Declaration  of  Indepen- 
dence, had  made  no  particular  im- 
pression on  my  mir.d.  But  as  I 
had  heard  old  Doctor  Cy.  Alexander 
talk  in  Cabarrus,  so  1  later  found 
myself  in  Charlotte  under  the  more 
entertaining  reminiscences  of  Mr. 
James  Harty,  at  that  time  an  old 
man,  but  possessed  of  a  remarkable 
memory  for  things  historical.    In  his 


boyhood  days,  Mr.  Harty  talked 
with  older  men  who  had  information 
straight  from  their  fathers  and  bis 
knowledge  of  incidents  in  connection 
with  the  Declaration  and  its  signing 
was  almost  first-hand.  For  one 
thing,  he  had  been  given  graphic 
details  of  the  court  house  in  which 
the  document  was  signed,  and  from 
his  description  this  writer  made  a 
sketch  of  the  building  which  corres- 
ponds to  the  recollection  of  the  men 
of  Mr.  Harty's  time. 

The  court  house  stood  at  the 
crossing  of  the  only  two  roads  in 
this  section,  and  over  the  spot  now 
marked  in  Independence  Square 
with  an  iron  tablet.  There  were 
only  half  a  dozen  houses  in  sight,  all 
around  being  woods  and  swamps. 
Just  why  the  house  was  elevated  on 
posts  was  never  explained  with  any 
degree  of  satisfaction,  but  in  those 
days,  on  the  rare  occasions  that  the 
people  came  together,  it  was  the 
custom  to  peddle  cider  and  ginger 
cakes,  and  it  is  a  good  guess  that 
the  space  under  the  building  was 
used  as  a  market  and  loafing  place. 

The  picture  may  serve  to  give  an 
idea  of  rugged  surroundings  of  the 
people  of  that  clay.  They  had  no 
fire-arms  other  than  the  flint-lock 
lifles;  they  had  no  way  of  providing 
themselves  with  guns;  they  had  no 
means  of  transportation,  and  com- 
munication vas  only  by  wagon  trail 
or  horseback.  They  were  under  the 
dominion  of  a  Government  that 
could  send  over  troops  and  cannon, 
yet  practically  stripped  of  all  re- 
sources for  making  defense,  they 
sent  defiance  to  a  powerful  and  a 
tyrannic  Government,  and  when  the 
British  Army  later  came  over  to 
whip  them,  it  found  that  it  could 
not    do    it.     The    defeated    British 


to 


THE  UPLIFT 


General— Lord  Cornwallis- -stopping 
in  Charlotte  in  the  days  when 
trouble  assailed  him,  found  the  peo- 
ple so  aggressive  and  so  bold  he 
termed  the  place  where  the  Declar- 
ation was  signed,  "The  Hornet's 
Nest."  And  Charlotte  is  proud  of 
that  name  to  this  time. 

Understanding  the  isolation  of  the 
people  and  their  apparent  helpless- 
nessagainst  the  organized  forces  of 


the  British  Government,  the  spirit 
that  moved  them  to  throw  defiance 
at  their  rulers  and  to  declare  their 
independence  of  British  power,  one 
may  come  into  a  better  appreciation 
of  what  the  Mecklenburg  Declara- 
tion of  Independence  stood  for, 
what  it  meant  to  the  fortunes  of  the 
American  people  and  why  Charlotte 
should  make  annual  celebration  of 
the  event. 


The  Thing  People  Call  "Personality.'' 

By  Mrs.  Jim  Riddick. 

I  once  heard  a  rich  mother  say  the  town  in  which  she  lives  was  two  small 
and  offered  no  apportunities  for  her  child  and,  in  consequence,  she  would 
be  forced  to  move  to  a  larger  city  so  that  her  son  could  develop  "personali- 
ty." 


That  remark  has  lingered  in  the 
mind  of  this  writer  for  months,  try- 
ing to  fathom  the  reasoning  for  such 
an  utterance,  and  also  endeavoring. 
to  decide  when,  how  and  where  be- 
gins a  development  of  personality  in 
the  young.  Possibly  the  scientists 
would  say  pre-natal  conditions  have 
much  to  do  with  developments— that 
I  believe— but  these  conditions  must 
be  followed  up  in  an  earnest  and 
wholesome  way  by  a  life  of  service; 
forget  self;  and  do  something  to 
make  the  world  better  and  people 
happier. 

But  I'm  convinced  now  that  it  is 
not  the  easy  life  of  the  golf  enthu- 
siast, who  is  financially  able  to  have 
his  caddie,  but  the  real  country  boy, 
who  knows  how  to  manage  a  horse 
in  any  style  of  harness,  who  can  ap- 
preciate a  thorough-bred  from  a 
mixed  breed  in  the  barn-yard,  who 
knows  how  to  treat  the  soil  kindly 
so  that  it  will    produce  abundantly, 


who  has  the  ambition  to  develop  an 
old  farm-place,  and  equip  a  home 
with  all  the  modern  conveniences 
and  make  it  HOME  and  not  just  a 
stopping  place,  and  yet  can  grace 
the  parlor  by  the  use  of  chaste  lan- 
guage, easy  manners,  and  above  all 
look  you  square  in  the  eyes  and  give 
evidence  of  having  lived  close  to  na- 
ture's heart  and  a  clean  life. 

Just  such  a  picture  in  human  blood 
and  flesh  was  presented  to  me  a  few 
days  ago.  He  was  a  country  boy, 
with  a  collegiate  education,  and  as 
he  entered  a  suburban  home,  with 
all  modern  conveniences,  instead  of 
showing  an  ignorance  by  asking  ques- 
tions relative  to  all  these  develop- 
ments, he  reflected  a  comprehending 
intelligence  and  sought  most  modest- 
ly to  find  suggestions  for  his  own 
home— his  passion  was  for  a  real 
home,  orderly  surroungings  and  an 
opportunity  for  service.  That  is. 
personality  that  counts. 


THE  UPLIFT 


ii 


The  average  town  boy  who  fre- 
quents the  movies,  takes  frequent 
dopes  per  day  and  smokes  cigarettes, 
passes  through  life  as  in  a  mystic 
maze;  he  asks  but  few  questions  be- 
cause his  interest  in  cause  and  effect 
rarely  becomes  developed. 

This  visit  of  this  country  boy  was 
refreshing— he  was  so  alert,  so  inter- 
ested in  life,  so  dignified,  and  when 
he  rode  off  in  his  big  touring  car  and 
tipped  his  hat  like  the  true  country 


gentleman,  I  saw  the  answer  to  the 
question  "what  is  a  strong  person- 
ality?" 

"Cursed  be  the  social  wants  that  sin 

against  the  strength  of  youth! 
Cursed  be  the  social  lies  that    warp 

us  from  the  living  truth! 
Cursed  be  the  sickly  forms  that  err 

from  honest  nature's  rule! 
Cursed  be   the  gold   that  gilds    the 

straitened  forehead  of  the  fool." 


A  Strange  and  Interesting  Case  in  Speechlessness. 

In  1864,  back  west  of  Staunton,  Va.,  a  Cabarrus  soldier  took  suddenly 
ill.  He  lay  for  a  time  in  an  improvised  hospital  and  it  was  discovered  that 
his  illness  left  him  speechless.  He  came  home  practically  well  at  the  con- 
clusion of  the  War  Between  the  States,  but  he  had  "lost  his  voice." 


He  took  his  place  in  the  life  of 
his  community  along  with  the  oth- 
ers, hardpressed,  scanty  supplies,  de- 
moralized conditions,  beginning  at 
the  ground.  For  years  he  labored 
earnestly  and  faithfully.  He  pros- 
pered, made  good,  reared  high  class 
children,  faithful  to  every  trust  and 
to  the  state,  and  lived  himself  a  cor- 
rect, upright  life— but  all  the  talking 
the  quiet,  well-tehaved  citizen  could 
do  was  in  a  very  low  wmisper. 

This  man,  of  whom  we  write,  is 
Mr.  John  T.  Hahn,  of  No.  8  town- 
ship, of  Cabarrus  county.  Mr.  Hahn, 
a  prosperous  farmer,  has  passed 
77  years  of  age,  and  since  1864,  or  for 
57  years,  he  has  been  unable  to  speak 
audibly,  but  with  a  lip-movement  he 
could  whisper  to  make  his  wants  in 
a  measure  known.  He  suffered  no 
pain,  has  never  suffered  any  pain 
from  the  affliction,  no  doctor  has 
ever  risked  an  opinion  of  what  the 
real  cause  was,    or  manifested  the 


least  notion  of  being  able  to  overcome 
the  strange  affection,  with  which  Mr. 
Hahn  has  gone  through  the  larger 
part  of  his  life,  uncomplaining- 
ly. He's  a  gentle  man;  but  if  he  were 
not  he'd  had  a  hard  time  in  conduct- 
ing a  q:arrel  until  about  one  year 
ago,  when  suddenly  and  without  the 
slightest  warning  his  voice  came 
back  to  him. 

Knowing  him  for  more  than  fifty 
years  and  only  receiving  a  whisper- 
ing greeting,  this  writer  felt  queer 
recently  when  Mr.  Hahn  spoke  out 
his  "howdy-do"  in  a  strong,  deep 
voice  and  began  to  talk  like  other 
folks.  It  is  a  fact  that  about  a  year 
ago  his  speech  returned  to  him,  and 
now  he  seems,  after  57  years,  per- 
fectly normal.  He  says,  however, 
whenever  he  gets  a  slight  cold,  his 
voice  is  stronger— in  fact  he  can  call 
hogs  now,  or  woop  'em  up  at  a 
corn-shucking,  or  a  log  rolling. 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  LATE  D/  NIEL  A.  TOMPKINS. 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 


THE  UPLIFT  13 

The  Mecklenburg  Declaration  of  Independence. 

By  Daniel  A.  Tompkins. 

(Eleven  years  ago  today,  the  editor  of  The  Uplift  asked  Mr.  D.  A:  Tomp- 
kins, one  of  the  most  patriotic  citizens  that  ever  called  Charlotte  his  home,  who 
manifested  a  faith  in  the  South  when  it  required  courage  to  so  do,  and  who  blazed 
the  way  for  a  successful  industrial  development,  to  give  us  a  short  statement  re- 
lative to  the  authenticity  of  the  "Mecklenburg  Declaration:"  Below  is  what  he 
wrote  eleven  'years  ago.  On  the  opposite  page  is  the  picture  of  him  doing  that 
which  interested  him  most— making  a  survey  of  the  situation.) 


"If  William  Tell  never  lived,  none  ihe  less 
does  the  story  represent  a  sentiment  that  did  live, 
and  which  will  continue  to  live  for  all  lime,  icon- 
oclasts to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

If  it  could  he  proved  that  the  meeting  as- 
cribed to  May  20th  never  tvok.  place,  still  would 
the  Mecklenburg  spirit  of  independence  in  ad- 
Vance  of  that  of  ihe  rest  of  the  country  survive. 
The  emblem  of  the  hornets,  the  resolves  of  May 
3 1  st,  and  abundant  other  proof  of  the  indepen- 
dent spirit  of  the  times  survive  to  sustain  the  fact 
that  everything  else  here  Was  in  accord  with  the 
Declaration  of  May  20th.   1775. 

The  same  evidence  and  plenty  besides  goes 
to  show  that  there  was  a  declaration. " 


*4 


THE  UPLIFT 


"The  Gunpowder  Plot'  Or  The  Cabarrus  Black  Boys. 

This  event  is  well  authenticated.  The  immeditate  story  below  was  pre- 
pared years  ago  by  Hon.  D.  M.  Barringer,  who  afterwards  became  Envoy 
to  Spain.  It  is  fitting  that  this  story  be  reproduced  in  this  issue,  because 
it  was  one  of  the  many  demonstrations  in  behalf  of  freedom  from  the  Eng- 
lish yoke  that  led  up  to  and  culminated  in  the  "Mecklenburg  Declaration 
of  Independence1."  Cabarrus  county  was  not  then  in  existence  as  a  county 
but  was  embraced  in  the  territory  of  Mecklenburg. 


In  the  year  1771,  some  difficulties 
arose  between  Governor  Tryon  of 
North  Carolina  and  the  Regulators, 
and  in  order  to  coerce  them  into  his 
measures,  the  Governor  procured 
from  Charleston,  South  Carolina, 
three  or  four  wagon  loads  of  the  mu- 
nitions of  war,  consisting  of  gun- 
powder, flints,  blankets,  &c.  They 
were  brought  to  Charlotte,  North 
Carolina,  and  from  some  suspicious 
movements  amongst  the  friends  of 
liberty,  wagons  could  not  be  procu- 
red to  transport  them  on;  at  length 
Colonel  Moses  Alexander  procured 
wagons  to  convey  it  to  Hillsboro,  the 
then  seat  of  government.  The  vigil- 
ance of  the  jealous  Whigs  was  ever 
on  the  alert,  and  in  a  settlement,  ly- 
ing now  in  the  county  of  Cabarrus, 
known  by  the  name  of  the  Rocky 
River  Settlement,  sixteen  miles 
north-east  of  Charlotte,  and  seven  or 
eight  south  of  Concord,  there  existed 
as  much  of  the  true  spirit  of  patriot- 
ism as  ever  was  found  in  the  same 
bounds,  and  where  not  a  Tory  was 
ever  born  or  ever  breathed. 

The  following  individuals,  viz.. 
Major  James  White,  William  White 
and  John  White  (all  brothers,  born 
and  raised  on  the  banks  of  Rocky 
River,  one  mile  from  Rocky  River 
church),  Robert  Caruther^,  Robert 
Davis,  Benjamin  Cochran,  James 
Ashmore  and  Joshua  Hadley,  bound 


themselves  by  a  most  solemn  oath, 
not  to  divulge  the  secret  on  each 
other,  and  in  order  to  keep  them- 
selves concealed  they  blacked  them- 
selves, and  set  out  to  destroy,  if  pos- 
sible, the  powder,  &c,  that  had 
been  procured  to  shed  the  blood  of 
their  countrymen.  They  set  out  in 
the  evening,  while  the  father  of  the 
Whites  was  absent  to  mill  with  two 
horse-loads  of  grain;  fortunately 
they  met  him  (the  boys  were  on 
foot);  they  demanded  of  their  father 
the  horses,  and  ordered  him  to  dis- 
mount. He  pleaded  lustily  for  the 
privilege  of  the  horses  until  he  could 
carry  home  his  bags,  but  all  remons- 
trance was  vain;  they  lifted  the  bags 
off  the  horses  and  left  them  on  the 
side  of  the  road.  They  came  up  with 
the  wagons  that  hauled  the  powder, 
&c.  .encamped  on  what  was  then  call- 
ed Phifer's  Hill,  three  miles  west 
from  Concord,  on  the;  road  leading 
from  Charlotte  to  Salisbury,  near 
midwaybetween  these  places,  at  or 
near  what  is  now  Long's  tavern. 
They  immediately  unloaded  the  wa- 
gons, stove  ''n  the  kegs,  threw  the 
powder,  flints,  &c,  into  a  pile,  tore 
the  blankets  into  strips,  placed  them 
on  the  pile,  made  a  train  of  powder  a 
considerable  distance  from  the  pile, 
and  Major  White  fired  a  pistol  into 
the  train,  which  produced  a  tremen- 
dous explosion.     A  stave   from  the 


THE  UPLIFT 


i5 


pile  struck  White  on  the  forehead, 
and  cut  him  considerably.  As  soon 
as  it  came  to  the  ears  of  Colonel 
Moses  Alexander,  he  put  his  whole 
ingenuity  in  requisition  to  find  out 
the  perpetrators  of  so  foul  a  deed 
against  his  Majesty.  The  transac- 
tion remained  a  mystery  for  some 
time.  Great  threats  were  made, 
and  in  order  "to  induce  some  one  to 
turn  traitor,  a  pardon  was  offered  to 
any  one  who  would  turn  king's  evi- 
dence against  the  rest.  Ashmore 
and  Hadley,  being  half-brothers  and 
composed  of  the  same  materials,  set 
out  unknown  to  each  other,  to  avail 
themselves  of  the  pardon  offered, 
and  accidentally  met  each  other  on 
the  threshold  of  Moses  Alexander's 
house.  When  they  made  known 
their  business,  Alexander  observed, 
"That  by  virture  of  the  governor's 
proclamation  they  were  pardoned, 
but  they  were  the  first  that  ought  to 
be  hanged."  The  rest  of  the 
"Black  Boys"  had  to  fly  their  coun- 
try. They  fled  to  the  State  of 
Georgia,  where  they  remained  some 
time.  The  governor  finding  he  could 
not  get  them  into  his  grasp  held  out 
insinuations  that  if  they  would  re- 
turn and  confess  their  faults  they 
should  be  pardoned.  They  returned, 
and  as  soon  as  it  was  known,  Moses 
Alexander  raised  a  guard,  consisting 
of  himself,  two  brothers,  John  and 
Jake,  and  ethers,  and  surrounded 
the  house  of  old  White,  the  father 
of  the  boys.  Caruthers,  the  son-in- 
law  of  White,  was  also  at  White's. 
They  placed  a  guard  to  each  door. 
One  of  the  guard  wishing  to  favor 
the  escape  of  Caruthers,  struck  a 
quarrel  with  Moses  Alexander  at 
one  door,  while  his  brother  Daniel 
Alexander  whispered  to  Mrs.  White, 
if    there    was    any   of  them  within 


they  might  pass  out  and  he  would 
not  see  him;  in  the  mean  time,  out 
goes  Caruthers,  and  in  a  few  jumps 
was  in  the  river.  The  alarm  was 
immediately  given,  but  pursuit  was 
fruitless. 

At  another  time,  the  royalists 
heard  of  some  of  the  boys  being  in  a 
harvest  field,  and  set  out  to  take 
them;  but  always  having  some  one 
in  company  that  favored  their 
escape,  as  they  rode  in  sight  of  the 
field  one  of  the  company  waved  his 
hand,  which  the  boys  took  as  a  sig- 
nal. They  pursued  Robert  Davis  so 
close,  that  he  jumped  his  horse  thir- 
ty feet  down  a  bank  into  the  river, 
and  then  dared  them  to  follow  him. 

They  fled  from  covert  to  covert  to 
save  their  necks  from  the  blood- 
thirsty loyalists,  who  were  daily 
hunting  them  like  wild  beasts.  They 
would  lie  concealed  weeks  at  a 
time,  and  the  neighbors  would  carry 
them  food,  until  they  fairly  wearied 
out  their  pursuers.  The  oath  by 
which  they  bound  themselves  was 
an  imprecation  of  the  strongest 
kind;  the  greater  part  of  the  impre- 
cation was  literally  fulfilled  in 
Hadley  and  Ashmore.  Ashmore 
fled  his  country,  but  he  lived  a  mis- 
erable life,  and  died  as  wretched  as 
he  had  lived.  Hadley  still  remained 
in  the  country,  and  was  known  for 
many  years  to  the  writer.  He  was 
very  intemperate,  and  in  his  fits  of 
intoxication  was  very  harsh  to  his 
family  in  driving  them  from  his 
house  in  the  dead  hours  of  the 
n:ght.  His  neighbors,  in  order  to 
chastise  him  for  his  abuse  of  his 
family  (among  whom  were  some  of 
the  "Black  Boys"),  dressed  them- 
selves in  female  attire,  went  to  his 
house  by  night,  pulled  him  from  his 
bed,    drew  his  shirt   over   his    head 


i6 


THE  UPLIFT 


and  gave  him  a  very  severe  whip- 
ping. He  continued  through  life 
the  same  miserable  wretch,  and 
died  without  any  friendly  hand  to 
sustain  him,  or  eye  to  pity  him. 

Thus  we  see  Mecklenburg  and  Ca- 
barrus (at  that  time  but  one  county) 
were  the  first  that  set  the  ball  in 
motion  that  ended  in  the  indepen- 
dence of  the  American  people. 

Frequently  when  the  royalists 
ranged  the  country  in  pursuit  of 
"the  Black  Boys,"  the  Whigs  would 
collect  in  bodies  consisting  of  twen- 
ty-five or  thirty,  ready  to  pounce 
upon  them  if  they  had  taken  any  of 
them.  From  the  allurements  held 
out  to  them  to  give  themselves  up, 
the  boys,  at  one  time,  went  to  with- 
in a  short  distance  of  Hillsboro',  to 
beg  their  pardon  of  the  Governoi 
(Tryon),  but  finding  his  intention,  if 
he  could  get  them  into  his  hands,  to 
have  hanged  every  one  of  them, 
they  returned  and  kept  themselves 
concealed. 

Thus  we  find  in  a  region  of  coun- 
try very  little  known  in  the  history 
of  the  revolutionary  struggle,  that 
the  spirit  of  liberty  was  cherished 


and  matured;  the  first  to  manifest 
itself  in  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, in  the  County  of  Mecklen- 
burg, of  which  they  were  then 
a  part.  From  that  vary  neighbor- 
hood, delegates  were  sent  to  Char- 
lotte on  the  20th  of  May,  1775.  In 
the  transaction  of  burning  the  pow- 
der, those  who  were  engaged  (with 
the  exception  of  Hadley  and  Ash- 
more,  who  were  always  cowards) 
gave  their  country  a  sure  pledge  of 
their  attachment  to  the  cause  of 
liberty,  which  they  faithfully  re- 
deemed, whenever  their  services 
were  needed.  Major  James  White, 
at  the  time  the  British  lay  in  Char- 
lotte, was  continually  annoying 
them.  It  was  White  who  led  the 
party  on  that  memorable  day  when 
Col.  Locke  was  overtaken  and  cut 
to  peices;  and  when  Gen.  Joseph 
Graham  was  also  severely  wounded. 
White  rode  a  very  fleet  horse;  he 
would  ride  near  to  the  British 
fsrces,  fire  at  them,  and  whenever 
they  would  salley  out  after  him,  he 
would  put  his  horse,  which  he  called 
Stono,  to  his  speed,  and  outrun 
them. 


Lacking  A  Stirring  War-Cry. 

''Seven-tenths  of  our  people  owned  no  slaves,  and  to  say  the  least  of 
if,  felt  no  great  and  enduring  enthusiam  for  its  preservation  especially 
when  it  seemed  to  them  that  it  was  in  no  special  danger.  Our  statesmen 
were  not  wise  enough  to  put  the  issue  on  any  other  ground.  In  brief, 
it  was  not  so  arranged  as  that  the  cause  of  the  war  took  hold  upon  the 
popular  heart,  and  the  real  wonder  is,  that,  sustained  mainly  by  sectional 
pride  and  a  manly,  war-like  spirit,  the  contest  lasted  so  long  as  it  did." — 
Gov.  Vance  in  1875. 


THE  UPLIFT 


*7 


diaries  N.  Crittenton's  Idea  Took  Form 

Twenty-eight  years  ago,  in  the  city  of  New  York,  Charles  N.  Crittenton, 
a  wealthy  business  man,  was  brought  face  to  face  with  a  problem,  which 
demanded  a  solution.  In  that  wicked  city,  the  most  wicked  of  all  this  coun- 
try, but  simply  because  tl  ere  is  more  of  it  than  any  other  city  of  the  coun- 
try, in  walking  along  the  street  this  man  Crittenton  was  accosted  by  two 
young  girls,  in  a  deplorably  delicate  condition,  seeking  aid.  Crittenton  re- 
sponded, but  said: 


"Go  and  s;n  no  rao'e."  But  said 
the  girls,  ''Where  shall  we  go?':  To 
the  veryse'i  >u-;  and  sincere  advice 
came  back  a  very  practical  and  press- 
ing question.  What  had  this  man 
done?  Out  of  the  goodness  of  his 
heart  he  contributed    to  the    fallen; 


out  of  his  wisdom  as  a  business  man 
and  one  who  feared  God,  he  had 
given  some  wholesome  advice;  but 
the  world  came  back  at  him  with 
the  question 

"WHERE?" 

Growing  out  of  this  ciicumstance, 
which  Mr  Crittenton  ?ouid  not  re- 
move from  his  mind,  he  erected  a 
home  in  New  York  City  to  provide 
for  the  necessities  and  care  of  un- 
fortunate girls,  tripped  and  enslav- 
ed by  the  snares  and  the  weaknesses 
of  the  earth.  This  he  named  in  the 
memory  of  a  dead  daughter.  Out  of 
this  effort  grew  others,  until  in  the 
different  parts  of  the  United  States 
there  are  to-day  more  than  one 
hundred  of  "Florence  Crittenton 
HoTies,"  answering  in  a  very  effec- 
tive and  salutary  manner,  the  ques- 
tion that  came  up  from  the  whirl- 
pool of  sin  and  indiscretion — 
"WHERE?" 

Much  of  Mr.  Crittention's  great 
fortune  was  set  apart  for  the  over- 
head management  of  the  system  of 
Crittenton  Homes  throughout  the 
land.  "Bread  cast  upon  the  waters" 
—going  on  and  on,  relieving  suffer- 
ing; handing  out  a  sustaining  and  re- 
claiming hand  to  the  fallen.  It  is 
a  wonderful  accomplishment  into 
which  a  simple  idea,  taking  form, 
has  become  such  a  power,  and  agen- 


i8 


THE  UPLIFT 


cy  of  relief  and  restoration. 

The  city  of  Charlotte  has  had  one 
of  these  homes  for  sixteen  years. 
Through  it  there  has  passed  nearly 
eight  hundred  young  girls,  of  the 
state,  and  the  record  shows  that  the 
great  majority  of  them  have  taken 
the    advice    Charles    N.    Crittenton 


gave  to  the  two  sinning  young  girls, 
twenty-eight  years  ago  on  the  streets 
of  New  York  City,  "Go  sin  no  more." 
The  Charlotte  home  is  under  the 
direction  of  a  number  of  leading  and 
prominent  women  of  the  city,  and  it 
is  playing  a  great  part  in  the  field 
of  social  welfare  work. 


Lived  Rightly. 

Painters  often  put  gray  skies  into  the  lovliest  pictures.   If  life  is  not  all 
sunshine  it  can  be  beautiful  even  under  the  gray,  if  lived  rightly. 


A  Picture  of  Conditions. 


By  Dr.  H.  C.  Herring. 

Wonder  how  many  of  our  school  boys'  and  girls  know  and  appreciate  the 
great  work  the  State  is  doing  for  their  mental  and  physical  development? 
The  State  exercises  a  constant  watch-care  over  them,  that  they  may  attain 
to  that  sturdiness  and  mentality  which  characterized  ancient  Greece  in  her 
palmiest  days.  Up  to  a  certain  age  there  is  a  gratuitous  care  of  their  teeth. 
Experts  look  after  their  health  and  see  that  conditions    surrounding    them 

of  cigarette  smoke  on  the  streets 
and  in  her  parlor.  Should  he  request 
her  to  go  to  the  piano  he  keeps  his 
seat  and  smokes.  She  will  dig  into 
a  popular  jazz,  and  if  a  selection 
strikes  his  fancy  he  goes  over  and 
takes  a  seat  beside  her  on  the  bench 
— still  smoking.  A  few  minutes 
more  and  a  trip  to  the  drug  store 
or  the  Movies  follow.  Have  either 
learned  or  contributed  anything  to 
the  mental  benefits  of  each  other?  I 
was  sixteen  years  of  age  when  the 
War  Between  the  States  ended.  As 
soon  as  war  between  the  States  was 
declared  as  fast  as  the  "Yankee 
School  Marms"  could  get  through 
the  lines,   they   hiked    out   for    the 


while  at  school  are  sanitary  and  per- 
fect. All  sorts  of  athletics,  swim- 
ming pools,  hikes  and  every  thing 
which  promises  development  of  mind 
and  body  are  employed.  A  genera- 
tion thus  taught  and  trained  are  be- 
fore the  foot-lights. 

Look  at  the  picture:  The  girls 
are  jostled  around  and  treated  as 
one  of  the  boys.  Town  gossip  hints 
of  an  obsene  picture  at  the  Movies, 
a  scandal  written  up  in  the  press, 
an  unmentionable  trial  at  the  Court 
House,  are  themes  that  delight  and 
charm.  The  hat  is  only  removed 
when  going  in  swimming  or  to  bed. 
The  lady  is  no  longer  addressed  as 
"Miss."  She  is  accustomed  to  clouds 


THE  UPLIFT 


i9 


North,  leaving  the  country  practical- 
ly without  schools,  for  most  of  the 
men  were  at  the  front,  consequently 
during  the  period  of  the  war  other 
things  of  greater  moment  claimed 
the  attention  of  the  people. 

For  several  years  following  the 
war,  conditions  were  even  worse;  the 
State  had  no  money  to  foster  the 
Common  Schools.  Individuals  had 
none.  A  maimed  soldier  might  have 
been  employed  to  teach,  but  there 
was  nothing  for  him  to  eat.  It  is  not 
a  play  upon  words  when  I  say:  "it 
was  a  struggle  for  existence."  The 
only  thing  that  saved  these  teens 
from  total  ignorance  were  snatch 
lessons  given  these  busy  girls  and 
boys  by  educated  mothers  and  sis- 
ters. How  anything  under  such  con- 
ditions was  accomplished  is  a  puz- 
zle. After  a  few  years  the  State 
managed  to  give  a  pittance  of  as 
much  as  two  months  schooling  in 
some  cases.  In  the  mean  time  these 
teen  boys  and  girls  had  made  good 
under  the  tutelage  of  mother  and  sis- 
ter or  had  been  swallowed  up  in  the 
sea  of  matrimony. 

Previous  to  the  war  North  Caro- 
ina's  Common  School  System,  its 
curriculum,  was  superior  to  any 
South  of  the  Mason-Dixon  Line. 
There  were  but  few  books,  but 
they  were  mastered  before  handed 
down  to  the  next  member  of  the 
family.  For  intellectual  profit  and 
lasting  benefit  the  ante-bellum  li- 
brary, consisting  of  a  dozen  or  two 
volumes,  was  worth  as  much  or 
more  than  many  of  our  modern  li- 
braries. A  lady  was  treated  as  some- 
thing sacred.  A  gentleman  on  meet- 
ing her  would  remove  his  hat  and  re- 
main bare  as  long  as  he  was  in  her 
presence.  He  would  never  smoke 
when  she  was  around.    If  perchance 


he  was  engaged  in  this  habit  and  a 
lady  should  suddenly  appear,  he 
would  throw  his  pipe  or  cigar  away 
—or  as  I  once  witnessed,  drop  it 
into  his  pocket,  standing  bare,  while 
the  pipe  burnt' through  and  dropped 
to  the  ground. 

In  the  parlor  he  could  hand  a 
lady  to  the  piano  stool  with  a  grace 
and  ease  that  none  of  the  State's 
beneficiaries  can  approach  to-day. 
Selections  from  Chopin,  Mozart, 
Beethoven  and  other  masters  were 
faultlessly  rendered. 

Often  there  would  be  a  discussion 
over  the  wonders  and  beauties  of 
Byron,  Burns,  Scott  or  Shakespere. 
Each  one  showing  a  familiarity  by 
voluminously  quoting  from  these  au- 
thors. Even  the  negroes  caught 
the  contagion  of  refinement  and 
psliteness.  The  men  and  boys 
would  "Scrape"  the  foot  and  the 
women  and  girls  would  "Drop  a 
curtsy."  This  urbanity  can  still  be 
seen  in  the  very  old  darkey. 

Oh,  how  I  think  of  these  days 
and  like  Tiny  Tim  pray,  "God  bless 
every  one  of  them." 

One  of  our  deep  thinkers  recently 
said,  that  the  small  colleges  were 
producing  a  greater  per  cent  of 
good  citizens  than  the  larger  Col- 
leges and  Universities.  The  small 
Colleges  laid  stress  upon  morality 
and  character  building  whereas  the 
great  Colleges  and  Universities  seem 
to  stress  equipment  and  the  numeri- 
cal strength  of  the  student  body. 
We  see  it  every  day:  Education 
without  habits  of  industry,  and  a 
reverence  for  religion  is  a  curse. 
Education  does  not  promote  piety; 
but  it  is  piety,  when  it  sheds  its 
luster  upon  education  that  makes  it 
invaluable. 

Almost  every  home  had  a  family 


20 


THE  UPLIF1 


altar.  The  children  were  subject  to 
wise,  Godly  counsel.  But  when  the 
men  returned  after  four  years  of 
hardships  and  dangers,  then  coming 
in  at  night  from  work  tired  and 
gloomy  the  children  gradually  took 
advantage  of  the  situation  and 
would  slip  off  to  the  country  store 
to  loaf.  They,  then  began  to  absent 
themselves  from  Sunday  School  and 
church  services.  These  same  chil- 
dren are  now  fathers  and  grandfath- 
ers. The  paternal  control  over  the 
children  to-day  is  practically  gone. 

Parents  realize  this  and  for  the 
past  few  years  they  have  memoraliz- 
ed  the  legislatures;  they  have  implor- 
ed the  Y.  M.  C.  A.;  they  have  beg- 
ged the  church  to  help  restore  rev- 
erence for  God  and  loyalty  to  things 
Divine. 

While  I  have  an  opinion  and  I 
know  it  is  correct,  I  am  not  fool 
enough  to  invite  a  clash  from  the 
modern  pulpit.  Children  are  imita- 
tors. Perfect  ideals  at  that  day  were 
great  factors  in  saving  teens.  There 
were  many  old  men  and  women  who, 
by  precept  and  example,  held  up 
Christ  in  their  every  day  lives,  and 
last,  but  not  least,  the  old  fashioned 
preacher,      who      never      attended 


college,  never  heard  of  a  Theologi- 
cal Seminary  (not  man-made  nor 
hand-picked)  a  radiance,  a  glow 
which  was  as  noticeable  as  the  glory 
that  followed  Moses  down  the  Moun- 
tain, marked  him  as  "A  man  of  God." 
In  his  neighborhood,  wherever  he 
visited,  his  very  presence  was  a  bene- 
diction. When  he  went  before  his 
congregation  every  seat  would  be 
occupied,  if  there  were  enough  peo- 
ple in  the  neighborhood  to  fill  them. 
He  could  picture  the  glories  of  Heav- 
en and  paint  the  horrors  of  Hell  — 
figuratively  speaking,  he  could  souse 
a  pitch  fork  into  a  sinner  and  toast 
him  over  the  pit—moving  the  whole 
congregation  to  action  and  tears,  in 
language  that  no  modern  preacher, 
with  all  of  his  attainments  can  ap- 
proach to-day.  He  had  no  time  in 
which  to  circulate  evil  reports„orto 
malign— his  idea  and  mission'  were 
to  save,  not  destroy.  The  public  and 
strangers  knew  him  as  preacher  with- 
out the  aid  of  special  imformation 
or  a  letter  of  introduction,  or  dress 
—his  countenance  and  speech  told 
the  story. 

We    need    models,    living  models, 
made  in  God's  laboratory,  the  heart. 


"Is  Religion  Profitable  As  a  Matter  ol  Dollars?" 

By  R.  R.  Clark. 

As  the  partridge  sitteth  on  her  eggs,  and  hatcheth  them  not;  so  he  that 
getteth  riches  and  not  by  right,  shall  leave  them  in  the  midst  of  his  days, 
and  at  the  end  shall  be  a  fool.— Jeremiah,  17:11. 

But  they  that  will  be  rich  fall  into  temptation  and  a  snare,  and  into 
many  foolish  and  hurtful  lusts,  which  draw  men  into  destruction  and  per- 
dition. 

For  the  love  of  money  is  the  root  of  all  evil  which  while  some  coveted 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


after,  they  have  erred  from  the  faith,  and  pierced  themselves  through  with 
many  sorrows.— I  Timothy,  6:9-10. 


Go  to  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep  and 
howl  for  your  miseries  that  shall 
come  upon  you. 

Your  riches  are  corrupted  and 
your  garments  are  motheaten. 

Your  gold  and  silver  is  cankered; 
and  the  rust  of  them  shall  be  a  wit- 
ness against  you  and  shall  eat  your 
flesh  as  it  were  fire.  Ye  have  heap- 
ed treasures  together  for  the  last 
days. 

Behold  the  hire  of  the  labourers 
who  have  reaped  down  your  fields, 
which  is  of  you  kept  back  by  fraud, 
crieth:  and  the  cries  of  them  which 
have  reaped  have  entered  into  the 
ears  of  the  Lord  of  the  Sabbath.— 
James,  5:1-4. 

Is  religion  profitable  as  a  matter 
of  dollars  and  cents?  Is  it  legitmate 
to  hold  out  the  idea  of  material 
gain  in  urging  the  benefits  of  re- 
ligion? 1  am  asking,  not  answer- 
ing. I  dropped  into  a  church  recent- 
ly and  heard  a  sermon  from  a  min- 
ister who  is  a  stranger  to  me  but 
who  is  a  representative  of  a  very 
orthodox  and  conservative  denomi- 
nation. "Godliness  is  Profitable," 
was  the  subject  of  his  discourse,  and 
somewhat  to  my  surprise  he  empha- 
sized the  contention  that  religion  is 
materially  profitable.  He  cited 
statistics,  their  source  I  do  noi  re- 
call, to  show  that  a  large  part  of  the 
wealth  of  the  country  is  owned  by 
Church  people.  Professing  Christ- 
ians (I  am  supplying  the  word  "pro- 
fessing," not  quoting  it  from  the 
preacher,)  according  to  the  statistics 
quoted,  own  half  the  mines,  thn.e- 
fourths  of  the  railroads,  etc.  At 
once  I  fell  to  thinking  of  the  coal 
profiteers  who  have  been  robbing  us 


in  the  price  of  coal,  of  the  railroad 
management  and  other  methods  of 
"Big  Business,"  and  the  rest  of  the 
discourse  did  not  profit  me.  These 
fellows  may  have  religion,  but  some 
of  us  can't  think  much  of  the  brand. 
In  justice  to  the  preacher,  let  it  be 
said  that  he  did  not  hold  out  mate- 
rial benefits  as  the  chief  gain  in  be" 
coming  a  Christian,  but  he  did  stress 
that  as  an  inducement  in  a  way 
that  seemed  new  to  me. 

The  Scripture  quoted  at  the  out- 
set of  this  article  are  representative 
passages  of  the  warnings  against 
wealth  and  what  may  happen  to  the 
rich.  There  is  so  much  of  that  in 
the  Bible  and  so  much  of  comfort 
to  the  poor  that  most  folks  have  the 
impression  that  riches  and  religion 
do  not  go  together.  I  am  not  of 
that  school.  There  is  no  sin  in  being 
rich,  as  I  see  it,  and  no  virtue  in  be- 
ing poor.  Poverty  is  more  than  often 
the  lack  of  virtue,  the  result  of  sin. 
Sloth,  extravagance,  sinful  indul- 
gence, the  opposite  of  virtue,  is  more 
than  often  the  real  cause  of  poverty. 
Unquestionably  the  Lord  does  not 
permit  some  people  to  accumulate 
weaith  because  He  knows  it  would 
be  their  undoing;  but  He  gets  more 
responsibility  for  improvidence  than 
belongs  to  Him.  All  the  Scriptural 
warnings  against  wealth  with  which 
I  am  familiar  are  directed  against  the 
improper  accumulation  of  wealth, 
its  improper  use  and  the  temptation 
to  which  its  possessor  is  subjected. 
How  hardly  shall  they  that  have 
riches  enter  into  the  kingdom,  the 
remark  of  the  Great  Nazarene  fol- 
lowing the  visit  of  the  rich  young 
ruler,  which  so  amazed  the  disciples* 


2.Z 


THE  UPLIFT 


was  explained  by  saying  that  it  would 
be  hard  for  those  that  put  their  trust 
in  riches  to  enter  into  the  kingdom; 
because  of  the  manifold  temptations 
of  wealth  it  will  be  easier  for  a  camel 
to  go  through  the  eye  of  a  needle 
than  for  a  iich  man  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

Turning  again  to  the  preacher 
who,  it  seemed  to  me,  unduly  stress- 
ed material  gain  as  an  inducement 
for  one  to  become  a  follower  of  the 
Nazarene,  revived  in  my  mind  the 
rather  disturbing  thought  that  is 
often  uppermost,  which  is  that  the 
Church  is  going  rather  strong  in  the 
direction  of  catering  to  wealth  and 
power.  The  evidence  is  unmistak- 
able, it  seems  to  me.  I  could  call 
names  and  cite  facts  if  my  back  was 
pressed  to  the  wall,  but  I  have  no 
disposition  to  go  that  far.  I  simply 
ask  any  who  may  read  this  to  give 
a  little  thought  to  the  subject,  with 
an  open  mind,  and  if  they  don't  see 
the  evidence  I  will  be  surprised.  The 
antiquated  idea  that  the  Church  is 
an  ideal  democracy,  in  which  all  are 
equal,  and  in  which  the  souls  of 
men  and  not  their  social  standing, 
wealth  or  position,  is  considered,  is 
a  dream.  The  Church  needs  so  much 
money  for  its  work,  so  much  more 
than  its  members  will  ever  give, 
that  getting  money  for  its  great 
work  has  become  an  obsession  with 
some  of  its  leaders.  That  has  led 
to  the  welcoming  into  the  Church 
and  the  honoring  often  of  men  of 
wealth  in  the  hope  that  they  will  give 
liberally.  How  they  make  the  mon- 
ey, whether  the  questionable  meth- 
ods of  accumulation  ceased  after 
they  professed  religion, — is  not  of 
so  much  concern,  seemingly.  If  they 
give  liberally  that  will  cover  a  multi- 
tude of  sins;  their  methods  of  mak- 


ing money  will  be  excused  and  de- 
fended; they  in  effect  in  some  cases 
buy  indulgences,  the  Church  prac- 
tice wh.ch  was  one  of  the  chief 
causes  of  Luther's  revolt.  Not  a  few 
Church  leaders  boldly  say,  "Take 
the  money  and  ask  no  question.'' 
Making  good  use  of  it,  they  maintain 
cleanses  it  from  all  iniquity. 

Get  this  fact  clearly  in  mind:  I 
am  not  railing  against  the  rich  solely 
because  they  are  rich;  I  have  un- 
speakable contempt  for  those  who  do 
that,  neither  do  I  charge,  as  some  do, 
that  the  Church  has  gone  "money 
mad."  The  Church  needs  and  could 
use  for  good  and  legitimate  purposes 
a  great  deal  more  money  than  it  will 
ever  get;  and  a  lot  of  professing 
Christians,  some  who  think  they  are 
really  good  people,  are  going  to  be 
surprised  at  their  location  on  the 
Day  of  Final  Accounts  simply  be- 
cause they  withheld  from  the  Lord, 
as  His  stewards,  what  was  justly 
His.  But  I  am  calling  attention  to 
the  fact  that  the  Church,  in  its  zeal 
to  get  money  for  the  cause  of  the 
Master,  is  in  danger  of  dishonoring 
His  cause  and  His  plain  teaching, 
by  not  only  accepting  but  actually 
soliciting  money  made  in  a  question- 
able way;  and'  worse  still,  giv- 
ing a  clean  bill  of  health  to  the  ques- 
tionable methods  of  money-making 
and  those  who  pursue  them.  And 
not  only  that,  but  the  righteous 
thunder  of  the  pulpit  is  often  silenc- 
ed against  doubtful  business  me- 
thods or  known  evils,  because  of 
fear  that  the  Church's  revenues  may 
be  affected.  Is  that  statement  too 
strong?     Look  about  and  see. 

All  of  us  should  offer    daily,    sol- 
emnly and  earnestly,  that  beautiful 
prayer  of  Agur,  the  son  of  Jakeh: 
"Give    me    neither    proverty     nor 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


riches, 
Feed  me  with  food    convenient 

me; 
Lest  I  be  full  and  forget  Thee, 
Lest  I  be  poor  and  steal." 


for 


The  White  House  Dog. 

Animals  owned  by  the  president 
or  any  member  of  his  family  while 
occupying  the  White  House  are 
certain  to  become  objects  of  public 
interest.  The  people  of  the  nation 
have  not  forgotten  the  stories  of  the 
pony  owned  by  the  Roosevelt  boys, 
nor  has  the  memory  of  the  Guern- 
sey cow  owned  by  the  Taft  family 
disappeared.  The  Wilson  sheep  are 
not  forgotten  and  now  the  White 
House  boasts  a  clog,  an  Airedale 
presented  to  President  and  Mrs 
Harding.  Nature  gave  the  Aire- 
dale an  unlovely  exterior,  but  com- 
pensated by  putting  in  the  dog  heart 
many  noble  qualities.  The  Airedale's 
reputation  for  dependability  is  well 
established.  Ihere  have  been  lovers 
of  dogs  who  declared  they  never  saw 
an  ugly  dog,  but  thus  far  no  lover 
of  dogs  has  arisen  to  declare  the 
Airedale  a  thing  of  beauty.     Ponies, 


however  attractive,  have  a  limited 
public  appeal,  because  only  a  few 
men  ever  owned  ponies  during  boy- 
hood. The  White  House  sanction  of 
the  Guernsey  cow  was  important  to 
fanciers  of  that  breed  but  hardly 
aroused  national  interest,  nor  did  the 
sheep.  But  the  dogs  in  the  White 
House  will  arouse  interest  all  over 
the  nation.  Nearly  every  man  can  re- 
call the  dog  friend  or  his  boyhood, 
his  chum  his  companion,  his  pal. 
And  many  years  have  not  weakened 
the  love  for  that  dog.  Most  women 
recall  some  dog,  known  in  childhood, 
some  dog  that  was  a  faithful  friend. 
The  ages  are  filled  with  stories  of 
the  peculiar  friendship  between,  men 
and  dogs.  There  are  uncounted 
stories  of  heroic  set  vice  done  for  men 
by  dogs.  It  will  be  natural,  as  one 
views  the  picture  of  the  dog  friend 
of  the  president,  to  recall  the  dog  of 
other  days  and  make  comparison. 
Dogs  are  loved  because  they  are  lov- 
able, they  are  welcomed  as  friends  be- 
cause they  are  dependable.  The  man 
who  never  loved  a  dog  has  missed 
something  and  is  poorer  for  what  he 
missed. 


Oliver  Goldsmith. 


"The  most  beloved  of  English  writers, "--what  a  title  that  is  for  a  man! 
Oliver  Goldsmith,  a  wild  youth,  wayward,  but  full  of  tenderness  and  affec- 
tion, quits  the  country  village  where  his  boyhood  has  been  passed  in  happy 
musing,  is  found  longing  to  see  the  great  world,  and  to  achieve  a  name 
and  a  fortune  for  himself. 


After  years  of  dire  struggle,  of 
neglect  and  poverty,  —  his  heart  turn- 
ing back  as  fondly  to  his  native  place 
as  it  had  longed  eagerly  for  change 
when  sheltered  there,  —  he  writes  a 
book  and  a  poem,  full  of  the    recol- 


lections and  feelings  of  home,  —  he 
paints  the  friends  and  scenes  of  his 
youth,  and  peoples  Auburn  and 
Wakefield  with  remembrances  of 
Lissoy.  Wander  he  must,  but  he 
carries  away  a  home-relic  with  him, 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


and  dies  with  it  on  his  breast. 

His  nature  is  truant;  in  repose,  it 
long  ,for  change,  as,  on  the  journey, 
it  looks  back  for  friends  and  quiet. 
He  passes  to-day  in  building  an  air 
castle  for  to-morrow,  or  in  writing 
yesterday's  elegy;  and  he  would  fly 
away  this  hour,  but  that,  a  cage  and 
necessity  keep  him.  What  is  the 
charm  of  his  verse,  of  his  style,  and 
humor, — his  sweet  regrets,  his  deli- 
cate compassion,  his  soft  smile,  his 
tremulous  sympathy,  the  weakness 
which  he  owns?  Your  love  for  him 
is  half  pity. 

You  come,  hot  and  tired,  from 
the  day's  battle,  and  this  sweet 
minstrel  sings  to  you.  Who  could 
harm  the  kind,  vagrant  harper? 
Whom  did  he  ever  hurt?  He  carries 
no  weapon,  save  the  harp  on  which 
he  plays  to  you,  and  with  which  he 
delights  great  and  humble,  young 
and  old,  the  captains  in  the  tents,  or 
the  soldier  round  the  fire,  or  the 
women  and  children  in  the  village, 
at  whoss  porches  he  stops  and  sings 


his  simple  songs  of  love  and  beauty. 
With  that  sweet  story,  "The  Vicar 
of  Wakefield,"  he  has  found 'entry 
into  every  castle  and  every  hamlet 
in  Europe.  Not  one  of  us,  how- 
ever busy  or  hard,  but,  once  or 
twice  in  our  lives,  has  passed  an 
evening  with  him,  and  undergone 
the  charm  of  his  delightful  music. 

Think  of  him,  reckless,  thriftless, 
vain— if  you  like —but  merciful, 
gentle,  generous,  full  of  love  and 
pity.  1  hink  of  the  wonderful  and 
unanimous  response  of  affection  with 
which  the  world  has  paid  back  the 
love  he  gave  it.  His  humor  delights 
us  still;  his  song  is  fresh  andjbeautiful 
as  when  first  he  charmed  with  it;  his 
very  weaknesses  are  beloved  and  fa- 
miliar,—his  benevolant  spirit  seems 
still  to  smile  upon  us,  to  do  gentle 
kindnesses,  to  succor  with  sweet 
charity,  to  soothe,  caress,  and  for- 
give; to  plead  with  the  fortunate 
for  the  unhappy  and  the  poor. — Wil- 
liam Makepeace  Thackeray. 


A  Soldier  Of  The  Revolution 

I  have  often  visited  an  old  stone  house  which  stands  on  a  grassy  hill  not 
far  from  the  village  of  Millwood,  beyond  the  Blue  Ridge,  in  the  valley  of 
Virginia.  At  the  foot  of  the  hill  there  is  a  spring,  which  bubbles  up  be- 
neath some  weeping  willows,  and  on  all  sides  are  green  fields  and  woods 
and  blue  mountains.  The  house  is  old  and  large.  To  the  right  of  the  front 
door  is  a  long  apartment  with  tall  windows  and  a  fireplace  so  large  that  it 
holds  an  entire  load  of  wood.  In  this  room  I  have  often  mused  about  for- 
mer days,  and  thought  of  the  old  soldiers  gathered  there  once,  talking  about 
the  days  of  the  great  Revolution. 


This  was  the  place  of  residence  of 
Daniel  Morgan,  the  brave  soldier. 
He  was  a  native  of  New  Jersey,  but 
he  came  to  Virginia    when    he    was 


young,  and  worked  as  a  farm  labor- 
er, for  he  was  poor  and  of  humble 
origin.  But  you  will  see  that  he 
was    a    braver  and  truer  man    than 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


many  who  had    greater    advantages 
in  beginning  life. 

Morgan's  early  manhood  was  not 
very  quiet  or  respectable.  He  was 
a  rough  young  fellow,  and  so  much 
given  to  fighting  that  the  village 
near  which  he  then  lived  took  the 
name  of  Battletown.  His  home  was 
at  a  place  called  Soldier's  Rest,  near 
by,  and  this  old  house  still  stands. 
It  is  an  interesting  old  house,  for 
George  Washington  used  to  sleep  in 
it  when  he  was  a  surveyor  here. 

But  Morgan  was  too  brave  a  man 
to  spend  his  time  in  idle  brawls.  He 
soon,  showed  that  he  was  fit  for  bet- 
ter things.  No  sooner  did  the  Revo- 
lution begin,  than  he  raised  a  com- 
pany of  riflemen  and  set  out  to  join 
Washington,  who  was  then  at  Boston. 
They  were  all  hardy  young  fellows, 
with  "Liberty  or  Death"  written  on 
the  breasts  of  their  hunting  shirts; 
they  marched  six  hundred  miles,  and 
at  last  reached  the  end  of  their  jour- 
ney. It  was  in  the  evening,  and 
Washington,  who  was  riding  out, 
saw  them  and  stopped.  Morgan 
stepped  in  front  of  his  men,  and, 
saluting,  said:  — 

"General,  we  come  from  the  right 
bank  of  the  Potomac!" 

At  this  Washington  displayed 
great  emotion.  He  dismounted  from 
his  horse,  walked  along  the  line  of 
riflemen,  shaking  hands  with  every 
man,  while  the  tears  rolled  down  his 
cheeks.  He  then  mounted  his  horse 
again,  and,  touching  his  hat,  rode 
away  without  a  word.  He  believed 
that  Morgan  and  his  men  were  the 
real  stuff  for  soldiers,  and  in  this  he 
was  not  mistaken. 

The  Americans  determined  to  at- 
tack Quebec,  in  Canada,  which  the 
English  held,  and  Morgan  was  sent 
to  help    in    this   undertaking.     The 


march,  which  took  place  in  winter,, 
was  a  fearful  one,  for  the  wilderness 
had  to  be  traversed,  and  the  suffer- 
ings of  the  men  were  terrible,  but 
at  last  they  reached  Quebec.  The 
attack  was  made  at  night,  from  the 
"Plains  of  Abraham,"  as  they  are 
called,  west  of  the  old  city,  and  it 
was  a  desperate  and  bloody  affair. 
General  Montgomery,  who  led  the 
assault,  was  killed,  and  Morgan  was 
taken  prisoner. 

Morgan  fought  so  despeiately  that 
the  English  were  filled  with  admira- 
tion for  him.  He  was  their  prison- 
er now,  and  the  British  general  sent 
for  him.  He  told  Morgan  that  if  he 
would  join  the  English  army,  he 
should  have  the  commission  of  col- 
onel. This  was  a  splendid  offer  to 
so  poor  and  humble  a  man,  but  Mor- 
on ly  frowned  and  grew  angry. 

"I  hope,"  he  said,  looking  sternly 
at  the  English  general,  "that  you 
will  never  again  insult  me,  in  my 
distressed  and  unfortunate  situation, 
by  making  me  offers  which  plainly 
imply  that  you  think  me  a  rascal!" 

That  was  a  brave  reply,  and  show- 
ed the  stuff  Morgan  was  made  of. 
He  did  not  mean  to  sell  himself  for 
rank  or  pay.  On  another  occasion, 
some  years  afterward,  he  made  an- 
other speech  of  very  much  the  same 
sort.  After  getting  away  from  the 
British,  he  had  gone  on  fighting 
bravely  and  had  risen  to  the  rank 
of  general.  At  the  battle  of  Sara- 
toga, General  Gates  commanded  the 
Americans,  and  as  the  English  army 
had  surrendered  to  him,  he  thought 
himself  a  greater  man  than  Wash- 
ington. He  therefore  set  a  scheme  on 
foot  to  have  Washington  removed 
and  himself  appointed  commander 
in  chief.  The  enemies  of  Washing- 
ton   secretly    tried    to    find    if    the 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


American  officers  would  support 
Gates.  When  they  came  to  Mor- 
gan, he  very  quickly  answered 
them;  — 

"I  have  but  one  favor  but  to  ask 
of  you,"  he  said  in  the  same  stern 
tone  he  had  used  at  Quebec.  "Nev- 
er mention  that  detestable  subject 
to  me  again;  for  under  no  other  man 
than  Washington  as  commander  in 
chief  will  I  ever  serve." 

You  may  see  at  a  glance  that  men 
of  his  sort  may  be  counted  on;,  and 
old  Daniel  Morgan,  as  he  always  call- 
ed himself,  soon  showed  everybody 
that  he  was  true  as  steel.  No  man 
was  ever  braver,  and  whenever  he 
fought,  as  he  did  all  through  the 
war,  from  north  to  south,  he  show- 
ed that  nothing  could  daunt  him. 
This  same  battle  of  Saratoga  was 
one  instance,  and  his  daring  attack 
there  was  the  cause  of  the  British 
defeat. 

His  most  important  victory  was 
the  battle  of  Cowpens,  in  the  Caro- 
linas.  The  Americans  had  been  de- 
feated everywhere,  and  were  retreat- 
ing before  the  English,  and  on  their 
heels  rushed  Colonel  Tarleton  who 
commanded  the  British  cavalry,  cer- 
tain that  he  was  about  to  destroy 
them.  Colonel  Tarleton  was  a  very 
brave  soldier,  but  as  cruel  and  boast- 
ful as  he  was  courageous.  He  now 
hastened  after  Morgan,  who  was  in 
command  of  the  Americans;  and 
wherever    he    stopped,    he    boasted 


that  he  would  soon  overtake  Morgan 
and  cut  him  to  pieces. 

It  seemed  that  he  would  be  able 
to  do  this,  as  he  had,  in  addition  to 
his  calvary,  a  considerable  force  of 
infantry  and  plenty  of  cannons.  He 
supposed  that  Morgan  would  not 
dare  to  stop  to  fight  him;  but  in  this 
he  was  mistaken.  Suddenly  he  came 
upon  the  Americans  drawn  up  in 
line  of  battle,  and  instead  of  flying, 
Morgan  awaited  his  attack.  The 
English  fought  hard,  but  they  had 
found  a  tough  obstacle  in  "Old  Mor- 
gan." He  would  not  yield,  and  the 
end  of  it  was  that,  before  night, 
Colonel  Tarleton  was  himself  flying, 
with  all  his  men  and  cannon,  and 
with  Morgan  following  close  on  his 
heels. 

I  should  like  to  tell  you  more 
about  the  hard  fighting  of  brave 
old  Daniel  Morgan  for  his  country 
but  of  this  you  may  read  in  other 
books.  He  died  in  Winchester,  a 
celebrated  old  man,  with  his  gold 
medal  from  Congress,  and  enjoying 
the  respect  and  regard  of  Washing- 
ton. 

The  old  house  which  I  have  de- 
scribed is  more  closely  connected 
with  his  last  days  than  any  other 
place.  It  is  interesting  to  visit 
it,  and  think  of  the  tall  soldier  who 
once  walked  about  the  grounds  and 
down  to  the  old  spring.— John  Esten 
Cooke. 


Nothing  Left. 

When  a  man  catches  up  with  his  ambition  and  sits  down  well  pleased 
with  what  he  has  done,  he  might  as  well  not  be,  for  he  has  nothing  left 
worth  living  for. 


THE  UPLFIT  27 

The  World  Demand  For  The  Bible. 

Noting  the  passing  events  it  is  observed  that  on  the  6th  of  this  month 
is  the  one  hundred  and  fiftieth  anniversay  of  the  organization  of  the  Ameri- 
can Bible  Society.  For  this  long  period  alone,  contemplate  the  enormous 
number  of  Bibles  and  Testaments  that  have  been  printed  and  circulated 
and  add  to  this  number  the  thousands  and  thousands  that  had  been  issued 
prior  to  the  o'rganization  of  this  society,  and  you  are  amazed  at  the  popu- 
larity of  the  greatest  of  all  books.  Touching  upon  the  circulation  of  the 
Bible  during  the  great  war,  we  find  this  from  Dr.  William  I.  Haven,  Gen- 
eral Secretary  of  the  American  Bible  Society: 


In  a  recent  address  on  "The  Bible 
and  the  New  Internationalism"  I 
have  stated  that  there  never  was 
such  a  seedsowing  from  the  begin- 
ning until  now  as  occurred  on  the 
battlefield  of  Europe,  in  the  trenches, 
the  encampments,  prisons,  and  hos- 
pitals during  the  world  war.  I  pre- 
sum  more  than  twenty  millions  of 
copies  of  Bibles,  Testaments,  and 
Scripture  portions,  in  from  ninety 
to  one  hundred  languages,  were  dis- 
tributed to  the  soldiers  and  sailors 
and  the  labor  armies,  to  say  nothing 
of  the  civilian  forces  that  helped  to 
keep  up  the  courage  and  to  care  for 
the  armies  in  the  war.  This  takes  no 
cognizance  of  the  circulation  in  the 
vast  industrial  plants  in  Europe  and 
America  that  were  engaged  in  sup- 
plying the  equipment  and  munitions 
of  war. 

In  a  volume  entitled  "Religion 
Among  American  Men  as  Revealed 
by  a  Study  of  Condition  in  the 
Army,"  published  by  the  Commit- 
tee on  the  War  and  the  Religious  Out- 
look, in  the  paragraphs  on  interest 
in  the  Bible  are  testimonies  as  fol- 
lows: 

"You  can  see  patients  propped  up 
in  bed  reading  their  Testaments 
wherever  you  go.''  , 


"I  am  surprised  at  the  number  of 
men  whom  I  find  in  the  barracks 
reading  their  Testameuts  at  night. 
Several  times  I  have  seen  them  read- 
ing their  Testaments  at  the  rest  pe- 
riod in  drill." 

"I  had  assisted  in  the  burial  of 
many  American  dead  on  the  battle- 
fields of  France,  and  almost  without 
exception  we  found  a  Pocket  Testa- 
ment among  the  effects  carried  on 
the  persons  of  the  men." 

The  summary  says: 

"It  is  very  safe  to  say  that  very 
many  men  have  carried  Bibles  or  Tes- 
taments who  never  did  before.  This 
may  have  increased  their  sentiment 
in  regard  to  it  and  their  curiosity  as 
to  its  contents." 

This  report  dose  not  claim,  and  we 
would  not  claim,  that  all  these  sol- 
diers became  Bible  students  or  even 
Bible  lovers.  The  fact,  however,  that 
nearly  seven  million  copies  of  Bibles, 
New  Testaments,  Gospels  of  St. 
John,  the  Psalter,  and  volumes  of  the 
Book  of  Proverbs  were  received  by 
the  American  soldiers  through  the 
American  Bible  Society  alone  is  a 
phenomenon  startling  in  itself. 
When  one's  imagination  takes  the 
very  simple  fact  that  Chines  coolies, 
Indian   soldiers  and  laborers,   men 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


from  East  Africa  and  West  Africa 
and  of  various  African  tribes,  repre- 
sentatives of  almost,  all  the  languages 
spoken  on  earth,  took  away  from 
their  service  along  the  battle  line 
somewhere  Scriptures  in  their  own 
language  and  carried  them  to  their 
homes,  it  is  easy  to  rnderstand  un- 
sual  demand  for  the  Bible  which  has 
sprung  up  all  over  the  face  of  the 
earth. 

There  is  no  field  in  which  the 
American  Bible  Society  has  represen- 
tative from  which  the  same  report 
has  not  come,  viz.,  that  there  is  a 
new  and  eager  interest  in  the  Bible 
that  has  never  been  known  before. 
In  European  countries--for  example 
France  —so  largely  uninterested  in 
the  B'ble  in  the  average  home  —so 
different  in  that  respect  from  Eng- 
land and  the  United  States,  though 
interest  even  there  needs  quicken- 
ing and  shows  quickening— there 
has  been  an  awakening  as  to  the 
meaning  of  the  scriptures  when  they 
have  seen  the  American  soldier  car- 
rying in  his  pocket  the  little  Testa- 
ment which  the  American  Bible  Soci- 
ety provided  for  him  and  which 
was  given  out  through  cooperation 
with  the  Y,  M.  C.  A.,  and  the  de- 
mand which  the  Protestant  forces 
of  France  have  been  unable,  unaid- 
ed, to  meet.  It  has  been  a  great 
privilege  to  send  tens  of  thousands 
of  French  Testaments  to  France  to 
assist  in  meeting  this  need.  The 
same  is  true  in  Italy,  where  it  is 
impossible  to  snpply  the  demand, 
and  countries  like  Austria,  in  which 
the  Protestant  forces  were  almost 
negligible  compared  with  the  popu- 
lation. The  change  in  government 
and  the  anguish  of  the  war  have 
created  a  call  that  has  never  been 
known  before.     Thousands   of   dol- 


lars have  been  sent  by  the  American 
Bible  Society  to  Switzerland  to  pro- 
vide Bibles  for  Austria,  where  no 
Scriptures  for  distribution  were  to 
be  found.  It  will  be  years  before 
the  needs  of  these  countries  will  be 
overtaken.  It  has  been  pathetic  to 
discover  tnat  in  Asia  minor,  among 
the  poor  persecuted  Christians,  there 
were  many  who  said  it  were  better 
to  go  without  food  or  without  gar- 
ments than  to  go  without  their  Tes- 
taments; and  our  latest  advices  from 
Syria  are  to  the  effect  that  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  dollars  will  be 
needed  to  meet  the  new  demands 
for  the  Scriptures  which  the  war 
has  created  in  the  land  from  which 
they  sprang. 

This  is  just  as  true  of  S  juth  Amer- 
ca  and  Asia  as  it  is  of  the  immedi- 
ate war  regions.  The  estimates  for 
the  budget  for  1921  received  from 
all  the  fields  of  the  American  Bible 
Society  called  for  appropriations 
amounting  to  over  a  million  and 
half  of  dollars,  and  these  were  made, 
not  on  the  needs  of  the  countries, 
but  on  the  hopes  and  anticipations 
of  the  Society's  representatives  in 
those  countries.  The  estimated  re- 
sources of  the  Society,  stretching 
faith  to  the  utmost,  enabled  it  to 
make  a  budget  of  $1,222,367,  the 
largest  budget  in  the  history  of  the 
Society,  but  this  was  discouraging 
to  those  who  had  asked  for  so  much 
more  and  is  only  a  beginning  of  the 
world  demand.  The  annual  appro- 
priations of  the  American  Bible  So- 
ciety ought  immediately  to  reach 
$5,000,000,  if  it  is  going  to  meet  its 
share  of  the  world's  need. 

Do  I  think  the  world  is  growing 
better?  I  cannot  tell.  Sometimes, 
in  the  midst  of  all  this  upheaval  and 
restlessness,  it  seems  to  me,  when  1 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


consider  the  overthrow  of  ancient 
and  cruel  dynasties,  and  the  swing 
of  the  pendulum  toward  the  rights 
of  the  people,  and  when  I  open  my 
mail  day  by  day  and  recieve  the  in- 
sistent and  eager  demands  for  the 
Bible  from  every  part  of  the  Uuited 
States,  from  all  over  Latin  America, 
from  every  nation  in  Europe,  from 
the  peoples  of  Africa  and  from  the 
vast  masses  cf  Asia---that  the  world 
must  be  growing  better.  Why  does 
it  want  this  Book  if  it  had  not  awak- 
ened from  its  sluggishness  and  sloth 
and  fear  and  oppresssion?  Unques- 
tionably, the  influence  of  the  world 
war  has  increased  the  turning  to  the 
Bible  as  the  source  of  social  authori- 
ty, for  all  forms  of  social  better- 
ments, and  as  holding  the  ideals  that 
should  underlie  all  govenment  and 
the  relation  of  governments  to  each 
other  throughout  the  world,  to  say 
nothing  of  furnishing  food  for  the 
hungry  soul. 


Institutional    Notes. 

(Prof.  W.  M.  Crooks,  Reporter.) 

Mr.  John  Braswell,  of  Hamlet, 
spent  a  while  here  Wednesday. 

Mr.  Teague,  of  Taylorsville,  spent 
several  days  at  the  school  last  week. 

Mr.  Sam  Johnson,  of  Cbarlotte; 
visited  his  bi  other,  Mr.  W.  W.  John- 
son, last  week. 

Sam  Derr,  of  third  cottage,  was 
made  happy  Wednesday  by  a  visit 
from  home  folks. 

Mesdames  Efird  and  Barrier  and 
Miss  Kennedy,  of  Concord,  visited 
the  school  Friday. 


The  Training  School  Band  played 
at  the  County  Commencement  in 
Concord  Saturday. 

Mr.  G.  H.  Lawrence  returned 
Wednesday  from  New  York  where 
he  spent  his  vacation. 

The  music  at  the  Memorial  Day 
exercise  in  Concord  Tuesday  was 
furnished  by  the  Jackson  Training 
School  band. 

Rev.  M.  L.  Kester,  of  the  St.  An- 
drews Lutheran  Church  of  Concord, 
preached  an  able  sermon  at  the 
Chapel  Sunday  evening.  His  text 
was  Luke  15:22. 

Prof.  Austin,  of  East  Carolina 
Teacher's  Training  School,  and 
Messrs.  Suggs  and  Williams,  of 
Greenville,  made  a  call  at  this  school 
Monday. 

It  was  a  disappointment  to  the 
boys  not  to  be  able  to  accept  the  in- 
vitation of  Rev.  Mr.  Myres  to  attend 
the  services  at  Forest  Hill  Methodist 
Church  Saturday  night,  but  several 
cases  of  chicken  pox  in  the  school 
prevented  their  going. 


The  Stone  Bridge---A  Memorial. 

There  has  been  in  contemplation 
for  a  great  while  the  construction 
of  a  bridge  or  an  arch  across  the 
highway,  connecting  the  main  cam- 
pus with  the  Chapel  and  the  grounds, 
following  the  railroad  which  eventu- 
ally will  become  a  park  of  some  con- 
sequence. Fuller  details  about  this 
matter  at  a  later  date. 

Mr.  Query,  who  has  about  com- 
pleted the  Guilford  Cottage,  has  a 
force  erecting  this  bridge.  It  is  a 
contribution  entirely  from  the  state 
organization  of  the    King's  Daught- 


3° 


THE  UPLIFT 


ers,  who  have  done  so  much  for  the 
institution.  They  have  decided  to 
regard  this  arch,  a  memorial  one-- 
a  memorial  to  the  boys  that  crossed 
the  seas,  among  whom  were  twenty- 
eight  former  Jackson  School  boys, 
two  of  whom  made  the  supreme  sac- 
rifice. It  is  a  fine  spirit  that  prompt- 
ed the  good  women  to  provide  the 
funds  for  this  development;  and  it 
is  a  most  commendable  sentiment. 

Aside  from  these  views,  it  is  a  ne- 
cessity and  a  matter  of  safety. 
There  ha^e  been  a  number  of  nar- 
row escapes  when  the  line  of  boys 
was  marching  over  to  the  chapel  by 
the  carelessness  of  autoists.  Ihe  con- 
struction of  the  arch  will  remove 
the  constant  occasion  for  anxiety, 
for  it  is  neccessary  every  day  to 
make  a  number  of  crossings  of  the 
road. 

The  authorities  of  the  Jackson 
Training  School  count  themselves 
fortunate  in  the  possession  of  such 
interested  friends,  the  King's  Daugh- 
ters of  the  State,  who  let  no  occas- 
sion  pass  without  showing  the  great 
interest  in  the  cause  of  the  institu- 
tion and  the  welfare  of  the  boys. 


Southern  Railway  System 

ANNOUNCES 

Important  changes  in  passenger 
train  schedules,  effective  12:01  A.  M. 
Sunday  April  24th. 

SOUTHBOUND  TRAIN  No.  35. 

Lv.  Reidsville 5:05  P  M 

Lv.    Greensboro 5:58  P  M 

Lv.  High  Point 6:27  P  M 

Lv.  Thomasville 6:40  P  M 

Lv.  Lexington 6:55  P  M 

Lv.  Salisbury 7:45  P  M 

Lv.  Concord 8:20  P  M 


Lv.  Charlotte 9:10  P  M 

Lv.  Gastonia 9:56  P  M 

SOUTHBOUND  TRAIN  No.  37 

Lv.  Greensboro 7:35  A  M 

Lv.  High  Point 8:02  A   M 

Lv.  Salisbury 9:20  A  M 

Lv.  Charlotte 10:40  A  M 

NORTHBOUND  TRAIN  No.   36. 

Lv.  Gastonia 9:20  A  M 

Lv.  Charlotte 10:25  A  M 

Lv.  Concord 11:07  A  M 

Lv.  Salisbury 12:05  P  M 

Lv.  Lexington 12:40  P  M 

Lv.  Thomasville 1:00  P  M 

Lv.  High   Point 1:15  P  M 

Lv.  Greensboro 1:55  P  M 

Lv.  Reidsville 2:32  P  M 

NORTHBOUND  TRAIN  No  138. 

Lv.  Gastonia 8:00  P  M 

Ar.  Charlotte 8:45  P  M 

Lv.  Charlotte 8:55  P  M 

Lv.  Concord 9:30  P  M 

For  further    information    consult 
Ticket  Agents. 

R.  H.  Graham, 
Division  Passenger  Agent, 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 


Southern  Railway  System 

ANNOUNCES 

Reduced  round  trip  fares  on  the  iden- 
tification certificate  plan,  and  the 
straight  certificate  plan,  to  various 
points  for  special  occasions  as  listed  be- 
low. 

ROUND  TRIP  FARES 

CLEVELAND,    OHIO. 

International  Convention,  Kiwanis 
Club.  Tickets  on  sale  June  18th  to  20th, 
final  limit  June  28th  1921. 

Toledo,  ohio. 

Annual  Convention,  Supreme    Lodge, 


THE  UPLIFT 


3* 


Loyal  Order  of  Moose,  Tickets  on  sale 
June  24th  to  28th,  final  limit  July  5th, 
1921. 

Chattanooga,  tenn.  , 

Southern  Baptist  Convention.  Tickets 
on  sale  May  9th  to  12th,  final  limit  May 
21st,  1921. 

DETROIT,    MICH., 

Annual  Convention,  World-Wide  Ba- 
raca  Philathea  Union.  Tickets  on  sale 
June  21st  to  23rd,  final  limit  June  29th, 
1921. 

RALEIGH,   N.  C., 

Sundan  Temple,  A.  A.  0.  N.  Mystic 
Shrine.  Tickets  on  sale  May  18th  to 
19th.  final  limit  May  21st,  1921. 

CINCINNATI,  OHIO. 

Baptist  Young  People  Union  of 
America.  Tickets  on  sale  June  28th  to 
30th,  final  limit  July  6th,  1921. 

Persons  attending  these  meeting 
should  see  that  they  are  provided  with 
proper  certificate  which  is  furnished  by 
his  Secretary. 

CERTIFICATE  PLAN  FARES 

LOUISVILLE,    KY., 

National  Convention  Travelers  pro- 
tective Association.  Certificates  issued 
June  9th  to  15th,  final  limit  June  22nd, 
1921. 

ALANTICCITY,  N.  J. 

National  Confectioners  Association, 
of  the  U.  S.  Certificates  issued  May 
19th  to  25th,  final  limit  June  1st,  1921. 

NEW  YORK,  N.  Y. 

National  Tuberculosis  Association 
Certificates  issued  June  9th  to  15th,  fin- 
al limit  June  21st,  1921. 

CHICAGO,  ILL., 
Inter-State  Cotton  Seed  Crushers  As- 


sociation.    Certificates  issued  May  14th 
to  20,  final  limit  May  24th. 

CHICAGO,  ILL., 

National  Association  of  Real  Estate 
Boards,  Annual  Convention.  Certifi- 
cates issued  July  8th  to  14th,  final  limit 
July  19th,  1921. 

NEW  ORLEANS,  LA., 

Conventional  National  association  of 
Master  Plumbers  of  U.  S.  Certificates 
issued  June  3rd  to  7th,  final  limit  June 
13th,  1921. 

CHARLOTTE,  N.C., 

Annual  State  Convention  B.  Y.  P.  U. 
of  N.  C.  Certificates  issued  June  10th 
to  15th,  final  limit  June  20th,  1921. 

CINCINNATI,  OHIO., 

Annual  Convention,  Southern  Whole- 
sale Grocers  Association.  Certificates 
issued  May  6th  to  12th,  final  limit  May 
17th,  1921. 

PHILADELPHIA,  PA., 

Meeting  American  Cotton  Manufac- 
turers' Association.  Certificates  issued 
May  24th  to  28th,  final  limit  June  1st, 
1921. 

Persons  attending  these  meetings 
should  ask  Ticket  Agent  for  certificates 
at  time  ticket  is  purchased  for  going 
trip,  which  will  be  honored  for  return 
trip  in  accordance  with  instructions  au- 
thorizing meetings  on  certificate  plan. 

The  Southern  Railway  System  offers 
excellent  and  convenient  schedules  to 
all  of  the  above  points. 

"THE  SOUTHERN  SERVES  THE  SOUTH." 

For  further  information  and  Pullman 
sleeping  car  reservations  call  nearest 
Ticket  Agent. 

M.  E.  Woody,  R.  H.  Graham, 

Agent,  Division  Passenger  Agt. 

Concord,  N.  C.         Charlotte,  N.  C. 


THE 


Issued  Wctkk)—  Subscription  $2.00 


VOL.  IX 


CONCORD,  N.  C.    MAY    28,  1921 


NO.  30 


as  af5a.-„  s": = -:  as =p.  -=r, = ~. 


|fi 


1 

IS 


Make  The  Trial. 

"Cast  forth  thy  act,  thy  word,  into  the 
;ev er-living,  ever-working  unive.se;  it  is  a 
seed-grain  that  cannot  die;  unnoticed  today, 
it  will  be  found  flourishing  as  a  banyan  grove 
—perhaps,  alas!  a.,  a  hemlock  forest  —  after 
a  thousand  years." 


If 

si 

m 
m 


m 
m 
m 
m 
m 


-PUBL1SHED  BY- 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OH  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAIN- 
ING AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOO  L 


THE  UPLIFT 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 
INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 


Concord,  N.  C. 


CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 

BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 

J.  P.  Cook,  Chairman,  Concord 
Jno.  J.   Blair,  Secretary,  Raleigh 
E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 
D.  B.  Coltrane,  Treas.,  Concord 
H.  A.  Royster,  M.  D.,  Raleigh 
R.  O.  Everett,  Durham 
Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 


Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Raleigh 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Statesville 
Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Henderson 
Mrs.  W.  N.  Reynolds,  Winston 
Miss   Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 
Mrs.  I.  W.  Faison,  Charlotte 
Mrs.  T.  W.  Bickett,  Raleigh 


Southern  Railway  System 

PASSENGER  TRAIN  SCHEDULE 
Arrival  and  departure  of  Passenger  trains,  Concord,  N.  C. 


Lv. 

No.| 

Between                    j 

No.  | 

Ar. 

1:12  a 

30 

New  York  -  Birmingham     -     - 

30 

1:12  a 

2:56  a 

29 

Birmingham-New  York    -   -  - 

29 

2:56  a 

5:00  a 

41 

Washington-Charlotte    -     -     - 

44 

5:00  a 

6:47  a 

31 

Augusta-New  York     -'--.- 

31 

6:47  a 

9:05  a 

137 

Atlanta-New  York     -     -    -    - 

137 

9.06  a 

10:00  a 

11 

Charlotte  -Norfolk  -  Richmond 

11 

1000  a 

11:07  a 

36 

New  York  Bir'gham    New  Or 

36 

11:07  a 

3:45  p 

46 

Danville-Westminister    -     -    - 

46 

3:45  a 

3:20  p 

45 

Westminister-Danville     -     -    - 

45 

3:20  p 

7:10  p 

12 

Norfolk-Richmond-Atlanta  -  - 

12 

7:10  p 

8:20  p 

3  a 

Birmingham  New  Or  New  Y'k 

35 

8.20  p 

8:00  p 

32 

New  York-Augusta    -     -     -   - 

32 

8:00  p 

9:30  p 

138 

New  York-Atlanta    -     -     -    - 

13S 

9-30  p 

10:30  p 

43 

Atlanta-Danville    -    -    -    -    - 

4Z 

10:30  p 

Through  pulltnan  sleeping  car  service  to  Washington,  Philadelphia, 
New  York,  Richmond,  Norfolk,  Atlanta,  Birmingham,  Mobile,  New 
Orleans. 

Unexcelled  service,  convenient  schedules  and  direct  connecting  to 
all  points. 

Schedules  published  as  information  and  are  not  guaranteed. 
M.  F.  WOODY,  Ticket  Agent,  Concord,  N.  C. 

R.  H.  GRAHAM,  D.-P.  A„  Charlotte,  N.  C. 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

PUBLISHED  BY 

The  Authority'  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  Sclioo?. 
Type-Setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class.  Subscription  Two  Dollars  the  Year  in 
Advance. 

JAMES  P.  COOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHER,  Director  Printing  Department 


Entered  as  seeond-ela^s  matter  Dec.  4,  1920,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 
C,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


WHY  SIT  IDLY  BY? 

The  Merchants'  Association,  of  Concord,  supposedly  to  be  interested  in 
developing  the  trade  conditions  of  the  town  and  doing  those  things  that 
make  for  the  progress  of,the  town,  has  presented  to  it  an  opportunity  to 
do  something  real  worthwhile  in  the  foregoing  directions.  Two  roads  in 
Cabarrus  have  been  designated  in  the  plan  covered  by  the  $50,000,000  legis- 
lation—the Salisbury  and  Charlotte  road,  and  the  Concord  and  Albemarle 
road.  The  road  to  Charlotte  seems  to  concern  the  talkers,  the  boosters, 
the  idlers  and  the  gossipers  to  the  exclusion  of  the  other.  That  one  is  rare- 
ly, if  ever,  mentioned. 

The  Charlotte  road,  so  far  as  business  for  Concord  is  concerned,  is  a 
trade  bleeder  and  a  pleasure  proposition.  The  Albemarle-Concord  road, 
in  a  business  way,  would  mean  to  the  merchants  of  Concord,  and  business 
generally,  a  feeder  of  consequence,  bringing  to  the  town  ten  dollars  for 
every  one  brought  by  the  other  route.  The  eastern  part  of  the  county  and 
western  Stanly  is  practically  all  the  back  country  trade  left  to  Concord. 
Again,  more  Cabarrus  people  travel  the  Concord-Albernarle  road  than  the 
other.    Are  we  not  expected  to  care  for  our  own.  If  we  do  noi,  who  will? 

The  Salisbury-Charlotte  road  is  indeed  worthy  cf  much  attention  and  in- 
terest. Aside  from  many  of  our  people  using  it,  it  is  the  thoroughfare  of 
hundreds  of  tourists,  who  contribute  absolutely  nothing  to  its  up-keep, 
bring  no  trade  and  scarcely  ever  leave  a  visiting  card.  The  other  makes 
possible  a  trade  condition  between  thousands  of   people,  who  are  our  own, 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

who  contribute  to  the  upkeep  of  the  road,  put  life  into  our  local  industries, 
and  who,  by  nature  and  kinship,  desire  to  come  closer  together. 

It  is  understood  that  the  leaders  in  Stanly  are  anxious  that  some  substan- 
tial move  be  taken  to  put  the  Albetr.arle-Concord  road  into  the  running. 
There  is  no  better  organization  to  get  behind  this  matter  than  the  Mer- 
chants' association  of  each  town.  They  will  get  all  the  support  they 
wish  in  the  move  by  the  hundreds  of  prosperous  people  along  the  line — 
people,  who  belong  to  the  very  best  elements  of  the  state.  Already  concrete 
bridges  are  built  over  the  twenty-five  miles  of  this  road,  and  all  has  been 
graded.     The  way  is  open  for  the  hard-surface  finish. 

Concord:  you  let  the  Yadkin  railrord  get  away  from  you,  taking  away 
fifty  per  cent  of  the  trade  formerly  coming  to  your  town;  you  muddled  up 
the  Norfolk  &  Southern  railroad  proposition,  and  lost  it;  do  you  mean  to  sit 
idly  by  or  spend  all  energy  and  support  in  perfecting  a  road  that  is  largely 
one  of  pleasure  and  tourists  convenience  and  ignore  entirely  one  that  con- 
cerns your  own  people  and  is  a  feeder? 

dddd 

DISTINGUISHED  VISITOR. 

There  was  a  district  meeting  of  the  Knights  of  Pythias  held  in  Concord 
on  the  20th.  The  guest  of  honor  at  the  banquet,  served  by  the  King's 
Daughters  in  the  Y  to  more  than  200  Knights,  was  the  Grand  Chancellor, 
Hon.  Robert  S.  McCoin,  of  Henderson,  a  member  of  the  State  Senate. 

During  the  day  Senator  McCoin,  accompanied  by  a  number  of  local 
Knights  and  others,  visited  the  Jackson  Training  School.  This  visit  from 
these  good  people  was  appreciated  by  the  boys  and  the  officers  of  the  In- 
stitution. Senator  McCcin  is  popular  with  his  order  in  Concord,  and  made 
many  new  friends  on  his  recent  visit.  Our  band  boys,  who  furnished  mus- 
ic for  the  banquet  occasion,  would  like  to  see  these  fnnctions  more  frequent- 
ly pulled  off— they  liked  the  "eatins"  so  bountifully  spread  before  them  at 
the  banquet. 

WAS  JOHN  BROWN  A  HIRED  AGENT? 

This  issue  gives  what  we  regard  a  fair  story  of  the  uprising  of  John 
Brown,  who,  in  some  quarters,  stood  very  high  in  the  estimation  of  some; 
but  generally  he  is  rightfully  regarded,  as  having  been,  if  not  a  brute,  a  vi- 
cious, bad  man. 

There  is  a  large  number  of  people,  who  firmly  believe  that  John  Brown 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

-v,s  the  hired  agent  of  conspirators,   who   sought  by  this    means  to  arouse 

Sddfcount"  makes  a  reference  to  Douglas  and  Greely  that  arouses  some 
^MeThave  been  inspired  and  become  agencies  of  the  Lord  in  doing  mighty 

rsrr =r  rs.TJKT  i  sag 

died  with  a  lie  on  his  lips. 

SAVE  THE  TREES. 

That  is  a  very  fine  contribution  elsewhere  in  this  issue,  by  Mr  P,  R. 

before  the  next  issue-come,  hear  them. 

THE  uplift  acknowledges  with  pleasure  and  gratitude  the  sentiment  ac- 

"ha  es  en  how  the  little  fellows,  who  make  this  paper  week  after  week, 
smiled  and  gave  evidence  of  much  pleasure  over  the  cheer  her  bnght  state- 
ment produced,  she  might  think  we  owed  her  some  change. 


If  Governor  Morrison's  delegate,  Hon.  R.  0.  Everett,  apromin  e at  avv^ 
ver  of  Durham,  to  the  World's  Cotton  Conference,  which  is  to  be  held  m 
June  n  Manchester,  England,  can  bring  back  a  solution  whereby  the  cot- 
Jon  gowers  may  get  cost  plus  a  small  profit  for  their  product,  he  will  be 
at  once  famous  Nations  and  states  and  politicians  may  be  ungrateful 
but  w    c  U on  farmers  shall  .ever  forget  the   leader  who  forces  the  world 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

to  offer  a  living  price  for  the  thing,  once  declared  a  king,    but  now  a  mis- 
erable subject  without  a  country  or  standing. 

dddd 

Our  readers  will  profit  by  the  reading  of  "Looking  Back"  by  Mrs.  Bur- 
gvvyn.  This  good  woman  is  the  official  head  of  the  King's  Daughters  of  the 
State,  that  have  contributed  to  our  institution  one  cottage  home,  the  beau- 
tiful stone  chapel  and  are  now  erecting  the  Memorial  Arch  and  are  arrang- 
ing to  install  memorial  windows  in  the  Chapel.  Mrs.  Burgwyn  is  Vice- 
Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Trustees.  She  has  not  missed  a  meeting  of  the 
Board  since  its  organization. 

t)d<Sd 

State  Treasurer  Lacy's  exhibit  of  how  and  on  what  terms  he  secured  a 
loan  of  $500,000  through  the  Page  Trust  Company,  of  Aberdeen,  ought  to 
satisfy  all  North  Carolinians.  He's  about  as  astute  a  financier  as  the 
gentleme n  he  calls  in  for  witnesses.  Let's  not  throw  mud — let's  shovel  rock,, 
concrete  and  asphalt. 

dddd 

Col.  Wade  Harris,  spending  a  while  with  George  Washington's  diary  cov- 
ering a  hasty  trip  through  this  section  in  1791,  concludes  that  the  first 
president  was  "a  poor  reporter." 

Some  people  write  as  if  they  are  surprised  at  Col.  George  Harvey's  maid- 
en effort  in  England. 


THE  UPLIFT 


Looking  Backward. 

By  Mrs.  Margret  C.  D.  Burgwyn. 


Looking  back  is  not  always  unprofitable,  does  not  always  turn  the  one 
indulging  in  such  a  glance  to  a  pillow  of  salt.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  some- 
times greatly  wise  to  talk  with  our  past  hours,  and  ask  them  what  report 
they  bore  to  Heaven.  The  report  of  neglected  boys  rescued  from  lives  of 
isrnorance  and  crime,  and  made  good  citizens  and  soldiers,  is,  today,  borne 
to  the    great  Tribunal  on  High,  by    The  Stonewall    Jackson  School,    with 

healthy  plant  or  animal,  the  danger 
of  infancy  passed,  is  assured.     It  is 


thankfulness  for  the  opportunity, 
the  desire  and  the  strength,  to  help 
God's  needy  children.  The  Trustees 
of  the  School  feel  that  there  are 
those  on  this  mundane  sphere  who 
have  an  interest  and  right  to  know 
what  the  past  deeds  were  from  which 
this  report  is  rendered.  The  story 
of  the  founding  of  this  institution  is 
too  well  known  to  be  repeated,  for 
a  Biblical  warning,  always  to  be 
heeded,  prohibits  vain  repetitions. 
Many  persons  do  not  realize  that 
a  spot  14  years  ago,  without  a  build- 
ing, without  cultivation,  without 
adornment,  is  now  one  of  the  most 
beautifully  attractive  places  in  North 
Carolina.  Many  blades  of  grass 
grow  where  none  grew  before,  and 
handsome  Homes  for  180  boys  with 
other  necessary  buildings  now  greet 
the  eye,  and  should  excite  the  pride 
of  the  State.  It  is  with  great  plea- 
sure that  I  recall  the  fact  that  ap- 
propriations made  by  committees  of 
the  Legislature  were  absolute  essen- 
tials to  this  work  and  enabled  us  to 
carry  it  on.  The  faith  of  these  Leg- 
ators was  the  evidence  of  things 
yet  to  come!  It  is  necessary  now 
to  "lengthen  our  cords  and  streng- 
then our  stakes,"  for  there  are  still 
hundreds  of  boys  in  North  Carolina 
who  could  be  saved  with  care.  The 
growth  of  this  school  like    that  of  a 


no  longer  an  experiment,  it  is  a  suc- 
cess. The  statesmen  and  philanthro- 
pists of  North  Carolina  will  not  neg- 
lect it,  for  it  is  their  own;  and  we 
commend  its  future  to  their  care. 
It  was  my  pleasure  to  be  at  the 
School  last  week,  and  the  sight  of 
the  boys  on  the  lawn,  indulging  in 
games  and  playing  remarkably  well 
on  brass  instruments,  and  exhibiting 
the  most  gentlemanly  bearing  when- 
ever approached,  was  a  tribute  to  the 
officials  of  the  Institution,  especially 
the  Superintendent,  who  has  won- 
derful control  and  influence  over 
the  boys.  The  Chairman  of  The 
Board  of  Trustees  lives  near  the 
School.  This  is  most  fortunate,  for 
much  of  its  prosperity  is  due  to 
his  untiring  labor,  and  zeal.  His 
love  for  the  school  is  inseparable 
from  his  life,  and  is  the  main-spring 
of  his  successful  activities  in  its  be- 
half. Let  us  all  work  together  to 
make  the  Boys  of  North  Carolina 
"rise  up  and  call  us  Blessed!" 
Raleigh,  N,  C.  May  23,  1921. 


There  is  a  path  no  fowl  knoweth, 
and  which  the  vulture's  eye  hath 
not  seen;  the  lion's  whelps  hath  not 
trodden  it. — Job.  5S:7. 


THE  UPLIFT 


"The  Groves  Were  God's  First  Temples." 

By  R.  R.  Clark. 

"Ah,  bare   must   be  the    shadeless  ways,    and  bleak  the    path  must    be,. 

Of  him  who,  having:  open  eyes,  has  never  learned  to  see, 
And  so  has  never  learned  to  love  the  beauty  of  a  tree. 

"Who  loves  a  tree,  he  loves  the  life  that  springs  from  star  and  clod. 
He  loves  the  life  that  gilds  the  clouds  and  greens  the  April  sod; 

He  loves  the  wide  Beneficence;  his  soul  takes  hold  on  God." 


"He  that  planteth  a  tree  is  the  servant  of  God. 
He  provideth  a  kindness  for  many  generations, 
And  faces  that  he  hath  not  seen  shall  bless  him.' 


The  glorious  trees!  They  are  in  full 
leaf  now,  and  magnificent  in  their 
splendor.  When  we  contemplate  the 
beauty  of  the  trees  we  can  the  bet- 
ter appreciate  why  the  groves  were 
God's  first  temples;  better  under- 
stand why  in  Eden's  Garden  "out  of 
the  ground  the  Lord  God  made  to 
grow  every  tree  that  is  pleasant  to 
the  sight."  There  are  "tongues  in 
trees"  as  well  as  "books  in  running 
brooks,  sermons  in  stones."  The 
description  of  heaven  as  a  city 
whose  streets  are  paved -with  gold, 
where  there  are  magnificent  man- 
sions with  walls  of  jasper  does  not 
appeal  to  me  so  much  as  that  oth^r 
picture  of  the  home  of  the  blest, 
which  features  green  trees,  and 
green  grass,  flowers  and  crystal 
streams  and  songs  of  birds.  Possi- 
bly theie  will  be  a  heavenly  country 
as  well  as  a  heavenly  city  in  our 
Father's  home  and  His  children  will 
have  the  privilege  of  enjoying  all  as 
it  pleases  them. 

But  I  started  out  to  talk  about 
trees  here  on  earth;  shade  trees, 
mostly,  and  grass    and  flowers   that 


make  beautiful  spots  here  and  there- 
that  beautify  and  make  attractive 
our  homes.  It  is  always  a  mystery 
to  me  why  folks  are  not  all  the  time 
planting  trees  in  season,  why  any- 
body is  content  to  have  a  home  with- 
out an  earnest  effort  to  grow  trees 
about  it;  why  our  towns  and  cities 
do  not  cultivate  and  protect  trees 
in  every  available  spot  where  one 
will  grow  instead  of  all  the  time  de- 
stroying, in  the  name  of  "improve- 
ment," the  trees  the  fathers  planted; 
and  why  farmers  are  not  all  the  time 
planting  trees  in  every  waste  spot 
and  on  all  vacant  land.  The  trees 
will  grow  into  money,  more  slowly 
but  more  surely,  than  any  crop  that 
can  be  planted.  It  was  the  Highland 
laird  who  said  to  his  son,  as  a  parting 
injunction  when  the  father  lay  dy- 
ing, Sir  Walter  Scott  tells  us  in  The 
Heart  of  Midlothian: 

"Jock,  when  ye  hae  naething  else 
to  do,  ye  may  be  aye  sticking  in  a 
tree;  it  will  be  growing,  Jock,  when 
ye're  sleeping." 

I  have  in  mind  a  modest  home 
that  is    surrounded  by  a    wealth   of 


THE  UPLIFT 


trees.  There  are  so  many  that  you 
can't  tell  there  is  a  house  until  you 
get  near  it.  There  are  splendid  ma- 
ples, modest  elms,  magnificent  wil- 
low oak,  a  towering  Lomhardy  pop- 
lar; a  beautiful  pin  oak  and  a  grace- 
ful fern  tree  that  came  from  the 
government  nurseries  in  Washington, 
the  gift  of  a  friend,  a  member  of  Con- 
gress, who  has  since  passed  over  the 
river  to  rest  under  the  shade  of  the 
trees;  and  there  are  cedar,  white 
pine,  big  cherry  trees  barren  of 
fruit  but  rich  in  foliage,  and  others. 
There  is  a  splendid  white  oak  sapling, 
grown  into  a  respectable  shade  tree 
from  an  acorn  brought  from  Arkan- 
sas and  planted  12  to  15  years  ago. 
A  friend  visiting  in  Arkansas  was 
attracted  to  the  acorns  under  an  oak 
on  account  of  their  size.  He  brought 
some  home  and  one  that  found  its 
way  into  this  home  was  planted  by 
the  grandmother,  who  had  thought 
for  the  future  and  others.  She,  too, 
has  since  passed  to  the  other  shore 
to  rest  under  shade  of  the  trees  and 
among  the  flowers  that  she  loved, 
and  the  tree  she  planted  grows  and 
flourishes  and  gives  pleasure  to  oth- 
ers. Many  of  the  trees  around  this 
home  were  planted  by  the  household- 
er and  the  lady  of  the  home  (who 
is  really  responsible  for  all  there 
is  to  the  place,)  after  they  built 
there  near  a  score  of  years  ago;  oth- 
ers were  planted  by  those  who  had 
gone  before. 

The  trees  not  only  make  attractive 
and  pleasant  the  grounds  of  this 
home  but  they  bring  the  birds  that 
add  to  the  joy  of  it.  Many  songs 
birds  nest  in  the  trees  and  rear  their 
young.  They  are  protected  and  made 
to  realize  that  they  are  among 
friends.  This  year  a  mocker-  reared 
a  brood  in  an  apple  tree  near  the  back 


porch;  a  wood  thrush  is  now  nesting 
on  a  limb  of  the  Japanese  walnut 
tree,  within  ten  feet  of  the  front 
porch;  last  year  a  robin  reared  her 
young  in  a  nest  among  the  vines  of 
the  front  porch.  About  the  last  thing 
the  inmates  of  this  home  hear  at 
night,  and  the  first  thing  in  the 
morning,  are  the  songs  of  the  birds 
— the  thrilling  lays  of  the  mocker, 
the  flute-like  notes  of  the  thrush,  the 
voice  of  catbird,  wren,  robin,  red- 
bird  and  the  various  warblers;  the 
chatier  of  the  blue  jays  and  the  chirp 
of  the  unpopular  English  sparrow, 
all  make  up  a  joyful  chorus  of  feath- 
ered songsters.  And  the  household- 
ers rejoice  because  of  the  trees.  The 
trees  come  first;  then  the  birds  and 
the  grass;  and  the  flowers  and  shrub- 
bery and  things  which  the  lady  adds 
to  make  up  the  setting.  But  for  the 
trees,  if  the  place  were  bare  of  shade, 
there  would  be  no  song  birds,  little 
or  no  grass  and  few  flowers.  The 
place  would  not  be  exchanged  for  a 
marble  palace  without  trees.  And 
the  beauty  of  it  is  that  anybody  can 
have  trees  and  grass  and  flowers 
about  a  home  with  little  work  and 
small  outlay  of  money.  Even  the 
humblest  home  can  be  set  in  such 
attractive  surroundings  of  shade  and 
shrub  and  vine  and  flower  that  all 
who  pass  will  pause  to  admire;  and 
those  within  will  feel  a  contentment 
and  satisfaction,  a  love  for  the  home 
and  an  uplift  that  they  could  not 
know  among  less  attractive  sur- 
roundings. 

I  am  writing  this  in  the  main  for 
the  bright  young  fellows  in  the 
Training  School.  If  1  could  encour- 
age even  one  among  them  to  plant 
and  protect  trees;  to  help  make  at- 
tractive the  grounds  of  the  home  he 
will  make  for  himself  by  and  by;  and 


so 


THE  UPLIFT 


to  protect  the  birds— I  would  feel 
amply  repaid,  feel  that  I  had  done 
something  worth  while.  There  is  a 
beauty  and  a  grandeur,  an  uplift 
and  a  refining  influence  in  the  things 
of  nature,  the  things  that  God  make?, 
cannot  be  found  elsewhere.  We  get 
nearer  to  the  Creator  as  we  look  up 
through  nature.     I  am  going  to  ask 


the  boys  in  the  Training  School  and 
any  other  boys,  and  girls,  too,  who 
may  read  this  to  commit  to  memory 
and  constantly  repeat  this  sentence 
from  Carlyle: 

"Oh,  it  is  great,  and  there  is  no 
other  greatness,  to  make  some 
nook  of  God's  creation  more  fruit- 
ful, better,  more    worthy    of  God.'" 


A  Skimming  Mania. 

"Reading  without  purpose  is  sauntering,  not  exercise.  More  is  got 
from  one  book  on  which  the  thought  settles  fcr  a  definite  end  in  know- 
ledge, than  from  libraries  skimmed  over  by  a  wandering  eye.  A  cottage 
flower  gives  honey  to  the  bee — a  king's  garden  none  to  the  butterfly. 


John  Brown,  "Of  Ossawatomie." 

Ninety-five  percent  of  the  people  of  over  twelve  years  are  familar  with  or 
can  manipulate  the  song:  "Hang  John  Brown  on  a  sour  apple  tree;' yet  it  is 
probable  that  scarcely  ten  percent  have  any  fixed  idea  about  how  John 
Brown  became  notorious  and  secured  a  place  in  history. 

There  were  lots  of  John  Browns  in  the  clays  when  he  became  active.  But 


he  was  the  most  notorious  one  of  the 
whole  crowd.  It  has  been  asserted 
by  some  that  he  was  crazy.  This  is 
not  true,  if  we  may  believe  well-sup- 
ported historic  data.  He  was,  of 
course,  a  crank,  a  fanatic;  and  for 
all  the  real  good  he  accomplished,  he 
was  a  down-right  fool.  He  had 
nerve,  great  nerve,  and  the  power 
of  persistency,  the  possession  of 
which  would  be  a  credit  to  any  per- 
son normally  and  wisely  engaged. 

The  thing  that  made  John  Brown 
a  bad  man,  a  dangerous  man,  was 
his  intense  conceit  that  he  could  do 
no  wrong— that  any  law  he  broke  or 
any  statute  he  disregarded  was  per- 


fectly permissable  when  he  was 
about  the  execution  of  his  designs. 
He  undertook  a  big  job,  that  of  set- 
ting the  negroes  free,  blotting  out 
a  condition  that  had  grown  up  in 
this  country  and  under  constitu- 
tional protection.  John  Brown  re- 
garded all  law  "a  ass." 

This  notorious  character,  celebrat- 
ed in  the  song  of  "hang  John  Brown 
on  a  sour  apple  tree",  was  born  in 
the  Nutmeg  state,  in  1800.  In  1805 
his  father  removed  to  Ohio,  where 
young  Brown  learned  the  trade  of 
tanner  and  currier;  and  in  1840  he 
became  a  dealer  in  wool.  Having 
conceived  it  his  duty  to  liberate  the- 


THE  UPLIFT 


ii 


slaves  in  the  South,  he  went  to  K an- 
ts in  1845  where  he  operated  faith- 
fully  in  his  endeavor.  He  met  a 
»  force  from  Missouri,  who  opposed 
him  and  defeated  them  at  Ossawa- 
omie  hence  this  name  was  coupled 
S  his  to  distinguish  him  from 
the  thousands  of  John  Browns. 

Intoxicated  with  his  success,   and 
declaring  that  the  Lord  had  special- 
1    delegated  him  to  do  this  work  of 
causing  the    negroes  to    uprise,    he 
began  operating  in  Virginia.  On  the 
night  of    October    16th,  18o9     with 
tie  assistance  of    about  twenty  fol- 
lowers, he    seized  the    govern^  a 
arsenal   at    Harper's   Ferry.     With 
S  and  ammunition    thus  gained 
it  was  his  purpose    to   arm  the   ne- 
groes,   who  with    him    could    shoot 
their  way  to  liberty  and  freedom 

On  the  18th  he  was  captured  al- 
ter a  stubborn  fight,  by  the  State 
Utia  and  United  States   marmes 

He  was  tried  and  convicted  ol    trea 
son,    advising  and    conspiring    with 
slaves  and  others  to  rebe,  and  mui- 
derin    the  first    degree.       He  was 
hanged  December  2,  18o9. 
brown's  own  statement  after 
conviction. 

mis  last  sDeech  to  the  court,  Novern- 
SSratrements.  slept  in  " the  cour Uoom 

coin) 

I  have,  may  it  please  the  court,  a 
■few  words  to  say.  In  the  first  place, 
1  deny  everything  but  what  1  nave 
all  along  admitted-the  design  on 
my  part  to  free  the  slaves  1  intend- 
ed [certainly    to  have    made    a  clean 


thing  of  that  matter,  as  I  did  when 
went  into  Missouri  and  there  took 
slaves  without  the  snapping  of  a  gun 
on  either  side,  moved  them  through 
Country,  and  finally  left  them  in 
Canada.     I   designed  to    have    cone 
the   same   thing  again   on   a  larger 
scale      That  was    all  I  intended.     I 
neve;  did  intend  murder,  or  treason 
or  the  destruction    of  property     or 
excite  or  incite    slaves  to    rebellion, 

or  to  make  insurrection 

I  have  another  objection,  and  that 

is  it  is  unjust  that  I  should  suffer 
sue  a  penalty.  Had  I  interfered 
n  the  manner  which  1  admit,  and 
which  I  admit  has  been  fairly  prov- 
ed (Tor  I  admire  the  truthfulness 
and  candor  of  the  Breater  portion 
0f  the  witnesses  who  have  testified 
m  this  case)---had  I  so  interfered  m 

behalf  of  the  rich,  the  power  nil,  the 
intelligent,  the  so-called  great,  orm 
behalf  of  any  of  their  fnends-eith 
er  father,  mother,    brother     sister, 
Wif         children,  or  any  of  that  class 
and  suffered  and  sacrificed  what  I 
hate  in  this  interference,  it  would 
Save  been  all  right:  and  every    man 
to  this  court  would  have  deemed  it 
an    act   worthy    of   reward    lather 
than  punishment. 

This  court  acknowledges,  as  I  sup- 
pose, the  validity  of  the  law  of  God. 
I  see  a  book  kissed  here  which  I  sup- 
pose to  be  the  Bible,  or  at  least  the 
New  Testament.     That  teaches   me 
Vha    all  things  whatsoever  I   won  d 
St  men  should  do  to  me,    I  should 
do  even  so  to  them.     It  teaches  me 
further     to  "remember    them    that 
areintonds,  as  bound  with  them"  I 

endeavored  to  act  up  to  that  instruc- 
tion     1  say  that  I  am  yet  too  young 

o  understand  that  God  is  any  re- 
specter of  persons.  I  believe  that 
to  have  interfered  as  I  have  done- 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


as  I  have  always  freely  admitted  I 
have  done— in  behalf  of  His  despised 
poor  was  not  wrong,  but  right.  Now, 
if  it  is  deemed  necessary  that  I 
should  forfeit  my  life  for  the  fur- 
therance of  the  ends  of  justice,  and 
mingle  my  blood  further  with  the 
blood  of  my  children  and  with  the 
blood  of  millions  in  this  slave  coun- 
try whose  rights  are  disregarded  by 
wicked,  cruel,  and  unjust  enactments 
— I  submit;  so  let  it  be  done! 

Let  me  say  a  word  further. 

I  feel  entirely  satisfied  with  the 
treatment  I  have  received  on  my 
trial.  Considering  all  the  circum- 
stances it  has  been  more  generous 
than  I  expected.  Rut  t  feel  no  con- 
sciousness of  guilt.  I  have  stated 
from  the  first  what  was  my  inten- 
tion and  what  was  not.  I  never  had 
any  design    against    the  life  of    any 


person,  nor  any  disposition  to  com- 
mit treason,  or  excite  slaves  to  re- 
bel, or  make  any  general  insurrec- 
tion. I  never  encouraged  any  man 
to  do  so,  but  always  discouraged 
any  idea  of  any  kind. 

Let  me  say  also  a  word  in  regard 
to  the  statements  made  by  some  of 
those  connected  with  me.  I  hear  it 
been  stated  by  some  of  them  that  I 
have  induced  them  to  join  me.  But 
the  contrary  is  true.  I  do  not  say 
this  to  injure  them,  but  as  regret- 
ting their  weakness.  There  is  not 
one  of  them  but  joined  me  of  their 
own  accord,  and  the  greater  part  of 
them  at  their  own  expense.  A  num- 
ber of  them  I  never  saw,  and  never 
had  a  word  of  conversation  with  till 
the  day  they  came  to  me;  and  that 
was  for  the  purpose  I  have  stated. 

Now  I  have  done. 


Bringing  John  Brown  To  Justice— Saw  Him  Hanged 

By  Col.  W.  H.  H.  Gregory. 

(Lawyer  Morrison  Caldwell,  who  delivered  the  Memorial  Address  at  Statesville,. 
had  the  good  fortune  to  meet  a  most  interesting  gentleman,  who  aided  very  ma- 
terially in  making  some  very  far-reaching  history.  Through  this  local  lawyer, 
who  possesses  "a  fine  nose"  for  historical  matter,  The  Uplift  has  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  Col.  Gregory,  the  author  of  the  story  of  the  capture  of  John  Brown 
and  his  execution.  This  story  appeared  in  the  Atlanta  Journal  of  May  8th  and  in 
a  recent  issue  of  the  Statesville  Landmark.  Ccl.  Gregory  has  very  kindly  made 
some  additions  to  the  article,  which  adds  to  the  interest  of  his  story.) 

On  the  night  of  October  18th  my  company,  which  was  Company  F,  First 
Virginia  Volunteers,  commanded  by  Captian  R.  Milton  Cary,  was  assem- 
bled in  our  armory  for  drill  and  the  adjustment  of  our  new  belts,  which  at 
that  time  were  used,  and  had  just  arrived.  After  roll-call  we  were  allowed 
to  break  ranks  and  proceed  to  the  above-mentioned  duties.  In  a  short 
time  a  courier  from  Governor  Wise's  residence  was  admitted  who  bore  a 


note  from  the  Governor  to  Captain 
Cary  calling  upon  him  for  the  im- 
mediate service  of  his  command,  and 
telling  him  that  there  was  an  out- 


break at  Harper's  Ferry  by  John 
Bi'own,  and  that  he  had  incarcerated 
with  him  a  number  of  our  best  citi- 
zens, holding  them  as  hostages.     Iq 


THE  UPLIFT 


i3 


COL.  W.  H.  H.  GREGORY,  OF  IREDELL  COUNTY, 
Who  was  p.esent  a.t  arrest  and  execution  of  John  Erown. 


»4 


THE  UPLIFT 


the  Governor's  note  to  Captain  Cary 
he  stated  that  there  would  be  an  ex- 
tra train  awaiting  our  arrival  at  the 
Fredricksburg  depot  to  carry  us  to 
Washington  via  Acquire  Creek. 

As  soon  as  this  notice  was  read  by 
Captain  Cary  we  were  ordered  to  re- 
pair f  o  our  homes,  get  our  knapsacks, 
blankets  and  such  clothing  as  was 
wanted,  and  report  promptly  at  the 
depot  named.  Before  entering  the 
train  a  roll-call  was  made  and  every 
member,  with  an  additional  member 
who  was  not  present  at  the  armory, 
responded  as  the  news  of  the  out- 
break spread  very  quickly.  Govern- 
or Wise  and  members  of  his  staff 
were  with  us.  Upon  our  arrival  at 
Acquire  Creek  we  found  a  steamer 
awaiting  us.  Upon  our  arrival  in 
Washington  we  marched  to  Willard's 
Hotel  and  breakfasted.  Immediate- 
ly after  breakfast  we  marched  to  the 
B.  &  0.  Railroad  and  took  the  train 
for  Harper's  Ferry.  There  was  some 
little  detention  at  the  relay  station, 
or  else  we  would  have  arrived  in 
time  to  have  performed  the  capture 
made  by  Col.  R.-E.  Lee  (afterwards 
General  Robert  E.  Lee)  who,  at  the 
request  of  Governor  Wise  (being  so 
much  nearer)  was  sent  in  command 
of  a  company  of  marines  by  the  na- 
tional government  from  Washington 
to  quell  this  insurrection. 

ARRIVAL  AT  HARPER'S  FERRY. 

Upon  our  arrival  at  Harper's  Fer- 
ry, we  found  that  the  engine  room  in 
which  Brown  had  taken  refuge  from 
the  attacks  made  on  him  by  the  citi- 
zens and  in  which  he  had  barricaded 
himself  and  quite  a  number  of  prom- 
inent citizens,  holding  them  as  hos- 
tages, had  been  battered  down  after 
a  demand  to  him  to  surrender  (which 
he  refused  to  do)  by  order  of  Colonel 


Lee,  by  means  of  a  ladder.  This 
course  would  probably  have  been  pur- 
sued by  the  citizens  but  because  of 
his  position,  using  the  peep-holes 
through  which  he  could  fire  without 
giving  the  citizens  a  fair  chance  at 
him,  they  were  very  wisely  awaiting 
the  arrival  of  help,  which  they  had 
been  notified  would  arrive  soon  as 
possbile. 

HIS    FORCES 

His  force  consisted  of  17  white  and 
five  colored.  Immediately  after  his 
arrival  in  the  village,  he  extinguish- 
ed the  lights  in  the  streets,  took  pos- 
session of  the  entire  arsenal,  arrested 
the  three  guards  and  the  negro 
watchman  at  the  Potomac  bridge, 
whom  he  murdered  upon  his  refusal 
to  join  him  and  posted  a  guard  of 
armed  men  on  the  bridge.  On  the 
following  day  he  made  arrests  of  all 
who  appeared  on  the  streets,  offering 
all  sort  of  propositions  if  they  would 
join  him.  As  already  stated,  these 
were  the  hostages  held  by  him  and  it 
has  been  stated  that  he  sent  Cook, 
whose  history  will  be  given  later,  out 
to  bring  into  the  town  several  prom- 
inent citizens. 

WOUNDS  DRESSED 

After  the  capture,  his  wounds 
which  were  inflicted  by  Captain  Stew- 
art with  an  ordinary  sword,  were 
dressed  and  he  was  carried  into  an 
adjoining  house,  a  part  of  the  arsenal 
and  Governor  Wise  and  he  had  an  in- 
terview which  of  course  resulted  in 
his  being  carried  to  Chat  lestown,  to- 
gether with  Cook,  Copic,  Shields, 
Green,  Copeland  and  Stevens,  who 
were  also  captured,  to  be  imprisoned 
until  a  trial  could  be  given  them.  It 
was  found  that  John  Brown  had  on 
the  opposite  side  of  Harper's  Ferry 
camp  equipage,  consisting  of  tents, 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


shoes,  blankets,  pikes,  pistols  and  by- 
laws by  which  his  command  was  to 
be  governed,  also  a  large  swivel  piv- 
ot gun,  which  was  fired  into  Harp- 
er's Ferry  by  some  one  unknown  af- 
ter the  capture.  These  things  were 
captured  and  a  distribution  of  some 
of  them  given  to  our  command,  one 
of  which  I  have  to-day.  The  pikes 
were  intended  for  the  negroes.  Mrs. 
Stonewall  Jackson  is  the  only  one 
who  is  in  possession  of  one  of  the 
pikes. 

It  was  also  discovered  in  some  of 
his  papers  captured  that  Fred.  Doug- 
las, Horace  Greeley  and  quite  a  num- 
ber of  other  prominent  men  were 
backing  him.  It  is  well  remembered 
that  after  the  capture  of  John 
Brown,  Fred.  Douglas,  fearing  ar- 
rest made  it  convenient  to  have  im- 
portant business  on  the  other  side  of 
the  Atlantic  where  he  remained  for 
quite  awhile. 

BROWN  SENT  TO  CHARLESTOWN 

'lhe  relief  given  to  the  citizen  of 
Harper's  Ferry  was  not  hard  to  dis- 
cover upon  our  arrival,  as  they  had 
been  imprisoned  under  a  sufficient 
guard.  Blown  was  sent  to  Charles- 
town  where  he,  with  others  of  his 
gang,  were  impiiscned.  My  com- 
mand was  ordered  to  return  to  Rich- 
mDnd.  It  was  not  long  after  our  re- 
turn that  the  air  became  pregnant 
with  rumors  that  an  attempt  would 
be  made  to  release-  him  and  threats 
were  made  coming  from  responsible 
people,  to  this  effect.  We  were,  how- 
ever, not  ordered  to  return  until  af- 
ter his  trial,  in  which  he  received  the 
same  impartial  trial  given  to  any 
other  culprit.  He  was  most  ably  de- 
fended by  the  Hon.  Daniel  Voorhees, 
who  made  a  masterly  speech'in  their 
behalf.     Although  not  in  sympathy 


with  their  crime,  as  their  counsel  he 
bent  all  his  efforts  for  their  defence. 

REGIMENT   SENT  TO   CHARLESTOWN 

As  is  known,  Brown  was  guilty  of 
inciting  slaves  to  insurrection,  treas- 
on and  murder.  October  29th,  af- 
ter the  decision  of  the  jury  in  his 
case,  Governor  Wise,  at  great  ex- 
pense to  Virginia,  ordered  our  entire 
regiment  to  Charlestown  and  its  sur- 
roundings to  see  that  the  law  should 
be  obeyed.  This  military  guard  was 
augmented  by  the  cadets  from  the 
Virginia  Military  Institute  and  also 
two  companies  of  cavalry  command- 
ed by  the  gallant  Ash  by.  The  mili- 
tary was  under  command  of  General 
Taliaferro,  of  Virginia. 

TALKED  WITH  BROWN 

The  day  set  for  John  Brown's  ex- 
cution  was  the  2nd  of  December. 
During  the  interval  of  time  of  his 
sentence  and  execution,  which  was 
short,  those  who  desired  to  see  and 
talk  with  him  were  allowed  in  squads 
of  three  and  four  to  see  him.  Feel- 
ing a  desire  to  talk  with  him,  and 
ascertain,  if  possible,  what  actuated 
this  most  foolish  ait,  I  got  from  him 
in  response  to  my  respectful  ques- 
tion, "Mr.  Brown,  what  did  you  ex- 
pect to  accomplish?"  this  reply: 
"Give  freedom  to  every  living  crea- 
ture." I  then  suggested  that  with 
such  a  small  force  it  was  a  very  dan- 
gerous lesson  he  was  trying  to  teach. 
He  replied,  seeing  my  uniform:  "The 
train  that  landed  ycu  here  was  the 
train  upon  which  I  expected  help." 
In  my  talk  with  him,  and  my  idea 
of  human  nature,  I  could  never  put 
him  down  as  such  a  fanatic  or  religi- 
ous hero  as  some  are  trying  to  do. 
His  general  physique  showed  many 
signs    of  degredation.     He    had  no 


i6 


THE  UPLIFT 


countenance,  a  man  entirely  devoid 
of  human  feeling,  and  who  could 
and  had  committed  murder  without 
a  wrinkle  in  his  face  twitching.  No 
mark  of  intelligence,  and,  with  his 
poreupinish  hair,  showed  every  in- 
dication of.  being  the  brute  he  was 
hired  to  be.  Unless  governed  by 
family  ties,  can  anybody  conscien- 
tiously put  him  down  as  a  religious 
hero.  It  never  entered  John  Brown's 
head  that  there  was  a  work  for  him 
to  do,  directed  by  a  Divine  Master. 
In  the  murder  he  committed  in  Kan- 
sas of  the  husband  of  a  lady  who 
sent  the  rope  for  his  neck  to  be  brok- 
en with,  (but  which  was  too  short 
to  be  used),  there  was  no  motive  ex- 
cept robbery. 

SELKC  TED  TO  -STAKT  THE  BALL 

He  was  selected  by. a  few  <  f  the 
abolition  party  to  start  the  ball. 
They  were  wise  in  their  selection  of 
help.  The  crowd,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  Cook,  were  the  "dregs  of  the 
earth"  and  could  do  as  he  had  done 
without  any  remorse  of  conscience. 

AS  TO  COOK. 

As  to  Cook,  who  was  a  school 
teacher,  and  more  to  be  censured 
than  Brown  on  account  of  his  educa- 
tion, and  occupying  his  position  in 
some  of  the  best  families  of  Virginia, 
and  being  a  brother-in-law  of  Gover- 
nor Willard,  of  Ohio,  the  term  of  re- 
ligous  hero  would,  I  think,  more  ap- 
propriately be  put  on  his  casket  and 
adorn  his  crown  than  John  Brown. 
There  might  have  been  something 
in  Cook  to  have  adjusted  and  promis- 
ed assistance  for  the  freedom  of  the 
slaves  as  occupying  his  position  and 
having  his  family  connections  it 
seems  that  he  would  not  have  been 
actuated    by    mercenary    motive  to 


drive  into'such  a  conspiracy.  John 
Brown's  own  statement,  not  told  to 
me  but  to  others  who  visited  him, 
was  that  Cook  had  mislead  him  and 
deceived  him. 

MET  WITH  GOV.    WILLARD 

I  was  sent  by  Captain  Cary  two 
days  before  the  execution  to  Rich- 
mond on  a  special  mission  for  my 
company  and  on  my  return  I  was 
requested  by  a  gentleman  occupying 
a  seat  in  the  same  train,  to  be  seated 
by  him.  This  turned  out  to  be  Gov- 
ernor Willard,  of  Ohio.  His  only 
reason  for  extending  this  invitation 
was  that  he  saw  I  was  in  uniform 
and  decided  I  was  going  to  Charles- 
town.  He  had  been  to  call  on  Gov- 
ernor Wise  to  intercede  for  Cook. 
In  his  talk  to  me  1  understood  him 
to  say  that  Virginia  had  been  more 
lenient  to  her  criminals  than  other 
Slates  would  have  been.  He  was 
certainly  deeply  grieved  at  the  con- 
duct and  acts  of  Cook  and  seemed 
to  think  that  he  was  demented.  It. 
was  generally  thought  that  through 
his  efforts  Mr.  Voorhees  was  retain- 
ed for  the  defence. 

DAY  OF  EXECUTION. 

On  the  day  of  John  Brown's  ex- 
ecution, being  the  2nd  of  December, 
1859,  and  being  a  beautiful  day,  he 
was  mounted  upon  his  coffin  (after 
bidding  farewell  to  those  in  prison 
with  him,  viz.,  Stevens,  in  his  cell, 
Shields,  Green  and  Copeland  in  an- 
other ceil.  Cook  and  Copic  in  an  up- 
per cell  and  Hazlettin  another  cell). 
It  is  remembered  that  Cook  and  his 
mate  cut  through  the  walls  of  the 
jail  and  got  into  the  yard  or  the  jail 
but  were  again  captured.  In  bidding 
farewell  to  these  members  of  his 
party  he  refused  to  notice  Cook.    It 


THE  UPLIFT 


i7 


,VftS    reported  that  he    had  made    a 

-  ition  of  what   money    he  had 

"'"Te  t   the    crowd,     leaving    out 

Tt     He  was  nicely    dressed    and 

Vr'uvn  by  two  beautiful  horses    in  a 
!C  square,  escorted  in  the  square 

Kmy   company,  a  company  from 

pl  "burg,  a  part  of  the  V.r gm a 
Military  cadets,  the  Ashby  Cavalry, 
uti/g  the  outside,  could i  be  seen 
from  the  grounds  upon  uhich  he 
was  hung. 

DECLINED  ASSISTANCE. 

Upon  his  arrival    at  the   gallows 

which    had  been    erected    to  seat    a 

IS  number,  John    Brown    being 

fanned,  was  offered    askance    to 

'each  the  platform,  which  he  dechn- 
ed.  After  getting  up  he  was  a*kea 
i !he  desired  to  say  anything  to  which 
he  replied,  "No,  let  me  go  as  soon 
a?  you  can."  After  adjusting  the 
cap  andthe  drop  fell,  John  Browns 

body  was  dangling  in  the  air.  Upon 
our  return  to  Richmond  at  a  ban- 
it  giVen  us,  John  Minor  Botts, 
then  our  Representative  in  Congress 
I Jade  a  quotation  which  will  ever  be 
remembered:  ^"Coming  events  cast 
their  shadows." 

It  is  useless  to  recall  the  fact  that 
immediately  after  the  election .  oi 
Mr  Lincoln  dissolution  of  the  North 
and  South  must  come  as  he  was  re- 
garded as  the  candidate  of  the  Ab- 
olition party. 


BROWN  STARTS  A   GOVERNMENT  OF 


HIS  OWN. 

Col   Gregory  in  transmitting   his 
account  of  the  arrest  and  execution 
of  John  Brown  furnishes,  at  the  re- 
oaest  of  The  UPLIFT,  some  addition- 
al information  regarding  the  move- 
ment  of    this  wild,    bad  man    from 
"newest.     It  is:  "John  Brown    led     . 
a  party  of  slaves  from   Missouri    to 
fflm-in   Canada.     He    crossed 
the  line  at  Detroit    on    the  12th    01 
March   1859,  and  assembled  a  secret 
convention  of     negroes    and    sym- 
pathizing whites  on  May  8th  and  m 
Sat  convention  a  provisional  consti- 
tution and  ordinances  for  the  govern- 
ment of  the  people    of    the    United 
States,  bv  Brown,  where  adopted 
"  Brown,  being  chosen  commander- 
in-chief ,  returns  to  the  Umted  Spates 

and  enters  upon  his  scheme  to  1  ber- 
ate the  slaves.  He  made  a  contract 
in  Connecticut  for    1000    pikes  and 
hree  guns  to  be  used   by    negroes; 

and  in  the  early  part  of  July  that 
year  he  rents  a  farm  near  Harpers 
Fen-v  Va.  He  decided  to  strike  the 
first  blow  against  slavery  on  the 
SSt  0?  October  24th,  but  changed 
his  mind.  On  the  evening  of  Sunday 
oSer  16th  he  moves  hisforces of 

17  whites  and  five  negroes  to  the  Ml 
lace    of  Harper's    Ferry;  -the    re- 
mainder of  the  story  is  in  the    fore- 
going  account. 


Influence. 

"There  is  a  destiny  that  makes  men  brothers: 

None  goes  his  way  alone; 
All  that  we  send  into  the  lives  of  others 

Comes  back  into  our  own." 


■ 


/ 

18  THE  UPLIFT  / 

■ 

Medium  Of  Exchange. 

Recurring  to  the  method  of  paying  the  clergy  in  Virginia  for  their  ser- 
vices by  means  of  so  much  tobacco,  one  is  led  to  see  just  how  much  diffi- 
culty our  forebears  had  in  trading  in  the  early  period  of  this  country.  Pull- 
ing out  a  roll  of  bills  in  the  days  of  Patrick  Henry,  would  have  occasioned 
great  consternation.  Now  most  anybody— who  has  it— regards  the  posses- 
sion of  a  bunch  of  currency  as  a  think  of  passing  over  a  warehouse- 
most  ordinary  matter.  tobacco  certificate  to  the  soda-water 

In  the  early  days  the  colonists  had  jerker  for  a  dope,  or  passing  one  in 
very  little  of  what  we  call  money,  through  the  hole  in  the  glass  for  a 
They  traded  by  exchanging  goods  and  ticket  to  see  a  sorry  movie!  An  at- 
prodiicts.  In  the  Indian  trade,  lead-  tempt  -was  made  by  Virginia  in  1645 
en  bullets  and  shells  strung  together  .  to  establish  a  mint.  Massachusetts, 
were  used  in  the  place  of  money.  in  1651,  was  more    successful.     She 

Some  folks  have  an  idea  that  the  minted  coins  of  the  value  of  shillings 
warehouse  proposition  is  a  new  and  sixpences,  stamped  with  the  fig- 
thing.  That  idea  is  as  old  as  the  ure  of  a  pine  tree.  As  early  as  1690 
country.  In  Virginia  they  stored  Massachusetts  issued  paper  money, 
their  tobacco  in  warehouses  and  took  an  example  soon  followed  by  other 
for  same  certificates,  which  were  colonies, 
use  as  a  medium  of  exchange.    Just 


THE  MILKMAID  AND  HER  PAIL. 

Patty  the  Milkmaid  was  going  to  market  carrying  her  milk  in  a  Pail  on 
her  head,  as  she  went  along  she  began  calculating  what  she  would  do  with 
the  money  she  would  get  for  her  milk.  "I'll  buy  some  fowls  from  Far- 
mer Brown,"  said  she,  "and  they  will  lay  eggs  each  morning,  which  I  will 
sell  to  the  parson's  wife.  With  the  money  that  I  get  from  the  sale  of  these 
eggs  I'll  buy  myself  a  new  dimity  frock  and  a  chip  hat;  and  when  I  go  to 
market,  won't  all  the  young  men  come  up  and  speak  to  me!  Polly  Shaw 
will  be  that  jealous;  but  I  don't  care.  I  shall  just  look  at  her  and  toss  my 
head  like  this."  As  she  spoke  she  tossed  her  head  back,  the  Pail  fell  off 
it  and  all  the  milk  was  spilt.  So  she  had  to  gc  home  and  tell  her  mother 
what  had  occurred. 

"Ah,  my  child,"  said  the  mother, 

"DON'T  COUNT  YOUR  CHICKENS  BEFORE  THEY  ARE  HATCHED.-"- 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


The  Blind  Member  Who  Nominated  Clark  Speaker. 

By  Mrs.  H.  E.  Monroe 

Probably  no  man  now  in  public  life  has  won  out  over  difficulties  which 
to  a  weak  soul  would  look  and  really  be  more  unsurmountable  than  Hon. 
Thomas  D.  Schall,  now  serving  his  fourth  term  as  representative  from  the 
Tenth  District  of  Minnesota.  He  was  the  son  of  a  Christian  woman  who 
could  not  read  or  write,  but  earned  a  living  for  herself  and  child  by  cook- 
ing in  hotels  and  restpurants.     When   Tom  was  12  years    old    he    scarcely 


knew  the  alphabet,  so  when  a  far- 
mer asked  for  the  boy  on  condition 
that  he  would  send  him  to  school 
and  let  him  pay  his  board  by  work- 
ing morning  and  evening,  the  moth- 
er gave  consent.  The  farmer  did 
not  send  the  boy  to  school  and  was 
most  inhuman  in  his  treatment;  the 
boy  escaped,  but  was  overtaken  by 
the  farmer  on  horseback,  who  drove 
the  boy  back,  lashing  his  bare  legs 
all  the  way  with  a  long  whip.  It  did 
not  take  the  boy  long  until  he  es- 
caped again,  this  time  hiding  in 
barns  and  stacks  in  daytime,  and 
travelling  at  night  till  he  reached 
his  mother.  The  farmer  came  at 
once  to  reclaim  him,  and,  fearing 
his  mother  might. veild,  he  seized  his 
bootblack  outfit,  struck  the  road, 
and  at  the  age  of  12  became  a  sol- 
dier of  fortune.  On  trains  he  would 
sing  and  dance  to  pay  his  fare.  He 
stopped  in  one  town  wearing  a  man's 
old  shoes  and  a  pair  of  man's  trous- 
ers cut  off  to  suit  him,  the  seat  com- 
ing back  of  his  knees,  the  trousers 
held  up  with  one  suspender  fasten- 
ed by  a  nail.  Of  course,  the  rowdy 
boys  flew  at  him  immediately,  but 
he  licked  the  crowd  of  toughs.  The 
teacher  of  the  school  came  by  as  he 
was  finishing  the  job;  the  teacher 
said,  "A  boy  who  has  pluck  enough 
to  fight  a.  town  has  good,  in  him." 


Mr.  Munger,  that  teacher,  is  now 
Dr.  Munger,  a  dentist  who  lives 
in  Washington.  So  the  teacher  took 
him  home,  gav'e  him  a  suit  of  boy's 
clothing  and  put  him  in  school. 
Among  other  things  which  the  teach- 
er gave  Tom  was  a  pair  of  nice 
shoes  fastened  with  buckles.  The 
lad  was  so  proud  of  these  shoes  that 
he  stuck  one  out  on  each  side  of  his 
desk.  A  neighbor  boy  spat  on  Tom's 
new  shoe,  a  fight  followed,  of  course, 
on  the  spot,  and  he  assuaged  the 
wrath  of  the  teacher  by  claiming 
that  the  act  showed  disrespect  to 
the  teacher  who  had  given  the  shoes 
to  him.  He  became  school  janitor 
and  earned  enough  to  buy  his  food, 
but  he  had  to  work  so  hard  that  he 
failed  the  first  year  in  his  studies; 
he,  however,  persevered,  and  when 
he  got  as  far  as  the  high  school  he 
was  taken  into  a  family  where  he 
earned  his  living  by  chores.  While 
there  the  girl  of  the  house  gave  a 
school  part  to  which  he  was  not  in- 
vited. He  overheard  one  of  the  boys 
say,  "Where  is  Tom?"  The  girl  re- 
plied, "Why,  Tom  was  not  invited; 
he  is  our  slop  boy."  Tom  resolved 
then  and  there  that  he  would  equal 
the  best  of  them.  In  the  Ortonville 
school  there  was  a  yearly  oratorical 
contest  on  hand.  Young  Schall  prac- 
ticed Daniel  Webster's  great  oration, 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


/ 


"Supposed  Speech  of  John  Adams," 
as  he  milked,  as  he  swept,  or  as  he 
shoveled  coal.  His  friends  dressed 
him  suitably  for  the  occasion,  but 
he  refused  to  wear  a  stiff  white  col- 
lar. His  teacher,  W.  A,  Varney, 
now  of  Burlington,  Vt.,  drilled  him 
in  pronunciation  and  gesture.  He 
won  first  prize  and  thus  began  the 
display  of  eloquence  which  caused 
thousands  to  stand  and  cheer  fran- 
tically when  last  summer  he  second- 
ed the  nomination  of  Hon.  Hiram 
Johnson  to  be  President  of  the  Uni- 
States.  After  the  the  Ortonville 
contest  he  took  part  in  many  other 
contests,  in  1902  winning  the  North- 
ern Oratorical  at  Chicago.  During 
his  college  course  he  conducted  a 
student  laundry;  he  hired  the  work 
done,  but  on  his  bicycle  he  gathered 
and  returned  the  students'  clothing. 
While  yet  a  freshman  he  was  chosen 
to  represent  Hamlin  College  in  the 
state  collegiaie  contest.  When  he 
finished  that  oration  the  audience 
made  not  a  sound.  He  thought  he 
had  utterly  failed.  He  walked  to 
his  seat  and  sat  down  before  the 
storm  of  applause  broke  loose.  An 
enthusiatic  co-ed  jumped  up,  threw 
her  arms  about  him  and  kissed  him. 
The  boys  of  his  class  paraded  with 
him  on  their  shoulders.  A  bunch 
of  American  Beauty  roses  was  hand- 
ed him.  When  the  chairman  read 
out,  "Thomas  D.  Schall,  of  Hamlin 
College,  first  prize,"  the  boys  of  his 
college  carried  him  outside,  took  the 
horses  from  a  buggy,  and  a  shouting 
mob  of  boys  drew  the  carriage 
through  the  streets,  followed  by  the 
whole  school.  At  night  the  boys 
gave  a  dinner  and  the  professors 
made  complimentary  speeches  con- 
cerning him  as  a  student  and  an  ora- 
tor.    After  this  he  studied  law  and 


began  to  practice  among  the  plain 
people.  In  1907  he  stepped  up  to  an 
electric  cigar  lighter  fed  by  the  city 
current.  It  proved  to  be  short-cir- 
cuited, there  was  a  flash  and  Mr. 
Schall  was  blind  forever.  He  had 
married,  and  now,  with  his  faithful 
wife  as  helper,  this  indomitable  sou! 
faced  life,  with  faith  in  his  God,  and 
full  belief  that  patience,  energy  and 
true,  good  work  would  win  out  in 
an  American  community,  He  ran 
for  Congress  in  1912  on  the  Pro- 
gressive ticket,  and  was  beaten.  In 
1914  he  again  ran  for  Congress,  and 
without  help  from  the  Republican 
Central  Committee  won  the  place 
with  a  majority  of  1400.  He  was 
elected  to  the  Sixty-fifth  Congress  as 
a  Progressive  Republican  with  9000 
of  a  majority.  In  pubiic  life  a  cris- 
is bound  to  come  somewhere.  His 
came  April  2,  1917,  when  he  found 
the  House  of  Representative  so  even- 
ly divided  that  if  he  voted  Republic- 
an it  would  elect  a  Republican  Speak- 
er, but  he  reasoned  to  forego  party 
advantage  and  present  a  solid  front 
to  the  world  was  the  nation's  duty. 
If  the  Democrats  were  left  in  pow- 
er they  could  be  held  responsible 
for  the  war;  if  not,  delay  and  con- 
fusion would  surely  result.  His  own 
future  seemed  bound  to  the  Repub- 
lican party,  but  with  a  Democratic 
Senate  and  a  Democratic  President, 
the  responsibility  of  war  should  re- 
main with  the  Democrats,  and  should 
the  Republican  party  succeed  in  or- 
ganizing the  House,  it  could  accrue 
no  possible  advantage  and  only  fur- 
nish excuse  for  Democratic  failure. 
If  he  voted  for  a  Republican  Speak- 
er, Mr.  James  R.  Mann  would  be 
Speaker  of  the  House.  Mr.  Schall 
went  to  Oyster  Bay  to  consult  Mr. 
Roosevelt,  who  refused  to  advise,  be- 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


jUtica] 1  de^ny  was  »>      tenseness 

M    2l  ,\9l 'fPlt  Mr  Schallmade 

.U  could  befeH ^r 

n  eloquent   speecn,  &  D 

as  reasons  for  voting  h 

**      wS  our  nation  during  the 
«s  controlled  our         ^^   shcmid 

development    o .    tn  they 

reap  the   harv«t  tf  th^p  & 

have  sown.     All   o  sident  have 


.   „   "t  »hall    vote  for 
ended  by  saymgl^^^    ,.     a 

Mr.  Clark.  /"  Minnesota  ra- 
the gentleman  from  i  Miss0Un, 
tend  to  Place  M.Ciark,^^,, 

innT"n  vis  not  my  intention.  J 
Schall:    ^wasnoL     *  reasoM 

merely  wished   to  state  j  ^ 

and  mot.ve  for  my  ^  can  see  no 
going  to  vote   for    nvm  it 

Reason  why  I  shoul **; g 
an  unusual  honor,  ' ana   B  ker... 

him    in  nominal on    to 'J   c[^ 
The  Clerk  .answered     ^  _ 

0f  Missouri   has  been  p  e_„ 

nation  for  Speaker  o* 


,    and  i  good    manner    is  the   best 
«T!««  U  no  policy  1^^    -ame%t  „  suppiy    the  want    of 
thLng  in  the  world,  either  to  get  a, 

Institutional   Notes.   ^^=T     ^ 

-.1..  Report^)  -Mr^esb.ofFairviewChuTcn, 

Rel  il't  th chapel  Sunday  after- 
preachedatthecn^P  ^    1>Lea80n9 

noon.      riis    suuj--  , 

?r0m  the  Life  of  Jonah. 


lProf.W.M.  Crooks,  Reporter.) 


Three  hundred  arul^-e  «£ 
fnrtable    opera    chans 
'pH  in  the  Auditors, 

Me^r.W.W.M'^itS- 

longed  effort. 


,  ..         rivde    WiUard, 
Lonnie    Walker ■    Clyde 

C°1UmbU:.ereegadn(!oArreceive  visits 

^Sekfronfrelatives. 

Saturday  afte^m^choolS 

usually  devoed  to  Spelhu&t.pi.cat.on 

SS^O:     Masters 

,r^»dafs: 

SSTbST^    m    Concord, 
Sunday. 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 

THOMAS  H.  WEBB. 


To  know  how  many  p?ople  have 
changed  their  names,  by  the  elimina- 
tion or  addition  of  an  initial,  and 
the  true,  honest  reasons  why  such 
took  place,  would  make,  in  many  in- 
stances, a  very  romantic  story.  It 
would  not  be  far,  in  a  general  way, 
from  being  an  accurate  explanation 
for  such  occurrences  to  say  right 
out  and  flat-footed  that  "there  is  a 
woman"  in  the  case. 

I  asked,  (making  apology  fGr  the 
foregoing  paragraph),   Mr.  Thomas 


H.  Webb,  of  Concord,  the  simple 
question,  "What  does  that  'H'  in 
your  name  stand  for?''  He  replied, 
"distinguisher"  or  "an  identifica- 
tion." Way  back  in  the  early  lives 
of  those  who  saw  fit  to  make  changes 
in  their  names,  some  little  bright- 
eyed  girl,  fascinating  and  exciting, 
wrote  a  little  letter  in  answer  to  an- 
other little  letter,  and,  forgetting 
that  there  are  other  "Toms"  and 
other  "Jims"  and  other  "Morrisons," 
and     addressing     it— to    what    she 


THE  UPLIFT 


th0Ught   was    actually  a   real  son  e- 
bodyeven  so  early  in  life-the  letter 

ell  into  the  hands  of  the  wrong    T, 

"T"  or  "M",  and  then  the  whole 
°!orv  got  out  to  the  embarrassment 
0f  Uvoyoung   birds  trying    to  learn 

h°TVhS  Sufficient  justification;  the 
Up  is  cast  and  there  be  no  good  rea- 
rn^rfoing  further  behind  the  rec 

ords  Men  have  changed  their 
names  since  the  foundation  of  he 
earth-  women   have  changed the  in, 

Secretary  &  Treasurer  of  the  Locke 
Cotton  Mill^  Mr.  Webb  was  born 
£  Hulsooro,  N.  C,  once  the  capital 
of  North  Carolina,  two  years  and 
oi  iNoii.ii  Grant  took  the 

one  day  after  U.  b.    want  i 

in  the   then    famous    girl  school    ot 
he  MissesNash  and  Kollock  a  succes- 
sor of  the  Burwell  school.  It  was  not 
h     privilege  to  attend    a«tog.te 
institution,  for  at  the  early    age    ot 
fourteen  he  found    »   necj«to 
.nter  the  University  of  Hard  Knocks. 
Starting  in    as    the    water-boy    and 
fweepefina    cotton    mill,    he    soon 
demonstrated  his    capacity  and J 
purpose,  and  his  promotion  foUowea 
rapidly.     It  was   not    a   matter    of 
favoritism,  nor  pulls  nor    accident-- 
juBtie  realization  of  the  declaration 
"there  is  room  and    place      at    the 

t0In  1895  Mr.  Webb  was ,  married  to 

Miss  Isabeile Graham,  a  daughter  of 


Major  John  W.  Graham,  one  of  the 
foremost  lawyers  of  the  state  and  a 
member  of  a  conspicuous  and  very 
able  family  that  has  played  no  small 
fa  tin  the  affairs  of  North  Carolina. 

By  this  union  two  sons  were  born. 
In  1902  Mrs.  Webb  departed  this 
Se  Inl907,  Mr.  Webb  was  happi- 
ly married  to  Miss  Louisa  Robeson, 
of  Harnett  county,  a  representative 
of  a  prominent  and  influential  fami- 
fv  herself  a  delightful  personality. 
They  have  two    little  girls,  the  sun- 

=Viinp  of  the  home. 

S    Mr   Webb  is  a  practical  mill  man. 

He  has  spent  his  life  in  some    phase 
of  mill  operating.    He  grew  up  with 
?he  industry    in    the    state     and    is 
familiar  with  the  many  detail*    that 
en       into  the  manufacture    of     he 
raw    material    until    it  reaches    the 
consumer.     He  was  for  a  time  asso- 
ciated with  the  late  Col.  W.  L.  Bolt 
to  Se  Lexington  Mills,  and  m    1896 
he  took  entire  charge  of  the  erection 
rf  theEno  Mills,  at  Hffisboro,  where 
he  superintended  their  erection  from 
the  time  the  clay  went  into  the  brick 
niill,  until  the  machinery  was  install- 

Sring  P^nts.  In  1904  Mr  Webb 
was  transferred  to  Duke,  where  he 
directed  the  large  nanuiacturmg 
nlants  of  that  section. 

Though  thoroughly  identified  with 

the  cS  milling  business,  the  sub- 

ect  of  this  sketch  finds  time   o  take 

an  efficient  interest  m  matters  that 
Sncern  the  betterment  of  the ^com- 
munity.    Entirely  unselfish  and  ltn 

3  with  a  vision  that  spells  prog- 
ress and  development,  he  move,  in 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


ami  among'  the  people  in  a  very 
pleasing  and  folksy  manner.  His  is 
a  fine  personality,  fine  common 
sense,  dignified  in  his  demeanor, 
earnest  and  faithful  in  contributing 
his  part  to  the  progress  of  the  com- 
munity, manly  and  frank  in  his  deal- 
ings with  the  world— these  be  the- 
qualities  of  mind  and  heart  that 
have  made  for  Mr.  Webb  a  hearty 
welcome  into  the  business,  social  and 
mora!  life  of  the  entire  community. 
His  coming  with  his  interesting  farni- 


El 


ly  is  regarded  as  a  distinct  acquisi- 
tion to  the  city.  He  is  a  director  of 
the  Concord  National  Bank,  of  the 
Bank  of  Harnett,  and  of  the  Cabar- 
rus El.  and  L.  Association.  In  re- 
ligion, the  subject  of  this  sketch  is  a 
member  of  the  Episcopal  church  and 
takes  an  active  and  leading  part  in 
its  work. 

Mr.  Webb  is  somewhat  of  a  "jin- 
er,"  being  a  K.  of  P.  and  Mason — 
he  smokes  an  old-fashioned  pipe  and 
nurses  no  grouch. 


immaun 


a  Self. 


"As  years  are  added  to  my  life,  I  am  trying  to  suppress  self;  and  with- 
out trying  I  am  anxious  to  accommodate  my  friends  —  this  be  a  re.il 
sure. 


ptea- 


The  One  Critical  Event  That  Decides 

(This  decisive  event  in  the  life  of  Patrick  Henry,  which  establisheu'liis  legal  ca- 
reer, involves  a  great  principle  that  concerned  the  country  and  the  church  in  his 
day.  It  is  full,  also,  of  human  interest.  It  belonged  to  the  issue  of  The  Uplift 
of  the  21st,  but  room  was  wanting) 


There  is  some  one  thing— call  it 
what  you  may—that  shapes  in  a  great 
measure  the  course  of  a  life  or  a  pro- 
fession or  an  occupation.  We  learn 
from  Thomas  Jefferson  of  the  sorry 
preparation  Patrick  Henry  had  for 
his  entrance  upon  the  the  legal  pro- 
fession; we  have  understood,  also, 
that  he  was  inclined  to  be  lazy  and 
that  school-life  was  distasteful  to 
him.  But  there  lay  dormant  in  this 
rugged,  peculiar  Virginian,  a  genius 
--in  him  nature  had  planted  the  fires 
of  a  true  orator— and  these  awaited 
the  time  and  the  opportunity  of  be- 
ing liberated  to  assert  themselves  in 
the  affairs  of  men  and  his  country. 

That  time  came  in  what  is  histori- 


cally known  as  the  Parson's  Case.  It 
is  so  intensly  interesting,  let  us  fol- 
low it  up  and  see  how  Henry  threw 
off  his  handicaps  and  how  he  came 
into  his  own,  sweeping  from  before 
him  any  and  all  doubts  as  to  his  pow- 
er to  convince  and  to  lead: 

It  will  be  borne  in  mind  that  the 
church  of  England  was,  during  pre- 
Revolutionary  days,  the  established 
church  of  Virginia.  Each  minister  of 
a  parish  had  been  provided  with  an- 
nual stipend  of  sixteen  thousand 
pounds  of  tobacco.  The  price  of  to- 
bacco had  remained  for  a  long  time 
stationery,  at  two  pence  per  pound. 
About  1755  the  crop  was  painfully 
short,  and  we  may  suppose  that,  un- 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


der  the  law  of  supply  and  demand 
( trade  then  not  having  learned  how- 
to  confuse  or  overcome  the  effects 
of  such  a  theory,)  the  price  of  tobac- 
co went  up.  Accordingly,  the  legis- 
lature passed  this  act:  "all  persons 
from  whom  any  tobacco  was  due, 
were  authorized  to  pay  the  same  eith- 
er in  tobacco,  or  in  money,  after  the 
rate  of  sixteen  shillings  and  eight 
pence  per  hundred."  The  ministry 
resisted  this,  thus  arising  in  court 
what  is  historically  known  as  the  Par- 
son's Case. 

Patrick  Henry  was  retained  to  rep- 
resent the  people  in  the  case,  for 
which  the  ministry  had  brought  to 
force  the  people  to  observe  the  pay- 
ment in  tobacco  alone.  The  ministry 
became  so  excited  and  determined 
that  their  lengthy  discussions  were 
shut  out  from  the  press  in  Virgina. 
They  carried  their  argument  to  Mary- 
land. The  king  sided  with  the  minis- 
try—this emboldened  them  and  they 
felt  certain  of  winning  their  conten- 
tion. 

At  length  the  trial  was  at  hand. 
A  vast  concourse  of  people  were 
on  hand  (I  wonder  if  the  business 
of  the  usual  court  borse-swapping 
did  not  originate  at  this  trial),  com- 
ing from  a  number  of  counties. 

Among  many  of  the  clergymen 
was  a  Rev.  Patrick  Henry,  an  un- 
cle of  our  subject.  Young  Henry 
approached  him,  expressing  his  re- 
gret that  his  uncle  was  present, 
"why  so,"  inquired  the  preacher 
uncle.  "Because,  sir,"  said  Yonng 
Henry,  "you  know  that  I  have  never 
yet  spoken  in  public,  and  I  fear  that 
I  shall  be  too  much  overawed  by  your 
presence,  to  be  abie  to  do  my  duty 
to  my  clients;  besides,  sir,  I  shall  be 
obliged  to  say  some  hard  things  of 
the  clergy,  and  I  am  very  unwilling 


to  give  pain  to  your  fellings.''  "Why, 
Patrick,"  said  the  old  clergyman  with 
a  good-natured  smile,  "as  to  your 
saying  hard  things  of  the  clergy,  I 
advise  you  to  let  that  alone—take  my 
word  for  it,  you  will  do  yourself 
more  harm  than  you  will  them;  and 
as  to  my  leaving  the  ground,  I  fear, 
my  boy,  that  my  presence  could  neith- 
er do  you  harm  or  good,  in  such  a 
cause.  However,  since  you  seem  to 
think  other-wise,  and  desire  it  of 
me,  so  earnestly,  you  shall  be  grati- 
fied." And  the  clergyman  left  for 
his  home. 

Mr.  Lyons,  the  attorney  fir  the 
clergy,  reviewed  the  case  briefly, 
concluding  with  a  high  eulogium  on 
the  benevolence  of  the  clergy.  And 
now  came  the  time  for  young  Patrick 
Henry  to  show  his  "strength.  In  the 
language  of  the  reporter  of  what 
followed:  No  one  had  ever  heard  him 
speak,  and  curiosity  was  on  tiptoe. 
He  rose  very  akwardly,  and  falter- 
ed much  in  his  exordium.  The  peo- ' 
pie  hung  their  heads  at  so  unpromis- 
ing a  commencement;  the  clergy  (of 
whom  there  were  more  than  twenty 
present)  were  observed  to  exchange 
sly  looks  with  each  other;  and  hi;  fa- 
ther is  described  as  having  almost 
sunk  with  confusion,  from  his  seat. 
But  these  feelings  were  of  a  short  cut- 
ration,  and  soon  gave  place  to  others, 
of  a  very  different  character.  For, 
now  were  those  wonderful  faculties 
which  he  possessed  for  the  first  time 
developed;  and  now  were  first  wit- 
nessed that  mysterious  and  almost 
supernatural  transformation  of  ap- 
pearance, which  the  fire  of  his  own 
eloquence  never  failed  to  work  in 
him.  For  as  his  mind  rolled  along, 
and  began  to  glow  from  its  own  ac- 
tion, all  the  exuviae  of  the  clown 
seemed  to  shed    themselves  spotan- 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


eously.  His  attitude,  by  degrees,  be- 
came erect  and  lofty.  The  spirit  of 
his  genius  awakened  all  his  features. 
His  countenance  shown  with  a  noble- 
ness and  a  grandeur  which  it  had 
never  before  exhibited.  There  was 
a  ligthening  in  his  eyes  which  seem- 
ed to  rive  the  spectator.  His  action 
became  graceful,  bold  and  command- 
ing; and  in  the  tones  of  his  voice,  but 
more  especially  in  his  emphasis,  there 
was  a  peculiar  charm,  a  magic,  of 
which  any  one  who  ever  heard  him 
will  speak  as  soon  as  he  is  named, 
but  of  which  on  one  can  give  any 
adequate  description.  They  can  only 
say  that  it  struck  upon  the  ear  and 
upon  the  heart,  in  a  manner  which 
language  can  not  tell.  Add  to  all 
these,  his  wonder-working  fancy,  and 
the  peculiar  phraseology  in- which  he 
clothed  his  images:  for  he  painted  to 
the  heart  with  a  force  that  almost 
petrified  it.  In  the  language  of  those 
who  heard  him  on  this  occasian,  "he 
made  their  blood  run  cold,  and  their 
hair  rise    on    ends'."  *   *  *  *  *   *   * 


In  less  than  twenty  imuntes  the  au- 
dience might  be  seen  in  every  part 
of  the  house,  on  every  bench,  in 
every  window,  stooping  foreward 
from  their  stands,  in  death-like  si- 
lence, their  features  fixed  in  amaze- 
ment and  awe;  all  their  sense  listen- 
ing and  rivetted  upon  the  speaker, 
as  if  to  catch  the  last  strain  of  some 
heavenly  visitant.  The  mockery  of 
the  clergy  was  soon  turned  into 
alarm,  their  triumph  into  confusion 
and  despair;  and  atone  burst  of  his 
rapid  and  overwhelming  invective' 
they  fled  from  the  bench  in  precipi- 
tation and  terror.  As  for  the  fath- 
er, who  happened  to  be  the  presid- 
ing judge,  such  was  his  surprise, 
such  his  amazement,  such  his  rap- 
ture, that,  forgetting  where  he  was, 
and  the  character  which  he  was  fill- 
ing, tears  of  ecstacy  streamed  down 
his  cheeks  without  the  power  or  in- 
clination to  repress  them."  The  cler- 
gy lost;  Henry  won. 

And  thus  Patrick,  Henry,  discover- 
ing himself,  came  into  his  own 


The  Possibilities  of  The  Future 

By  0.  0.  Philips  in  Lexington  Dispatch. 

Actual  facts  are  sometimes  serious,  and  reported  facts  are  sometimes  even 
worse.  To  be  in  a  bad  situation  is  unfortunate,  but  to  be  in  a  bad  situation 
that  has  a  bad  reputation  associated,  with  it  is  even  more  unfortunate. 

The  little  town  Nazareth  in  far  off  Galilee  before  Christ  was  born  had  a 
bad  reputation.  The  people  were  rough  and  uncultivated  and  disliked  the 
cultivated  circle  of  the  social  world.  A  bad  reputation  for  a  place  is  like 
a  stone  about  a  man's  neck,  it  helps  to  drag  the  place  down.  Its  people  are 
at  a  discount  in  the  market  of  the  world.  Then  too,  they  look  upon  them- 
selves half  hopelessly.  When  persons  life  of  a  community. 
do  not  expect  much  of  themselves  The  sentiment  of  the  people  at 
very  little  good  result.  A  bad  repu-  that  time  of  Nazareth  was  foregone 
tation  hampers  and  hinders  the  whole      conclusion  that  a  good    thing    could 


THE  UPLFIT 


27 


,  come  out  of  Nazareth.  But ,  con- 
;;t  To  a"  expectations,  a  good  tnng 

come  out  of  Nazareth  A  little 
SJ.«ewup  there,  a  mechanic  ma- 
b°5  f  there  In  a  general  way  His 
Swviages  knew  Him,  favorably 

home  circle  didjndeed  wonder  at 
"  S5J  no  one  outside  of  Nazareth 
nU"  d^nvthing  for  him.  Then  a  day 

'tei.ped  out  into  the   sight  of  Pales- 
ne      Na^-Bth  had  come  to  such  a 

'ood  thing  that  the  name  and  pow- 
er  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth  filled  the 
1th  and  men  were    inspired  to  the 

otiest  sentiments  and  to  the  brave  t 

teds  by  him,  and  more,  the  whole 
S  was  being  redeemed  through 
hUn  That  little,  rude  provincial  *il- 
lage  indeed  had  possibilities  of  winch 

nn  one  ever  dreamed. 
"  We  are  now  to  think  of  the  way  in 
Which  we  as    persons  find  our   possi- 
bilities for    good.     It  was  from  the 
w  derness    that  the  greatest  move- 
nt   n    of   history  was   hera  ded  by  a 
John  the  Baptist.     And  to  day ?there 
is  not  a  place,    wherever  it    be   that 
as  not  amazing  possibilities    of  in- 
uenceing  human  life.     A  man  may 
dwell  in  the  remotest  wilderness  but 
if  he  is  a  great  thinker,  there  wil  be 
a  beaten  pathway  toh.sdoor.  In  this 
fand  of  America,  with  its  postofh  e 
facilities  and  its  communication  with 


fh.  rmhlic  press,  every  place  can  get 
£  idea     o"  be  front,  and  if  they  are 

Worthy  ideas  can  get  their nnto  reco* 

movements  for  the   me       j ,        ^ 
manity   like   fresti  an  1 n  j 
seaside   and    mountain    homes    tor 
needy    children,    originated    m    the 
counU  and  forced  theuway.       the 
citv      The  rills  that  start: rivers  De 
■r  fnr    awav    from    the  haunts    of 
Z   muuSde,    and  no   one  knows 
but  that  out  of  some  remote  hamlet 
1th  to    the  superficial    eye  might 

^capable  of   **&*•£ 
shall  come  a  power  that  shall  tians 

^e^Son-comesto    our  mind, 

how  are  we  to  find  our  own  possibih- 
S-Fnst,  we  must  believe  that  we 

are  on  the  earth  for  a  purpose  of 
good      That   belief   we   must  never 

jes^yHemadeus  in  his  own  image, 
S  gave  us  the  power  of  intellectu- 
al and   intensified  that  power  to 
the  ones  who  would  use  it.    Second 
Ind  last  the   door  of  success  stands 
open to  al  young  people,  rich  or  poor 
o1  eat  or    small.     Step  in    and  make 
Erf  the  oppnrtunites  as  they  come, 
is  the  command  and  fee. 


A  Recompense. 


When  death  stakes  down   the  innocent  and  £»*£?£ 
form  from  which  he  sets  the  panting  sptn   free   a  hundred  ^      ^ 

shapes  of  mercv,  charity   and  love,  towa  k  the   ^ d  ^ 

every  tear  that  sorrowing  ^^^J^  steps,  there  spring 
is  born,  some  gentler  nature  comes.     In  the  des      y  V        ^^  ^ 

Up  bright  creations  that  defy  his  power,    and  his    dark    p 

way  of  light  to  heaven.— Dickens. 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


Wearing  Blind  Bridles. 

Dr.  Rowe  in  Advocate. 

The  most  stubborn,  disconcerting  and  upsetting-  thing  in  this  universe  is 
a  fact.  On  one  occasion  Senator  Frye  tried  to  tempt  Professor  Agazzis  off 
en  a  fishing  trip  in  the  woods  of  Maine  by  telling  him  that  there  were 
trout  in  the  streams  up  there  twelve  inches  long.  "Now  I  know  that's  a 
fish  story,"  the  scientist  replied,  "because  that  fish  doesn't  grow  over  nine 
inches  long."  The  senator  went  on  his  way,  and  in  a  few  days  Professor 
Agazzis  received  a  box  in  which  lay  a  trout,  packed  in  ice,  twelve  inches 
long.  The  great  scientist  immediately  sent  the  senator  a  telegram  in  these 

words:     "The  science  of    a  lifetime 
knocked  to  pieces  by  a  fact." 

Science  systematizes  facts  in  order 
to    arrive    at    laws    and    principles. 


which  may  be  put  to  practical  use. 
If  all  the  facts  were  in.  a  perfect 
and  finished  system  might  be  reach- 
ed, but  as  we  live  in  a  growing  un- 
iverse, the  last  fact  is  never  in,  and 
just  as  one  drop  of  water  added  to 
a  tubful  displaces  every  particle 
of  water  in  the  tub,  so  every  fresh 
influx  of  facts  calls  for  a  revision  of 
the  systems  that  have  been  made. 

But  as  it  is  inconvenient  to  be  for- 
ever learning  and  growing  and  going, 
men  get  tired  and  either  deliberate- 
ly shut  out  new  facts  or  become  in- 
different to  them.  The  driver  wish- 
es a  horse  to  see  the  road,  but  he 
does  not  wish  to  have  his  attention 
diverted  by  things  that  may  appear 
beside  the  road.  Hence  the  blind 
bridle.  It  is  a  contrivance  in  the  in- 
terest of  concentrated  attention  on 
the  thing  in  hand— or  foot.  It  is 
intended  to  keep  the  attention  of 
the  horse  from  anything  that  would 
tend  to  keep  him  from  going  down 
the  road.  Sometimes  men  put  blind- 
bridles  on  their  fellows — sometimes 
they  deliberately  put  them  on  them- 
selves. 


There  was  a  great  old  son  of  Stan- 
ly by  the  name  of  Valentine  Mauney, 
who  was  once  in  a  quarterly  confer- 
ence being  held  by  Dr.  Geo.  H.  De- 
twiler.  When  the  elder  and  father 
Mauney  failed  to  agree  on  a  question; 
Dr.  Detwiler  closed  a  clear  and  elab- 
orate explanation  with  the  question, 
"Now,  don't  you  see  it,  Brother 
Mauney?"  "No.  I  don't,"  he  repli- 
ed. "Well,  why  don't  you  see  it?" 
"Because,"  the  old  gentleman  smil- 
ingly replied,  "I  don't  want  to  see 
it."  He  did  see  it,  of  course,  and 
as  his  smile  would-  indicate,  grace- 
fully yielded  at  last. 

However,  many  men  fail  to  gain 
the  knowledge  that  new  facts  would 
give  and  miss  the  practical  use  to 
which  that  knowledge  might  be  put 
by  allowing  their  powers  of  observa- 
tion to  became  deadened. 

"No,"  complained  the  Scotch  prof- 
essor to  his  students,  "ye  dinna  use 
your  faculties  of  observation.  Ye 
dinna  use    them.     For    instance — " 

Picking  up  a  jar  of  chemical  of 
vile  odor,  he  stuck  one  finger  into 
it  and  then  into  his  mouth. 

"Taste  it,  gentlemen!"  he  com- 
manded, as  he  passed  the  vessel 
from  student  to  student. 

After  each  one  had  licked  his  fing- 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


and   felt   rebellion   through   his 
W0le   soul,  the     old  professor    ex- 
aimed  triumphantly: 
••1  told  ye  so.     Yedinnauseyour 


faculties.  For  if  ye  had  observed  ye 
would  ha'  seen  that  the  finger  I 
stuck  into  the  jar  was  na  the  fing 
er  I  stuck  into    my  mouth. 


The  Hygiene  of  Habit. 

(Nursing  Service,  Southern  Division  Red  Cross) 


Youth  is  the  habit  forming  period 
of  life;  so  much  depends  upon  the 
haWts  formed  in  youth  that  it »  «J 
J0  be  during  the  early  years  that 
man's  whole  afterlife  is  foreshad- 
owed because  of   the  habits  formed 

In  Health,  which    is    not  a   heritage 
from  heaven  as    much  as  the  result 
of  habits  of  hygiene  living ,-M  detei 
mined  largely  by  the  first  few  years 
of  life  A  child  whose  body  has  form- 
ed the  habit  of    assimilating  proper 
food,  of  being    adequately   and  cor- 
rectly clothed,  of    breathing  air   of 
taking  proper  exercise,  will  soon  find 
a  sort  of  demand    or  desire  for  con- 
ations which    produce  the    comfort 
and  pleasure  which  healtn  brings. 

It  is  a  fact,  too,  that  a  persistence 
in  giving  a  course  of  action  creates 
a  habit  which  becomes  automatic  in 
a  surprisingly  short  time.  We  may 
Prove  this  most  conclusively  by  con- 
sidering our  daily  lives.  If  we  Will 
pause  on  the  threshold  of  a  new  day 
and  note  what  we  are  *m  the  habit 

of  doing  as  we  arise  each  morning,  we 
will  understand  how  naturally  we 
give  our  body  the  attention  it  merits 
and  how  automatically  we  go  about 
the  ordinary  processes  of  dressing, 
bathing,  etc.,  even  while  our  minds 
may  be  occupied  at  the  same  time 
with  some  problem  disassociated 
from  the  actual  act.of  dressing.    It  is 


of  the  most  vital  importance,  there- 
fore that  these  habits  of  ours  which 
become  almost  a  part  of  us  are  habits 
S  are  helpful  to  our  physical  as 
well  as  our  mental  development. 

The  hygiene  of  habit,  then  would 
be  to  mS  our  habits  of  such  a  char- 
acter that  they  would  be  a  direct 
contribution  to  our  hea 1th  f or  it  is  a 
fact  that  improved  health  standards 
and  advanced  health  ideals  are  among 
fhe  most  needed  elements  in  our  dai- 

lyifVwe  eat,  sleep,  rest,  exercise 
work  plav  and  live  hyg.emcally  we 
S  have  established  hygiene  as  a 
habit  and  one  which  should  become 
as  fixed  and  immovable  as  any  habit 
which  the  human  mind  may  form 

Fortunately  to-day  there  is  a  mark- 
edSency    to  instruct   all  persons 
?n  health  matters  and  this  means  that 
the  following  of  such  instruction  wi 11 
form  health  habits.     As  an  example 
Snow  that  any  undue  tax  of  our 
eye   means  a  lessoning  of  the  useful- 
ness of  the  important  sense  of  sight 
while  we  know  in  the  same  way  that 
negectof   any    of   our    teeth  has  a 
Sed   influence,  on    our ^general 
health   as    does    insufficient    sleep, 
wrong  food    and  even  unwise  doth- 
Tni    To  form  a  HABIT,  therefore,  of 
ing-   \,;n(r  our  eves  by  reading  in  a 
Tonight  of  Siting  a  dentist  at 

X  ev^  **  months  for  a  careful 


3° 


THE  UPLIFT 


inspection  of  our  teeth,  of  having 
at  least  eight  hours  sound  sleep,  in  a 
well  ventilated  room  each  night,  of 
eating  at  regular  intervals  such  food 
as  our  body  demands/  all  mean  that 
health  itself  will  become  a  habit 
which  it  will  be  difficult  for  a  disease 
to  break. 

The  importance  of  such  habit  is 
strongly  impressed  upon  us  when  we 
learn  that  more-  than  half  of  the  so- 
called  "healthy"  persons  show,  upon 
careful  examination  some  physical 
defect  directly  or  indirectly  due  to 
some  fault  habit  of  living.  Again, 
the  need  for  habits  of  hygiene  are 
emphasized  by  the  fact  that  some 
750,000  cases  of  illness  are  noted 
every  year  from  what  is  called  "pre- 
ventable disease"  almost  every  one 
of  .which  might  have  been  avoided 
had  we,  as  a  people,  formed  univer- 
sal "habits  of  hygiene''  until  hygiene' 
itself  becomes  a  habit  and  one  which 
is  so  fixed  and  -strong  that  it  is  al- 
most impossible  to  break  or  change 
it,  folly  to  try  to  organize  vital  com- 
munities around  a  unit  that  is  already 
dead  or  dying. 

The  average  countryman,  however 
slow  or  backward  he  may  be  consid- 
ered, knows  to  watch  a  dead  tree  as 
he  moves  around  it.  He  likewise 
knows  a  dead  town  and  shuns  it  when 
he  gets  ready  to  leave  the  farm 
Thus  the  country  town  that  has  been 
content  to  live  the  parasite  life  miss- 
es the  fresh  blood  that  passes  on  to 
the  city.  True  the  city  may  have  the 
same  germs  of  decay  that  afflict  the 
small  town  but  the  bulk  is  so  great 
that  it  is  not  so  apparent. 


train  schedules,  effective  12:01  A.  IVL 
Sunday  April  24th. 

SOUTHBOUND  TRAIN  No.  35. 

Lv.  Reidsville 5:05  P  M 

Lv.    Greensboro 5:58  P  M 

Lv.   High  Point 6:27  P  M 

Lv.  Thomasville 6:40  P  M 

Lv.  Lexington 6:55  P  M 

Lv.  Salisbury 7:45  P  M 

Lv.  Concord 8:20  P  M 

Lv.  Charlotte 9:10  P  M 

Lv.  Gastonia y:56  P  M 

SOUTHBOUND  TRAIN  No.  37 

Lv.  Greensboro 7:35  A  M 

Lv.  High  Point 8:02  A   M 

Lv.  Salisbury 9:20  A  M 

Lv.  Charlotte 10:40  A  M 

NORTHBOUND  TRAIN  No.  3G. 

Lv.  Gastonia 9:20  A  M 

Lv.  Charlotte 10:25  A  M 

Lv.  Concord 11:07  A  M 

Lv.  Salisbury 12:05  P  M 

Lv.  Lexington 12:40  P  M 

Lv.  Thomasville 1:00  P  M 

Lv.  High   Point 1:15  P  M 

Lv.  Greensboro 1:55  P  M 

Lv.  Reidsville 2:32   P  M 

NORTHBOUND  TRAIN  No  138. 

Lv.  Gastonia. 8:00  P  M 

Ar.  Charlotte 8:45  P  M 

Lv.  Charlotte 8:55  P  M 

Lv.  Concord 9:30  P  M 

For  further    information    consult 
Ticket  Agents. 

R.  H.  Graham, 
Division  Passenger  Agent, 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 


Southern  Railway  System 

ANNOUNCES 

Important   changes  in   passenger 


Southern  Railway  System 

ANNOUNCES 
Reduced  round  trip  fares  on  the  iden- 


THE  UPLIFT 


,.vaUon    create    Plan     and     the 
I'*''        ROUND  TRIP  FARES 

CLEVELAND,   OHIO. 

flnal  limit  June  28th  1921. 
Toledo,  ohio. 

SS  to  SUSS   limit  July  5th, 
in21. 

CHATTANOOGA,  TENN.. 

21st,  1921. 

DETROIT,   MICH., 

Anmal  Convention,  World-Wide  Ba, 

V,  Philathea  Lmon.     iiCKeu>  ul 
fUnae21s£  to  23rd,  finalltot  June  29th, 

1921. 

Sundan  Temple    A.  A    <*        ^   to 
SrfinaU  mlt  May  21st,  1921. 


al  limit  June  21st,  1921. 

CHICAGO,  ILL., 
Inter-State  Cotton  Seed  Crushers  As- 
sociation.    Certificates  issued  Hhj  «* 
to  20,  final  limit  May  24th. 


CHICAGO,  ILL., 
National    Association  of  Real   Estate 
r^SsWh,  final  limit 
July"  19th,  1921. 

NEW  ORLEANS,  LA. , 

Conventional  National .**"*$*£ 
Kf  JunT&ltK-  Inal  limit  June 
13th,  1921. 


CHARLOTTE,  N.C., 


to  15th,  final  limit  June  20th,  1921. 

CINCINNATI.   OHIO., 

^ue^Xy6thArmh,  final  limit  May 
17th,  1921. 


CINCINNATI,  OHIO. 

fe'final  Sdt'SS  6th,  1921. 

SSlSaSff^Sfi  furnished  by 

his  Secretary. 

CERTIFICATE  PLAN  FARES 

LOUISVILLE,   KY-, 

National  Convention ^ggf^ 
S^Cll&^Kne  22nd, 

1921. 

ALANTIC  CITY,  N  .  J. 

National  Confecj^ri  Associatior, 
Sffift*  nnafffl  Junelst,  1921. 
NEW  YORK,  N.  Y. 
National     Tuberculosis     As^datbn 
Certificates  issued  June  9th  to  loth,,  m 


PHILADELPHIA,  PA., 

Meeting  American  Cotter .Manure- 

K^rKfiSlfflt  June    1st, 

1921. 

.    ott-Miding    these     meetings 

JeT-Z  Tick"  Aient  for  certificates 

should  ask  UCKex  ^      h       d  for  golng 

at  time    *^uVhanor«i  for  return 
ail  of  the  above  points. 

"THE  SOUTHERN  SERVES  THE  SOUTH." 

v„r  further  information  and  Pullman 
slewing  car1  reservations  call  nearest 
Ticket  Agent. 

„t      i  R  H.  Graham, 

M.  E.  Woody,      .   j  .       pasSenger  Agt 

ACeonncord,  RC™      Charlotte,  N.  C. 


VOL.  IX 


THE       \ 

Issued  Weekb— Subscription  $2.00 


CONORD,  N.  C.     JUNE     4.     1921 


NO.  31 


The  Effects  of  Disobedience 


The  cause  of    all  sin  and  misery  and    suffering, 
despair  and    darkness  is    disobedience.     Disobed.- 
ence  drove  our  first  parents  out  of  the  Garden  or 
Eden,  disobedience  caused   the  first  murder;    diso- 
bedience   was  the  cause    of  the  destruction  of  the 
world     by  flood;    disobedience    drove  Israel    into 
captivity,    destroyed   the    holy   city   and    scattered 
them  among  nations.     What    is  your  disobedience 
doing  for  you  individually?     If  you  are  not  saved 
it     is    because    you    are    disobedient.     If  you    are 
under    the    power  of  sin    and    Satan  it  is  because 
you    disobeyed  God;  if  you  are  wretched    and  un- 
happy, it  is  because  of  your  disobedience;  if  heav- 
en does  not  smile  upon  you,  it    is  because  you  are 
living  in  disobedience. 

De°cide  to  obey  God  right  now  and  immediately 
things  will  change.  Decide  to  obey  God,  to  sur- 
render to  him  and  he  will  save  you;  decide  to  obey 
and  you  will  be  able  to  believe;  obey  and  you  Will 
be  able  to  trust  him;  obey  him  and  the  darkness 
will  disappear  and  heaven's  light  will  stream  into 
your  soul;  obey  him  and  peace  and  joy  and  rest 
will  fill  your  soul.  "If  ye  be  willing  and  obedient,  ye 
shall  eat  the  good  of  the  land."-(lsa.  1:1 9). -Ex. 


PUBLISHED  BY 


" Z-,   «cc  op  THF  STONEWALL  JACKSON   MANUAL  TRAIN- 

THE  PR1NT.NG  CLASS  OF JH^STONEWA  ^^ 


THE  UPLIFT 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 
INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 

Concord,  N.  C. 


CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 
BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 


J.  P.  Cook,  Chairman,  Concord 
Jno.  J.   Blair,  Secretary,,  Raleigh 
E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 
D.  B.  Coltrane,  Treas.,  Concord 
H.  A.  Royster,  M.  D.,  Raleigh 
P..  O.  Everett,  Durham 
Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 


Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Raleigh 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Statesville 
Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Henderson 
Mrs.  \V.  N.   Reynolds,  Winston 
Miss  Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 
Mrs.  I.  W.  Faison,  Charlotte 
Mrs.  T.  W.  Bickett,  Raleigh 


Southern  Railway  System 

PASSENGER  TRAIN"  SCHEDULE 


Arrival  and  departure  of  Passenger  trains,  Concord,  N.  C. 


Ly.      |  No. 


Between 


No. 


1:12  a 

30 

^:56  a 

29 

5:00  a 

44 

6:47  a 

31 

9:06  a 

137 

10:00  a 

11 

11:07  a 

36 

3:45  p 

46 

3:20  p 

45 

7:10  p 

12 

S:20  p 

o'-J 

8:00  p 

9:30  p 

138 

10:30  p. 

43 

New  York  -  Birmingham  -  - 
Birmingham-New  York  -  -  - 
Washington- Charlotte  -  -  - 
Augusta-New  York  -  -  -  - 
Atlanta-New  York  -  -  -  - 
Charlotte  -Norfolk  -  Richmond 
New  York  Bir'gham  New  Or 
Danville-Westminister  -  -  - 
Westminister-Danville  -  -  - 
Norfolk-Riehmond-Atlanta  -  - 
Birmingham  New  Or  New  Y'k 
New  York-Augusta  -  -  -  - 
New  York-Atlanta  -  -  -  - 
Atlanta-Danville    -     -     -    -    - 


30 

29 
44 
31 

137 
11 
36 
46 
45 
12 
35 
32 

138 
43 


Ar. 


1.12  a 

2:56  a 

5:00  a 

6:47  a 

9:06  a 

1000  a 

11:07  a 

3:45  a 

3:20  p 

7:10  p 

8:20  p 

.800  p 

9:30  p 

10:30  p 


Through  pullman  sleeping  car  service  to  Washington,  Philadelphia, 
New  York,  Richmond,  Norfolk,  Atlanta,  Birmingham,  Mobile,  New- 
Orleans. 

Unexcelled  service,  convenient  schedules  and  direct  connecting  to 
all  points. 

Schedules  published  as  information  and  are  not  guaranteed. 
M.  F.  WOODY,  Ticket  Agent,  Concord,  N.  C. 

-R.  H.  GRAHAM,  D.  P.  A.,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

PUBLISHED  BY 

The  Authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School. 
Type-Setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class.  Subscription  Two  Dollars  the  Year  in 
Advance. 

JAMES  P.  COOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHEK,  Director  Printing  Department 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.  4,  1920,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 
C,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


EDUCATIONAL  KNIFE  STUCK  DEEP. 

There  is  loud  complaining  by  people  generally  over  a  nesv  regulation  for 
the  government  of  teachers'  salaries  that  has  been  promulgated  by  the  ed- 
ucational authorities  of  North  Carolina.  If  its  results  are  what  is  claimed 
for  it  by  the  complainants,  it  is  a  severe  injustice  upon  a  large  class  of 
teachers,  who  have  made  good,  are  good  and  far  superior,  in  a  large  meas- 
ure, to  those  whose  interests  the  new  rule  advances  materially. 

Too  often  our  educational  leaders  forget  that  the  hesteducated  and  those 
who  have  had  the  model  and  modern  advantages  in  a  preparation  for  the 
school-room  are  oftentimes  among  the  poorest  of  teachers— granted  that 
there  is  a  reasonable  amount  of  educational  preparation,  the  years  of  ex- 
perience count  for  far  more  than  the  frills  and  exactions  of  experimental 
doctors.  The  ability  to  teach,  and  to  teach  successfully,  comes  from  a  high- 
er source  than  books  and  educational  doctors  and  theorists.  And  to  know 
whether  the  teacher  has  those  qualities,  is  only  ascertained  by  actual  ex- 
perience. 

There  is  no  justice  in  reducing  the  pay  of  a  known,  successful  teacher  of 
twenty  years'  experience,  and  raising  the  salary  of  a  young  graduate,  with- 
out experience,  over  that  of  the  former,  even  though  she  has  a  certificate 
from  a  dozen  A  1  colleges,  and  has'  attended  a  score  of  Summer  Schools. 
That's  what  the  new  regulation  is  alleged  to  do.  If  this  be  true,  the  new 
regulation  is  a  crime  against  righteousness. 

There  are,  we  may  well  believe,  since  the  educational  work  of  the  state 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

has  become  entirely  centralized,  reasons  for  many  strong  regulations;  and 
the  matter  of  teacher-pay  is  a  very  important  one,  so  important  that  there 
may  be  a  passing  excuse  for  the  order  which  is  giving  so  much  offense,  but 
such  a  radical  one  like  this  that  affects  the  cause  so  intensely  should  not  be 
enforced  retroactively— start  the  experiment  with  the  new  teachers,  and 
let  those,  who  have  made  good,  hold  their  own,  undisturbed,  until  they  ex- 
haust themselves  rendering  faithful  and  efficient  service.  Don't  drive  them 
out,  nor  humiliate  them  merely  to  save  the  integrity  or  pride  of  a  ruling. 

aaaa 

THE  FARM  WOMAN  OF  THIS  PERIOD. 

A  trip  through  the  rural  section  of  the  state,  in  any  quarter,  reveals  a 
development  and  an  improvement  that  are  at  once  pleasing,  but  it  is  very 
questionable  whether  the  improvements  are  keeping  step  with  the  many 
inventions  and  discoveries  that  are  offered  for  reducing  the  drudgery  that 
enters  into  farm  life. 

The- statistics  furnished  by  the  Home  Demonstrators  do  not  warrant  us  in 
believing  that  the  rural  public  have  availed  themselves  to  that  degree  ex- 
pected of  the  many  appliances  offered  for  a  relief  of  the  hardships.  During 
the  year  1920  the  home  demonstration  agents  conducted  a  survey  that  cov- 
ered thirty-three  states.  Ten  thousand  women  offered  answers  to  the  in- 
quiries.    Here  are  some  of  the  findings: 

Only  ten  per  cent  of  the  farm  homes  have  indoor  toilets  or  bath 
tubs;  68  per  cent  of  the  women  have  to  carry  their  own  water,  50  per 
cent  have  to  carry  it  from  outside  of  the  house;  SO  per  cent  care  for 
oil  lamps,  although  on  one-half  of  these  farm  electricity  is  used  for 
farm  purposes.  The  average  working  day  is  thirteen  hours  in  summer 
and  10  in  winter;  ST  per  cent  have  no  vacation.  Besides  the  daily 
drudgery  of  preparing  food  and  doing  the  house  work  generally,  9(5 
per  cent  do  the  heavy,  dirty  laundry  for  fhe  farm  workers,  while  only 
43per  cent  have  washing  machines,  many  of  which  are  hand,  and  26 
per  cent  have  electric  irous  to  lighten  the  work,  92  per  cent  do  the 
family  sewing,  95  per  cent  having  sewing  machines. 

Aside  from  all  of  the  above,  81  per  cent  care  for  the  farm  poultry, 
the  flock  averaging  90  chickens;  36  per  cent  do  or  assist  in  the  milking; 
More  than  50  per  cent  do  gardening,  and  25  per  cent  help  with  the 
farm  work  part  of  the  year.  Of  the  SI  per  cent  who  care  for  poultry, 
only  22  per  cent  are  allowed  to  keep  the  money,  and  only  16  per  cent 
of  the  egg  money;  and  though  60  per  cent  make  the  butter  and  36  per 
cent  assist  with  the  milking,  only  11  per  cent  have  the  butter  money 
for  their  own. 
Too  many  women  are  yet  forced  to  draw   water,    and  to   carry  it   from 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

the  well  or  spring  to  the  kitchen.  Let  us  take  this  item  alone  and  make 
a  sample  calculation.  Suppose  the  woman  of  a  certain  house-hold  lives  at 
a  certain  place  for  thirty  years;  the  well  is  forty  feet  from  the  house,  and 
the  well  is  twenty-five  feet  deep.  That  woman  will  average  ten  trips  per 
.  day  to  that  well.  Count  the  effort.  She  walks  800  feet  every  day  and  in 
a  year  she  walks  for  water  alone  292,000  feet,  or  in  the  thirty  years  a  grand 
t)tal  of  8,7G0,000  feet  or  more  than  1,600  miles.  From  three  to  five  hun- 
dred dollars  would  install  a  splendid  water  system,  whereby  running  water 
could  be  had  by  the  simple  turning  of  a  spigot  for  sto:k,  wash-day,  the  kitch- 
en, bath  and  toilet.  The  saving  of  well  rope,  buckets  and  shoe-leather 
would  pay  for  the  outlay,  to  say  nothing  of  the  wear  and  tear  on  the  poor 
woman,  who  cooks  for  the  family,  nurses  and  dresses  the  babies,  milks 
the  cow  and,  in  many  instances,  furnishes  the  enthusiasm  that  keep  alive 
all  farming  operations.  The  exhibit  is  too  horrible  to  carry  any  further. 
Talk  about  strikes,  revolts,  insurrections—when  we  contemplate  what 
the    average  farm  woman  runs  up    against,  we    wonder  why   she  does  not 

STRIKE  AGAINST  THE  INDIFFERENCE  AND  BLINDNESS  OF  HER 
HUSBAND. 

aaoa 

NOTHING  SMARTER  THAN  A  WOMAN. 

Now  and  then,  looking  over  a  number  of  our  weekly  exchanges  that  have 
not  outgrown  their  clothes  and  yet  keep  an  eye  out  for  the  doings  on.  the 
farms  and  in  the  gardens— laboring  close  by  nature— we  are  carried  back 
to  the  good  old  days  when  we  used  to  sick  one  progressive  gardner  and 
farmer  against  another,  and  incidentally  receive  choice  vegetables,  free,  and 
wood  on  subscription.  How  we  do  lament  that  those  glorious  days  and  their 
privileges  and  blessings  have  forever  passed  out  of  our  lives. 

In  those  palmy  days  it  was  a  trial  to  write  a  marriage  that  would  satis- 
fy the  beauty  and  make-up  of  the  bride  and  the  rig  of  the-  bridegroom,  . 
or  to  describe  a  funeral  and  do  no  violence  to  truth  and  accuracy,  but 
when  it  come  to  telling  about  the  big  pumpkin,  the  whopper  potatoes,  the 
enormous  cabbage,  or  the  delicious  peaches  &c— and  incidentally  get  up  a 
race  between  admiring  subscribers,  for  which  their  names  were  sure  to 
figure  largely  in  the  printed  paper— why,  that  was  so  easy  and  delightful. 
There  were  returns  in  sight. 

Here  comes  sister  Cobb,  the  talented  woman  that  makes  the  Morganton 
News-Herald  obey  her  every  request,  and  to  bring  into  her  coffers  and  her 
pantry  that  which  makes  life    possible,    satisfying,    delightful    and    down- 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

right  remunerative.     Hear  her: 

Mr.  K.  T.  Claywell  brought  to  The  News-Herald  office  yesterday  some- 
new  potatoes  from  his  garden.  They  were  each  about  the  size  of  a  hen 
egg.  The  writer  made  an  effort  to  locate  Mr.  John  McDowell,  the 
champion  early  gardener,  to  see  if  he  meant  to  let  Mr.  Clayweil  carry 
off  first  potato  honors  this  year  without  formal  objection,  but  at  the 
time  of  going  to  press  he  had  not  been  seen.  He  may  be  ''laying  low" 
on  the  potato  honors  so  as  tn  catch  Mr.  I.  T.  Avery  unawares  when 
time  comes  to  be  speaking  of  "roasting  ears." 

Sister  Cobb  deserves  ^very  good  thing  that  could  head  her  way,  and' 
while  we  are  too  correct  to  envy  her  choice  strategic  position  and  power 
over  her  constituency,  we  wonder  how  \vs  would  feel  if  a  line  of  vege- 
tables and  stuff  would  happen  to  turn  towards  our  shop. 

dddd 

POWERFULLY  OVERWORKED. 

It  sounds  big,  and  for  this  reason  perhaps  the  word  "Baccalaureate"  ii 
being  overworked.  Nowhere  in  the  authorities  can  its  use,  except  in  the' 
case  .of  Universities,  be  justified.  We  find  all  kinds  of  schools  in  this  rapid 
age,  in  the  formation  of  the  closing  programme,  putting  down  what  is  de- 
signated as  the  "Baccalaureate  sermon."  It  adds  to  the  dignity  and  sound 
of  the  occasion. 

It  is  reasonably  certain  that  very  few  of  those,  in  whose  interest  this 
stage  is  set,  care  enough  about  it  to  know  just  exactly  what  the  word 
means.  This  is  not  far-fetched  when  we  recall  that  a  graduate  of  a  cer- 
tain High  School  actually  boasted  thatshe  did  not  "know  the  multiplication 
table  in  a  dependable  manner." 

There  is  great  need  for  something  at  this  point  in  the  programmes  of 
school  closings,  and,  after  all.  the  "Commencement  Sermon"  would  sound 
and  be  much  better  than  "baccalaureate."  And,  again,  some  of  these  per- 
formances scarcely  get  into  the  class  of  sermons  at  all.  Recently  we  sat 
for  near  an  hour,  set  apart  for  an  occasion  of  this  kind,  listening  to  a 
threat  to  "say  some  harsh  things  about  startling  situations  and  conditions," 
including  social  habits,  styles  of  dressing  and  dances.  It  was  a  candidate 
for  a  Chatauqua  lecture,  but  it  was  not  remotely  a  sermon  after  the  an- 
nouncement of  the  text. 

ddda 

The  Uplift  has  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  partisan  politics,  but  the 
injustice  that  is  being  meted  out,  or  threatened,  to  Hon.  Frank  A.  Linney 
is  offensive  to  every  right-thinking  man  in  the  state.     Mr.  Linney  has  doner 


THE  UPLIFT 


t    =„t      On   rhp  contrary,  he  is  a  man    of  high 

giving  full  justice  even  to  the    negroes,  who-just    five  Ot 
chief  wolves  howling  at  his  heels. 


dddd 


■     u-        it  ic   timr  Hon      D.  H.  Blair,  United 
They  hardly  made  a  dent   in  him-it  is   now  Hon,     u.  , 

iney  na.u  lnf„vnai  Revenue.     But  we  wonder  if.  in  this  ca=e, 

State  Commissioner  of  Interna   K^ena  D03Session."     Some    one, 

there  is  not    "More    pleasure  ,n  pursmt  th  »   '^J^    happened  t0 
speaking  of  the  trying.Uities  of  the  office  am   reca^g    i  ^    ^ 

the    late    Gol.  Osborne,    remarked.        It    fa>  an  omce 


certain  death." 

dddd 


n      T    F  Brooks  the  man  that  conceived  the    Sanitarium  and   started  it 
Dr.  J.  E,  Biooks,  tne  ma  tubercular  of  the    state,  died    re- 

on  its  kindly  mission  for  the  care    f  th ;    ube    u  ar  lacWan 

cently  a,  his  home  in  Blowing  Roc.  P  of.  Do 1 »       ^  wQrthy 

Training  School,  has  contributed  a  vei,  ^  storj       me  . 
man  who  had  such  a  vision  and  followed  it. 


dddd 


11         .  f«  fVio  rlieHnaTiished  Californian 
They  turned  out  in  throngs  to £o ^hon      to* ,  * fcngmsh    ^  ^ 

last  Summer,  when  he  made  -  A  ing  tiipjhro  g  ^   ^  ^  ^ 

that  appearances  ar\deC^tUV^  American  people  would  have  been 

THE  EAGLE  AND  1HE_ARROW. 

u  fW*  om-  when  suddenly  it  beard  the  whizz 
of  an  arrow,  ana  iea  iu.u  Looking    down    upon 

^£S£^« b  «  *?«.  own*™,  "AM"  «  *  -  * 

%"m  oive °--™-«AN3 F0R 0UE 0WN DE~ 


8  THE  UPLIFT 

The  Shifting  In  Position  That  Goes  On. 

By  Jim  Riddick 

If  any  one  thing,  resulting  from  the  War  Between  the  States,  is  more 
outstanding  than  another,  it  is  that  of  the  rise  and  fall  of  family  names. 
The  rise  and  fall,  here  considered,  is  not  one  of  wealth  but  one  of  position 
in  society  and  in  the  affairs  of  state.  When  I  speak  of  society,  I  do  not 
man  that  butterfly,  reckless  dissipation  of  time  and  opportunities  in  things 
light  and  frivolous,  but  I  mean  orderly  observance  of  the  recognized 
rules  and  laws  of  human  conduct 


-  The  thing  that  shaped  the  destiny 
of  a  person  before  the  War  of  1861- 
65,  is  all  but  impotent  to-day.  De- 
mocracy, as  it  is  recognized  and  prac- 
ticed in  this  period,  has  broken  down 
the  social  barriers  that  once  prevail- 
ed. The  public  school  system,  with 
the  Bible  left  out  and  nowhere  in  the 
curriculum  a  provision  made  for  re- 
ligious training,  and  even  morality 
unstressed,  has  obliterated  "classes," 
swept  away  family  distinctions,  and 
made  one  conglomerated  mass,  out 
of  which  the  finest  fibre  of  brain  and 
spirit  has  a  chance  to  and  will  assert 
themselves  to  the  point  of  note  and 
distinction.  Away  goes  the  legacy  of 
former  family  position  and  class! 

The  day-laborer's  child  meets  the 
financier's  child  at  the  soda  fountain, 
in  the  dance-hall,  at  the  skating  rink 
apparently  a  social  equal,  and  the 
offspring  of  the  ignorant  and  that  of 
the  refined  and  cultured  meet  on 
terms  that  make  the  different  posi- 
tions of  the  parentage  but  a  dream. 
It  is  entirely  a  new  deal,  and  a  new 
game! 

There  is  however,  no  fixed  rule  to 
accurately  predict  just  what  the  out- 
come may  be.  There  are  many  forces 
and  condition,  that  enter  in  the  equa- 
tion, that  the  sum  remains  in  doubt 


until  the  final  end.  It  is  a  difficult 
matter  to  locate  any  great  number 
of  distinguished  or  outstanding  char- 
acters to-day,  whose  ancestors  before 
the  war  were  leaders,  That  thing 
you  call  leadership  is  a  fickle  thing. 

Carrying  the  observation  a  degree 
further,  who  is  it  thj.tcan  not  name 
men  and  women  to-day,  prominent, 
conspicuous  and  useful,  whose  an- 
cestry vied  with  others  of  their  class 
in  seeing  how  far  they  coiJd  violate 
the  law  and  get  away  with  it?  There 
are  men  and  women  to-day,  occupy- 
ing high  position,  themselves  sub- 
stantial leaders  in  church  and  socie- 
ty, whose  fathers  made  their  money 
and  procured  a  livlihood  in  businesses 
which  to  day  the  same  government 
declares   a  crime. 

And  still  further  may  the  observa- 
tion be  carried  to  the  end  of  seeing 
the  effects  of  some  still  voice  or  po- 
tent influence  coming  into  the  lives 
of  the  wicked  to  rescue  them  from 
lawlessness,  commonness  and  sorri- 
ness. I  know  a  man,  who  in  his  latter 
days  stood  high,  enjoyed  the  confi- 
dences of  all,  of  strict  integrity,  and  a 
devout  supporter  of  religious  activi- 
ties, who  for  years  peddled  through- 
out this  section  blockade  tobacco  and 
whiskey,  against  the  law  of  his  gov- 


THE  UPLIFT 


crment  and  society.  I  know  others, 
and  so  do  you  who  did  the  same. 
There  came  into  their  lives  an  ir- 
resistible power  that  rescued  them 
and  saved  them. 

The  possibilities  of  our  democarcy 
today,  and  the  latitude  given  to  op- 
portunities and  endeavors,  may  cause 
the  plutocrat  of  to-day  to  be  the  pau- 
per of  to-morrow;  the  sinner  to-day 
the  correct  man  to-morrow;  the  out- 
cast may  become  the  select;  and  "the 


botton  rail  get    on   top."  The  shift- 
ing is  constantly  going  on. 

These  things  are  occuring  right 
before  your  eyes— they  will  continue 
to  do  so.  More  and  more  is  the  prin- 
ple  of  personal  endeavor  and  personal 
responsibility  being  recognized;  and 
so  long  as  there  is  so  much  good  in 
the  worst  of  us,  and  so  much  of  the 
bad  in  the  best  of  us,  it  is  cowardly 
to  draw  the  line  too  severelv. 


An  Agitation  At  a  Summer  School. 

"I  sat  down  on  a  box  to  set  a  determined  sitting  Ken,  which  had  sat 
until  I  could  do  nothing  else  but  set  her;  and,  therefore,  she  became  a 
sitting  hen." 


History  Of  a  Song 


Mr.  Bennet,  a  music-writer,  and  Mr.  Webster  were  intimate  friends.  Ihe 
latter  was  subject  to  melancholy.  He  came  into  where  his  friend  Webster 
was  at  business  one  day,  while  in  a  fit  of  depression  of  spirits. 

"What  is  the  matter  now?"  said  Bennett,  noticing  his  sad  countenance. 


'  No  matter,"  said  Webster;  'it 
will  be  all  right  by  and  by.'' 

"Yes;  thatsweetby  and  by,''  said 
Bennett.  "Would  that  sentiment  not 
rnakeagood  hymn,  Webster?" 

"Maybe  it  would,"  leplied  Webs- 
ter, indifferently. 

Turning  to  his  desk,  Bennett  wrote 
the  three  verses  of  the  hymn,  and 
handed  them  to  Webster.  When  he 
read  them  his  whole  demeanor 
changed.  Stepping  to  his  desk  he  be- 
gan to  write  the  notes. 

Having  finished  them  he  request- 
ed his  violin,  and  played  the  melody. 
In  a  few  minutes  more    he    had  the 


four  parts  of  the  chorus  jotted  down. 
It  was  not  over  thirty  minutes  from 
the  first  thought  of  the  hymn  before 
the  two  friends  and' two  others  who 
had  come  in  in  the  meantime  were 
singing  all  the  parts  together. 

A  bystander,  who  had  been  at- 
tracted by  the  music,  and  had  listen- 
ed in  silence,  remarked,  "That  hymn 
is  immortal." 

It  is  now  sung  in  every  land  under 
the  sun.  No  collection  of  Sunday- 
school  or  religious  hymns  is  consid- 
ered complete  without  it,  and  tears 
have  been  known  to  flow  freely  when 
it  is  skillfully  rendered. 


THE  UPLIFT 


Is  Your  Ancestry  An  Asset,  Liability  Or  A  Joke? 

By  R.  R.  Clark. 

"There  are  no  ancient  gentlemen  but  gardeners,"  is  the  unqualified  dec- 
laration of  Shakespeare. 

"The  gardener,  Adam,  and  his  wife 

Smile  at  the  claims  of  long  descent,"  the  poet  Tennyson  tell  us. 

The  heritage  of  a  "Good  Family,"  an  honored  family  name,  is  something 
of  which  to  be  proud— within  reasonable  bounds.  Observe  the  qualifica- 
tion, please,  for  on  that  depends  whether  the  boast  of  family  is  a  matter  pf 


pride  or  a  joke.  It  becomes  a  joke, 
a  ridiculous  and  absurd  thing,  when 
ancestry  is  magnified  beyond  reason; 
exalted  to  a  pinnacle  which  the 
knowing  know  was  never  attained: 
And  the  claims  to  family  distinction 
give  one  that  "tired  feeling."  even 
'when  well  founded,  if  the  claimants 
do  not  live  up  to  the  reputation 
made  by  the  forebears;  when  their 
only  claim  to  notice,  to  toleration, 
is  the  distinction  of  an  ancestor.  And 
there  the  joke  is  oftenest  found;  for 
usually  those  who  boast  most  of 
membership  in  "Old  Families,"  or 
"F'rst  Families,"  are  themselves  the 
strongest  evidence  of  the  decay  of 
the  family  name;  that  whatever 
there  was  of  good  in  their  ancestry 
did  not  come  far  down  the  line;  that 
it  soon  played  out  and  the  descen- 
dants are  a  distinct  discredit  to  what 
has  gone  before.  But  it  is  a  rule 
that  the  more  trifling  the  descendant 
the  more  the  disposition  to  boast  of 
ancestry— because  they  have  noth- 
ing of  their  own  of  which  to  boast. 
To  be  able  to  say  that  one  comes 
of  "a  good  family"  is  a  matter  of 
pride,  but  the  real  worthwhile  in- 
dividual does  no  bragging  about 
family.  He  is  willing  to  rest  his 
claim  to  distinction  en  his  own  merit 
and  let  it  goat  that.  A  "good  fami- 


ly "is  one  whose  members  have  lived 
uprightly  and  done  justly  by  their 
fellows;  who  feared  God  and  eshew- 
ed  evil.  It  does  not  necessarily  mean 
wealth,  brilliant  intellect  or  qualities 
that  bring  great  distinction,  not- 
withstanding sorry  descendants- 
sometimes  clothe  very  plain  and  or- 
dinary forebears  in  raiment  that 
would  make  them  unrecognizable  to 
those  of  their  time.  It  is  a  satisfac- 
tion to  know  that  none  of  one's  an- 
cestors were  hanged  or  imprisoned 
for  serious  crime,  although  we  may 
never  be  sure  that  some  of  them  did 
not  deserve  something  of  that  kind. 
But  even  when  the  line  is  clear, 
without  a  shadow,  and  there  is  some- 
thing of  which  to  be  reasonably 
proud,  the  descendants  whose  only 
claim  to  distinction  is  the  reflected 
glory,  discredit  their  ancestry  and 
themselves  by  boasting  of  the  fami- 
ly name.  Unless  they  are  a  credit 
to  the  name  it  will  be  to  their  cred- 
it not  to  talk  about  the  accomplish- 
ments of  forebears. 

"You  are  a  plebian,"  said  the 
proud  patrician  to  Cicero.  "I  am 
a  plebian,"  answered  the  eloquent 
Roman;  "the  nobility  of  my  family 
begins  with  me;  that  of  yours  ends 
with  you."  Which  is  the  greater- 
distinction?     To  have   made  a  name- 


THE  UPLIFT 


ii 


for  yourself  of  which  your  descen- 
dants will  be  proud  or  to  have  lived 
only  in  the  reflected  glory  of  ances- 
try and  leave  nothing  for  those  who 
come  after  you?  The  answer  should 
be  easy.  The  lesson  here  impressed 
is  that  a  family  name  of  which  one 
can  really  be  proud  is  a  liability  rath- 
er than  an  asset  to  one  who  does  not 
live  up  to  it.  Being  "wellborn"  in 
the  sense  that  term  is  most  generally 
interpreted,  carried  an  obligation  as 
an  honor;  and  even  he  who  lives  up 
to  the  worthy  name  does  not  achieve 
the  distinction  of  him  who  makes  a 
name  for  himself.  The  former  is 
well  placed  at  the  outset  of  the  race 
and  has  all  advantage;  the  latter  la- 
bors under  the  handicap  of  carving 
out  his  own' career  without  reflected- 
success  to  light  his  path. 

In  this  democratic  country  it  is 
but  a  little  way  from  shirtsleeves  to 
shirtsleeves.  The  originators  of  the 
honored  family  names  established 
the  family.  The  nobility  of  the  fami- 
ly, if  there  be  a  nobility  of  worth 
and  achievement,  began  with  them. 
The  name,  as  one  of  distinction,  usu- 
ally passes  out  in  the  second  or 
third  generation,  while  unknowns 
come  on  the  stage  with  honored 
names  which  they  have  founded  and 
pass  on.  Look  back  on  the  history 
of  our  own  State,  your  section  or 
community.  Where  are  the  families 
of  former  generations?  Where  are 
the  descendants  of  those  who  attain- 
ed distinction,  rose  above  mediocrity 
in  any  field  of  endeavor?  The  few- 
est number  of  them  are  living  up 
to  the  standards  set  by  honored 
forebears.  Some  at  least  are  bor- 
ing everybody  who  will  listen  by 
telling  what  their  daddies  or  gran- 
daddies  did  and  something  they  didn't 
do,   thus  emphasizing  how  "far  they 


have  fallen  below  the  standard  set 
by  those  who  preceded  them  and 
made  a  way  for  them.  The  leaders 
of  men,  the  people  who  are  doing 
something  worth  while,  are  in  the 
main  descendants  of  families  un- 
known, or  not  considered  worth 
knowing,  in  former  days.  They  are 
reflecting  honor  on  unknown  or  in- 
conspicuous ancestry  by  making  the 
name  honored  and  respected;  by 
showing  that  they  have  in  them  the 
stuff  of  which  real  men  are  made. 

Get  the  idea  fixed  that  there  is 
not,  nor  can  there  be,  an  aristocracy 
of  brains  or  character;  that  success 
in  life  depends  on  individual  effort 
and  merit;  that  no  matter  how  un- 
favorable the  environment,  how 
great  the  handicap  that  must  bs 
overcome,  it  can  be  done.  The  real 
man  is  he  who  shows  himself  one. 
The  evidence  to  sustain  this  view 
is  overwhelming.  In  all  history  the 
far  greater  number  of  those  who 
achieved  fame  or  distinction,  or  who 
do  something  worth  while  in  any 
relation  of  life,  have  come  from  ob- 
scurity or  apparent  obscurity  and 
some  of  them  have  labored  under 
handicap  of  birth  as  well  as  environ- 
ment and  humble  origin.  Instances 
too  numerous  to  mention  can  be  cit- 
ed. How  many  Presidents  of  the 
United  States,  for  instance,  or  Gov- 
ernors of  North  Carolina,  or  other 
statesmen,  captians  of  industry  or 
leaders  of  men  in  State,  nation  or 
community,  left  sons  who  carried 
on  and  even  maintained  the  standards 
set  by  the  fathers?  A  very  few,  com- 
paratively; so  as  to  make  the  excep- 
tion rather  than  the  rule.  The  men 
of  America  who  achieve  leadership, 
who  do  something  worth  while  in 
high  place  or  low,  are  usually  men 
of  modest  beginning,  if  not  of  hum- 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


ble  origin.  And  it  is  the  glory  of 
democratic  America— this  oppor- 
tunity that  is  open  to  all,  the  humb- 
lest as  well  as  those  of  more  favor- 
ed circumstances.  We  may  not  all 
achieve  fame,  or  wealth  or  any 
great  distinction.  But  we  can  all  so 
live,  even  in  the  most  modest  circle, 
to  deserve  the  respect  and  the 
confidence  of  our  neighbors;  and  he 
who  has  ihac,  even  if  he  is  unknown 


outside  his  neighborhood,  has  some- 
thing to  treasure.  We  may  not  be 
able  to  boast,  in  truth,  of  family 
distinction,  but  we  can  attain  what 
is  better,  what  is  of  more  real 
worth-than  houses  or  lands.  "A  Good 
Name." 

"A  good  name  is  rather  to  be 
chosen  than  great  riches,  and  loving 
favor  than  silver  and  gold." 


History. 


There  is  no  such  thing  as  human  history.  Nothing  can  be  more  profound- 
ly, sadly  true.  The  annals  of  mankind  have  never  been  writen,  never  can 
be. written;  nor  would  be  within  human  capacity  to  read  them  if  they  were 
written  We  have  a  leaf  or  two  torn  from  the  great  book  of  human  fate  as  it 
flutters  in  the  storm-winds  ever  sweeping  across  the  earth..  .We  decipher 
them  as  we  best  can  with  purblind  eyes,  and  endeavor  to  learn  their  mys- 
tery as  we  float  along  the  abyss;  but  it  is  all  confused  bable  —hieroglyphics. 
of  which  the  key  is  lost. — Motley. 


"Some  People  Are  Born  With  Sense,  Others  Aint." 

Connor  L.  Smith  is  a  public  accountant.  He  travels  about  considerably 
in  answer  to  calls  and  in  pursuit  of  a  living.  He  comes  home  whenever  his 
several. jobs  are  completed,  then  he  turns  loose  a  story  that  he  picks  up  in 
his  association  with  bankers,  sheriffs,  policemen,  hotel  folks,  lawyers  and 
others.     Mr.  Smith  arrived  home  on  the  27th,    and,  before  the  poky  street- 


car of  his  town  reached  the  square, 
he  had  turned  loose  the  salient  par- 
ticulars in  an  experience  that  the 
late  Chief  Justice  White,  of  the  Uni- 
ted States  Supreme  Court,  figured. 
Chief  Justice  White  had  never  be- 
come entirely  reconciled  to  the  auto- 
mobile as  the  best  means  of  riding, 
either  for  an  outing,  rest  or  for 
safely  getting  somewhere.  The  great 
jurist,  as  a  means  of  genuine  recre- 


ation, preferred  a  horse  and  buggy. 
He  loved  nature.  He  was  fond  of 
horses;  he  enjoyed  the  rattle  of  the 
buggy;  and  travel  by  this  means  was 
such  that  he  wes  enabled  to  view  the 
scenery,  and  the  relaxation  proved 
genuinely  beneficial. 

An  accident  happened  to  the 
judge's  turn-out  on  one  of  these 
driving  occasions,  and,  as  these  things 
usually  come  into  the  lives  of  people, 


THE  UPLIFT 


iS.wasata-critical.time  .He  was  far 

out  from  Washington,  down  in  Old 
Virginny"  and  a  storm  was  approach- 
ins  The  judge  coaxed  his  horse  to 
put  on  speed  through  the  muddy, 
Jeavv  roads,  when  all  at  once,  to 
quote  Accountant  Smith  the  sin- 
gle-tree to  the  shafts  broke        (We 

cannot  at  this  juncture  resist  noting 
Mr.  Smith's  perverseness,    or  indit- 
ference,  in    speaking  of  one  of    the 
K  important  items   in,    he .equip-, 
ment    of  a    farm    or   vehicle      Mr 
Smith    himself  is  a  product  of   the 
?aTm    and  here  at  this  advanced  age 
Shta  own  life  and  that  of    civiliza- 
tion   he  joins  Charley    Ritchie   -Dr 
Marsh  (anew  hardware  dealer    and 
tK  Seat  majority  of  other  folks  in 

calling  the  thing  to  which  the  traces 
are  attached,  the  miserably  common 
name  of  "single  tree.") 

Sut  we  are  told  that  Chief  Jus- 
tice White,  sitting  there  in  a  down- 
pour of  rain,  unable  to  move  be- 
cause of  the  accident  to  his     single- 


tree  "  spied  a  farm-boy  snugly  loung- 
ing under  a   near-by  shed    enjoying 
his  own  security.  The  judge  appea- 
edto   him  for  assistance.     Like    all 
fine,    country    boys    and    men,    he 
promptly  responded.  The  boy  quick- 
ly  took  in- the   situation,  drew  his 
barlow  knife,  stepped  to  the  side  of 
a  hickory  sapling  and  removed  from 
it  a  long  stranof   bark.    With  this 
bark  and  a  splint  he  bound  the  brok- 
en   "single-tree"    and    assured   the 
creat  Judge,  to  him  unknown     that 
he    could  now    make  his  way   home 
safelv   by  careful  driving. 

The  Chief   Justice  of  the   United 

States  Supreme  Court,  looking  at  the 

boy  in    amazement  and    admiration, 

inau  red    "how  in  the  world  did  you 

bin, c   about  doing   this  thing   that 

way   I  would  have  never  thought  of 

that9"     The  young  fellow,    entire,/ 

frank    and    innocent-like,     replied, 

"some    people  are  born  with    sense, 

others  aint." 


Sorry  Spectacle. 


^  yet,  in  these  recent  days,   ~!~££  •£*£*£ 

disgraceful  specie  of  .  ~^£%Z£  *  **    «*«» 

ter  and  principle,  who    stood  in  the    open  an . 

-  **?  ^TSltt;  ZL «« flS  che  war  not    for  hu- 
Navy,  tellmg  the  world  that  the^ Am  &  ^  ^    gceat. 

maoity  nor  for  democracy,  but  to  save    he,  Rham_ 


«4 


THE  UPLIFT 

JOHN  ALLEN  SHARPE. 


Mr.  John  Allen  Sharpp  is  the  edi- 
tor of  The  Robesonian,  published  at 

Lumberton,  N.  C,  by  the  Robeson- 
ian Company,  of  which  Mr.  Sharpe 
is  president.  This  is  not  an  obituary 
—it  is  just  a  simple,  little  story  about 
one  of  the  most  attractive  men  en- 
gaged in  the  newspaper  business  in 
North  Carolina.  His  paper,  now  a 
semi-weekly,  was  established  in  1870, 
and  for  years  has  wielded  a  wide  and 
and  forceful  influence  in  the  affairs 
of  the  great  county  of  Robeson,  some- 


times referred  to  as  "the  State  of 
Robeson.''  It  is  among  the  higher 
class  of  weeklies  in  the  state,  care- 
fully and  ably  edited,  and  has  never, 
in  all  its  life,  learned  the  art  of  strad- 
dling. While  always  holding  up  the 
cause  of  the  people,  it  has  under  the 
present  management  been  particular- 
ly strong  in  the  advocacy  of  those 
measures  that  are  distinctively  pro- 
gressive. It  believes  in  education,  the 
safe-guarding  of  the  public  health, 
and  it  never  fails  to  hold  up  the  ideals 


THE  UPLIFT 


i5 


n.«t  nreach  hlfcti  moral  living  and 
SSetrityH-these  editor  Sharpe 
stand  for.   Having  read  it  for  years, 

Writer  sees    in  it   always  a  fixed 

»VgSr   Sharpt  as   his  youthful 
-,nd  school-friends  atTectionatelyac- 

vessed  him,  joining  scores  of  others 
ha3     exploded      the      theory     that 
Preachers'     sons     oftentimes    fall 

preai-uc »       _..,.;„„,.   „*  o.is  sketch 
down. 


The  subject   of  this  sketch 


lown."     1TO5T      ,;*      87S    at 
was  born    December    loth    18  3,  at 

Lincolton,  N.  C,  and  reared  al  over 

North  Carolina,  being  the  son  of  Rev 
V°  A    Sharpe,  for  many  years  one  of 

the  fading  ministers  of  the  North 
Carolina  Methodist  Conference.  He 
^educated  in  the  public  schools  of 
S state,  finishing  his  educaton  at 
THnity  where  he  graduated  in  the 
1  =  f  189S  The  Uplift  is  proud 
SpeaXtithas often  heard  that 
Mr  Sharpe's  record   at.Tr.mtry  was 

the  affairs  of  the  world  is  looked  up 
onwSh  no  little  pride  by  the  leaders 

°SVhen  "chapter  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa 
was  organized  at  Trinity  College  ip 
7£*St  of  1920,  editor  Sharpe 
21  S  5  the  thirty-seven  alumni 
So  were  elected  to  membership. 
The  principle  governing  the  selection 

This  recognition  given  to  Mr.  bharpe 
las   most   worthily    done,   and    his 
Sends  throughout  the  state  rejoiced 
over  the  honor  going  to  this  most  sub- 
stantial and  talented  gentleman. 
StT  i      act  that  this  newspaper  man 
did  go  beyond  the  bounds  01  his  na- 
tive state    when  the    business  of  se 
■     Sing  a  wife   confronted  him    does 
not  reflect  at   all  on  his   reputation 


with  home  folks  and  make  it  neces- 

s  vv   but   it  shows   the   tenacity  of 

the  man's    determination  and  devo- 

iTowhathebelievesthenghtand 

wke  thing  to  ao— a  spirit  that  seems 
to  have  governed  him  throughout 
his  life  "He  was  very  happily  mar- 
to  Miss  Daisy  Courtney of  Bat 
I  »  ATrl  and  coming  into  then 
LTsare   two  Siren,   a  girl  and  a 

then  of  the  Statesville  Landmark  He 
wi  with  that  gentleman  for  fo u  - 
tenn;onth^andtoMlgC1arkthe 

oXUaiffortetaming  which 

fas  fitted  him  toworkout  a  success- 

f.t^-eer?s    the  editor    of  a  paper 
ful  ca.eei  ab    t  w        and  1S 

that   stands    foi    soniein    „ 
looked  up  to.  On  July  1st »WQx^ 
Sharp  took 0charge   of  -*£**«£ 

S'oSJtff^SSd  support  of  the 

citizenship  of    that  g'-1;1 

t  •  and  with  all  this  activity  and  re- 

• ■'       1 Tf,-  ua  finds  time,  and  is  good 
sponsibihty  ^  find^im         ^  ^  ^ 

enough,  to    sei  vc 


C"S  o,  Sharpe  very  ably  served  the 
North  Carolina  Press  Association  as 
S Coresident  during  the  term  of 
Xl?.M  and  in  this  association  he  is 
l-e-  ,he  teemed  not  because  he   is 

if^amS^^utsideof  get- 
SSW  a  myte^HUble  papery 
AtSprUuinmgthegoalof 
his  ambition. 


x6 


THE  UPLIFT 


June  1 4--Nahonal  Flag  Day. 

'  We  are  arranging  to  unfurl  to  the  breeze  on  the  campus  of  the  Jackson 
Training  School  flags  of  the  United  States  and  the  flag  of  North  Carolina. 
The  King's  Daughters  more  than  a  year  ago  presented  the  institution  with 
a  most  handsome,  silk  U.  S.  flag,  which  will  probably  be  placed  in  the  chap- 
el. But  the  boys  want  a  flag  on  a  pole,  where  it  can  be  seen  not  only  by 
themselves  but  by  the  passers-by. 

nates  the  iron  poles,  to  be  fifty  feet 
high.  Mr.  Fisher  drills  the  holes,  for 
planting  the  poles  in  the  big  rock 
near  the  Memorial  Bridge,  and  the 
boys  of  the  institution  provide  for 
the  flags. 

So  about  the  14th  of  June,  the 
one  hundred  and  forty-fourth  anni- 
versary of  the  adoption  by  the  Con- 
tinental Congress  of  a  form  of 
flag,  the  population  of  the  Jackson 
Training  School  will  turn  out  in  a 
body  to  see  "old  Glory"  and  the 
State  flag  hoisted  for  the  first  time 
on  the  grounds  of  the  Jackson  Train- 
ing School.  Speaking  of  flags,  we 
are  led  to  make  a  further  investiga- 
tion into  the  origin  and  development 
of  the  United  States  Flag.  It  is  re- 
lated that  the  flag  which  was  I'aised 
at  Cambridge,  January  2,  1776,  by 
Washington,  was  composed  of  thir- 
teen red  and  white  stripes,  with  the 
crosses  of  St.  George  and  St,  An- 
drew emblazoned  on  the  blue  canton 
in  place  of  the  stars. 

This  flag  was  also  carried  by  the 
fleet  under  command  of  Commander 
Esek  Hopkins,  when  it  sailed  from 
the  Delaware  Capes,  Feb.  17,  1776. 
In  the  following  year,  June  14,  1*77, 
the  continental  Congress  passed  a 
resolution  "That  the  flag  of  the 
United  States  be  thirteen  stripes,  al- 
ternate red  and  white;  that  the 
Union  be  thirteen  stars,  white  on  a 
blue  field,  representing    a  new    con- 


Though  intensly  loyal  to  the  Unit- 
ed States  these  young  Americans 
want  to  unfurl  on  another  pole  the 
North  Carolina  Flag— you  can't,  in 
this  day  of  grace,  be  loyal  to  one 
and  unfaithful  to  another.  One  of 
our  boys,  who  by  the  way  is  a  fine 
observer*  thinks  that  the  state  flag 
should  more  often  be  displayed  so 
the  average  man  might  know  it 
when  he  sees  it.  Mr.  Jesse  Fisher, 
the  director  of  the  Printing  Depart- 
ment, has  the  matter  in  charge. 
Mr.   E.  B.  Grady,    of    Concord,    do- 


THE  UPLIFT 


*7 


stellation."  How  or  by  whom  the 
idea  of  the  star  was  first  suggested 
is  uncertain,  although  there  are  some 
who  ascribe  it  to  John  Adams,  while 
others  claim  that  the  entire  flag  was 
borrowed  from  the  coat  of  arms  of 
the  Washington  family.  .  In.thisflag 
the  stars  were  arranged  in  a  circle, 
although  no  form  was  officially  pre- 
scribed. It  is  supposed,  .that  the  first 
display  of  the  National  flag  at  a 
military-post  was  at  Fort  Schuyler, 
on  the  site  of  the  village  of  Rome, . 
Oneida  county  N.  Y.  The  fort  was 
besieged  early  in  the  month  of  Au- 
gust, 1777,  and  the  garrison  were 
without  a  flag.  So  they  made  one 
according  to  the  -prescription  of 
Congress,  by  cutting  sheets  to  form 
the  white  stripes,  bits  of  scarlet 
cloth  for  the  red  stripes,  and  the 
blue  ground  for  the  stars  was  com- 
posed of  portions  of  a  cloth  cloak 
belonging  to  Capt.  Abraham  Swarth- 
out,  and  the  flag  was  unfurled  Au- 
gust 3,    1777. 

Paul  Jones,  as  commander  of  the 
"Ranger,"  to  which  he  was  appoint- 
ed, June  14th,  1777,  it  is  claimed, 
was  the  first  to  display  the  stars  and 
stripes  on  a  naval  vessel.  It  is  prob- 
able that  the  flag  was  first  unfurl- 
ed in  battle  on  the  banks  of  the 
Brandy  wine,  September  11,  1777, 
the  first  battle  after  its  adoption.  It 
first  appeared  over  a  foreign  strong- 
hold, June  28th,  1778,  when  Cap- 
tain Rathbone,  of  the  American 
sloop  of  war  "Providence",  captur- 
ed Fort  Nassau,  New  Providence, 
Bahama  Islands.  John  Singleton 
Copley,  the  American  painter,  claim- 


ed to  be  the  first  to  display  the  flag 
in  Great  Brittain. 

On  the  day  when  George  III  ac- 
knowledged the  independence  of  the 
thirteen  colonies  (December  5th, 
1782),  he  painted  the  flag  in  the 
back-ground  of  a  portrait  of  Elk- 
anah  Watson.  To  Capt.  Moores,  of 
the  whaling  ship  "Bedford,"  is 
doubtless  due  the  honor  of  first  dis- 
playing the  stars  and  stripes  in  a 
port  of  Great  Brittain.  He  arrived 
in  the  Downs  with  it  flying"  at  the 
fore,  Feb.  3,  1783. 

When  Vermont  and  Kentucky 
were  added  to  the  Union  of  States, 
the  flag  was  altered,  the  number  of 
stars  and  stripes  being  increased 
from  thirteen  to  fifteen.  In  a  1818 
a  new  flag,  having  thirteen  stripes 
and  a  star  for  every  state,  twenty 
at  that  time,  was  devised  by  Captain 
Samuel  C.  Reed,  and  this  has  re- 
mained the  form  of  the  United 
States  flag. 

Immediately  after  the  adoption  of 
the  flag  on  June  14,  the  design  was 
carried  to  the  upholstering  shop  of 
Mrs.  Betty  Ross,  Arch  Street,  Phila- 
delphia, where  the  first  national  'flag 
was  made.  It  is  said  that  the  orig- 
nal  design  called  for  a  six-pointed 
star,  but  Mrs.  Ross  prevailed  on  the 
committee  to  change  it  to  a  five- 
pointed  star,  claiming  that  it  would 
be  more  symmetrical.  Mrs.  Ross 
was  afterwards  given  the  position  of 
manuracturer  of  government  flags, 
which  position  she  held  until  her 
death,  being  succeeded  at  that  time 
by  her  children. 


-The  human  race  is  divided  into  two  classes— those  who  go  ahead  and 
do  something  and  those  who  sit  still  and  inquire,  "Why  wasn't  it  done 
the  other  way?"— Oliver  Wendell  Holmes. 


iS 


THE  UPLIFT 


ELIOT  WADSWORTH, 

Boston,  Mass. 


£ 


^  &£"?"* 


New    Assistant  Secretary  of  the  U.  S. 
Treasury. 


AB 


oy  s 


Need. 


Over  a  hundred  years  ago  a  boy, 
whose  name  was  Eliphalet  Reming- 
ton, felt  the  need  of  and  a  desire  for  a 
gun.  His  father  was  poor  and  he  was 
unable  to  get  one,  particularly  as 
guns  were  scarce  and  very  expensive. 
This  boy  was  an  inventive  boy  and 
began  to  puzzle  over  the  problem  of 
how  he  could  make  his  own  gun.  His 
father  was  a  blacksmith,  and,  as  the 
boy  worked  in  the  shop,  he  conceiv- 
ed the  idea  of  taking  some  scraps  of 
iron  and  fitting  this  material  around 
a  wooden  rod  of  the  correct  size.  He 
finally  in  this  way  succeeded  in  mak- 
ing a   gun    barrel.     This    barrel  he 


took  to  a  friend  to  have  him  drill 
rifles  on  the  inside  for  him.  The  gun- 
smith was  very  much  surprised  at 
what  the  boy  had  made.  He  then 
made  the  gun  stock  from  a  piece  of 
wood.  Thus  he  succeeded  in  making 
the  first  Remington  rifle.  His  name 
is  still  carried  with  one  of  the  most 
improved  modern  guns  in  existence. 
An  inventive  mind  and  a  determined 
spirit  and  a  felt  need  moved  the  boy 
to  accomplish  that  which  has  made 
him  famous. --'-Selected. 


Easy  to  Live  With. 

Since  other  people  have  to  live 
with  us  their  happiness  depends  on 
us  a  good  deal.  Some  of  us  can  add 
to  the  sweetness  of  everybody  who 
lives  near  us.  We  are  good  neigh- 
bors. Some  of  us  are  too  selfish  or 
too  sour  to  escape  being  a  hindrance 
to  the  people  about  us.  We  are  as 
we  are  either  by  nature  or  practice, 
or  both.  Our  dispositions  are  bound 
to  affect,  others.  When  we  are 
cranky  pleasantness  has  no  chance. 
When  we  are  intolerant  in'  our  de- 
mands even  the  children  are  glad 
when  we  leave.  Too  many  homes 
are  less  than  they  might  be  because 
some  of  us  are  misfits,  and  are  not 
willing  to  bend  or  be  bent,  to  allow 
the  other  people  in  the  home  to  have 
their  way  and  get  their  wishes  ful-' 
filled  to  some  degree.  The  difficulty 
is  that  we  are  not  eager  to  change 
our  ways;  if  we  really  want  to  help 
others  on  the  way  to  happiness  we 
will  find  plenty  of  ways  of  doing  so. 
--Selected 


Federal  employes  have  been  for- 
bidden to  have  anything  to  do  with 
politics.  It  is  like  putting  a  fish  in. 
water  and  telling  it  not  to  swirn. 


THE  UPLIFT 


*9 


Patriotism 


By  George  William  Curtis. 

Right  and  wrong,  justice  and  crime,  exist  independently  of  cur  country. 
A  public  wrong  is  not  a  private  right  for  any  citizen.  The  citizen  is  a  man 
bound  to  know  and  do  the  right,  and  the  nation  is  but  an  aggregation  of 
citizens.  If  a  man  should  shout,  "My  country,  by  whatever  means  extend- 
ed and  bounded;  my  country,  right  or  wrong!''  he  merely  repeats  the  words 
of  the  thief  who  steals  in  the  street,  or  of  the  trader  who  swears  falsely  at 
the  customhouse,  both  of  them  chuckling,  "My  fortune  however  acquired." 


Thus,  we  see  that  a  man's  country 
is  not  a  certain  area  of  land, — of 
mountains,  rivers,  and  woods,— but 
it  is  principle;  and  patriotism  is  loy- 
alty to  that  principle. 

In  poetic  minds  and  in  popular 
enthusiasm,  this  feeling  becomes 
closely  associated  with  the  soil  and 
symbols  of  the  country.  But  the 
secret  sanctification  of  the  soil  and 
the  symbol  is  the  idea  which  they 
represent;  and  this  idea  the  patriot 
worships  through  the  name  and  the 
symbol,  as  a  lover  kisses  with  rap- 
ture the  glove  of  his  mistress  and 
wears  a  lock  of  her  hair  upon  his 
heart. 

So,  with  passionate  heroism,  of 
which  tradition  is  never  weary  of 
tenderly  telling,  Arnold  von  Winkel- 
ried  gathers  into  his  bosom  the  sheaf 
of  foreign  spears,  that  his  death 
may  give  life  to    his    country.     So 


Nathan  Hale,  disdaining  no  service 
that  his  country  demands,  perishes 
untimely,  with  no  other  friend  than 
God  and  the  satisfied  sense  of  duty. 
So  George  Washington,  at  once  com- 
prehending the  scope  of  the  destiny 
to  which  his  country  was  devoted, 
with  one  hand  puts  aside  the  crown, 
and  with  the  other  sets  his  slaves 
free. 

So,  through  all  history  from  the 
beginning,  a  noble  army  of  martyrs 
has  fought  fiercely  and  fallen  bravely 
for  that  unseen  mistress,  their  coun- 
try. So,  through  all  history  to  the 
end,  as  long  as  men  believe  in  God, 
that  the  army  must  still  inarch  and 
fight  and  fall, --recruited  only  from 
the  flower  of  mankind,  cheered  only 
by  their  own  hope  of  humanity, 
strong  only  in  their  confidence  in 
their  cause. 


The  Trained  Nurse. 


To  my  mind,  and  to  those  of  most  of  us,  no  fairer  picture  is  present- 
ed to  our  field  of  vision  than  that  of  a  trained  nurse  in  her  active  work. 
She  is  the  embodiment  of  purity,  of  strength,  of  conrage,  of  fidelity,  of 
charity,  patience,  of  long  suffering;  an  angel  of  mercy  to  the  afflicted, 
and  a  source  of  help  to  the  weak;  an  example  of  all  that  is  highest  and 
best  in  life  for  one  who  seeks  to  personify  the  noblest  in  our  ideals. — 
Admiral  Braisted  at  Rex  Hospital. 


THE  UPLIFT 


A  Boy's  Come-Backivertess — A  Story  of  Liie. 

The  declamation  and  recitation  contests  of  certain  members  of  the  Con- 
cord High  School  took  place  in  Central  School  on  the  night  of  the  27th.  It 
was  throughout  a  very  creditable  entertainment,  for  which  a  large  and  ap- 
preciative audience  attested  its  distinct  liking.  Mrs.  Tom  Ross,  the  princi- 
pal of  the  High  School-,  within  the  deepest  interest,  followed  the  young  ladies 
and  young  gentlemen  as  they  approached  the  pleasant  task  assigned  them. 
They  all  did  well,  as  is  expected    at      ing  for  a  moment  to  the  teasing,  pa- 


every  commencement  exercise- 
nothing  else  ever  happened  in  a 
news'  account  of  a  school  perform- 
ance. The  fathers  and  mothers, 
brothers  and  sisters,  friends  and  just 
folks  go,  expecting  the  very  finest 
entertainment  and  they  go  away  per- 
fectly satisfied. 

Rut  something  happened  at  that 
entertainment  that  is  out  of  the 
usual  order.  It  was  painful  at  first; 
then  it  reversed  itself  because  it 
took  on  heroism,  that  clearly  demon- 
strated that  there  is  one  member  of 
the  public  schools  Who  has  in  his 
make-up  a  "come  back"  spirit,  that 
fully  meets  the  requirements  of  the 
modern-day  discussion  of  the  high- 
sounding  word,  "resiliency."  The 
young  American,  whose  home  is  in 
Concord,  that  demonstrated  that  re- 
siliency, is  Charlie  Griffin,  son  of  a 
long-time  barbei  who  has  put  towels 
around  the  necks  of  all  kinds  of 
white  people  so  long  that  they  "all 
look  alike"  to  him. 

Charlie  was  contesting  for  the 
declaimer's  medal.  Charlie  started 
off  at  a  promising  gait,  when  he 
spied  his  father  aid  mother,  sitting 
right  up  in  the  middle  isle  in  front 
of  him.  Charlie's  memory  crawled 
up  into  a  kink,  then  balked.  That 
survey  of  the  eye,  following  up  the 
unruly  conduct  of  his  memory-— all 
precipitated  by  instantly  side-track- 


terna!  promise  of  a  Waterbury  watch 
that  was  to  be  his  under  certain  con- 
ditions—suddden'y  threw  Charlie 
off  the  programme  in  short  or- 
der. He  had  forgotten  his  piece,  and 
took  his  seat. 

'ihe  average  boy  would  have  quit 
the  scene;  but  Charlie  stood  his 
ground;  and  after  settling  his  nerves 
for  awhile  and  putting  behind  him 
any  notion  of  possessing  or  even 
desiring  a  paternal  Waterbury  watch, 
gave  his  teacher  to  understand  that 
he  had  the  nerve,  the  disposition  and 
the  determination  to  see  the  thing 
out,  so  he  and  his  subject  were  again 
announced  and  the  young  orator 
walked  up,  looked  ihe  audience,  in- 
cluding his  daddy  and  the  vision  of 
the  Waterbury,  square  in  the  face 
and  went  through  his  declamation 
most  creditably,  winning  the  admira- 
tion and  confidence  of  the  whole  au- 
dience. 

Charlie  Griffin  did  not  get  the 
medal,  but  he  received  a  badge  by  a 
discriminative  audience  that  will  stay 
by  him,  if  he  perseveres.  He  mani- 
fested a  grit  that  few  boys  ever  as- 
sociated with— in  him  there  is  a 
"come-back"  that  will  mean  for  him 
throughout  life  an  asset  of  incalcu- 
able  value. 

Charlie  himself  blames  the  Water- 
bury for  his  first  fall,  but  the  fact 
that  he  rose  again  and  so  soon  is  en- 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


tirely  due  to  the  good  stuff  in  him. 
The  Uplift  congratulates  the  young 
fellow  and   urges  him  to  strive  for 


something  higher— say,  for  instance 
a  watch  that  is  a  watch,  with  jewels. 


Mosquitoe  Under  the  Microscope 

Where  did  the  mosquito  come  from?  It  would  be  heresy  to  intimate  that 
either  Noah  did  not  preserve  the  thing,  cr  else  he  had  no  consideration  for 
folks  that  were  to  follow  him;  but  after  all,  it  is  philosophical  to  take  for 
granted  that  there  was  a  purpose  in  perpetuating  this  pestiverous  enemy. 

There  are  those  among  us,  who  have  not  yet  lived  out  the  biblical  allot- 
ment of  time,  that  can  recall  the  period  in  this  country  when  a  mosquito 
would  have  been  a  curiosity.     The  "June  bugs"  have  practically  disappear- 


ed but  the  mosquito,  introducing  it- 
self into  our  civilization,  has  increas- 
ed until  its  number  and  spreading 
have  become  serious.  Besides  the 
punishment  the  mosquito  immediate- 
ly inflicts  through  the  bite  and  the 
horror  of  its  music,  the-  spread  of 
sickness  attributed  to  the  bite  of  the 
mosquito,  according  to  modern  medi- 
cal science,  is  something  all  hut  ap- 
paling. 

A  gentleman,  full  of  curiosity  and 
bent  on  a  minute  investigation,  has 
examined  Mr.  Mosquito  under  a 
microscope,  and  his  description,  to 
say  the  least,  is  startling.  It  appears 
that  in  the  "bill"  of  the  little  beast 
alone  there  are  no  fewer  than  five 
distinct  surgical  instruments.  These 
are  described  as  a  lance,  two  meat- 
saws,  a  suction  pump,  end  a  small 
Corliss  engine.  It  appears  that  when 
a  "skeeter''  settles  down  to  his  work 
upon  a  nice,  tender  portion  of  the 
human  frame,  the  lance  is  first  push- 


ed into  the  flesh,  then  the  two  saws, 
placed  back  to  back,  begin  to  work 
up  and  down  to  enlarge,  the  hole, 
then  the  pump  is  inserted,  and  the 
victim's  blood  is  siphoned  up  to  the 
reservoir,  carried  behind,  and  final- 
ly, to  complete  the  cruelty  of  the 
performance,  the  wretch  drops  a 
quantity  of  poison  into  the  wound  to 
keep  it  irritated.  Then  the  diminu- 
tive fiend  takes  a  fly  around  just  to 
digest  your  gore,  and  makes  tiacks 
for  a  fresh  victim,  or  if  the  first  one 
has  been  of  unusually  good  quality 
he  returns  to  the  same  happy  hunt- 
ing ground. 

The  mosquito's  marvelous  energy, 
combined  with  his  portable  operat- 
ing chest,  make  him  at  once  a  terror 
and  a  pest. 

A  complete  screening  of  the  home 
and  the  sleeping  quarters  is  urged, 
to  escape  the  punishment  and  injury 
of  this  almost  universal  scoundrel. 


The  person  who  is  in  earnest  is  sometimes  laughed  at.  But  all  the 
mockery  in  the  world  cannot  change  values,  and  without  earnestness  life 
is  worthless.— Young  People.. 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


"Lead  Kindly  Light  Sect'y  Lane's  Gospel 

To  some  of  former  Secretary  Franklin  K.  Lane's  most  intimate  friends 
in  Washington  there  had  come  before  his  death  a  remarkable  message  dicta- 
ted by  him  in  the  hospital  at  Rochester,  Minn.,  after  the  operation  which 
preceded  his  death  by  only  a  few  days.  The  message  showed  that  the 
former  Secretary  had  undergone  the  operation  with  full  consciousness  and 
acceptance  of  the  fact   that  he  might  not  survive.     It  told  in  detail  of   the 


sensation  before,  during  and  after 
the  operation,  of  which  he  was  ful- 
ly conscious  as  the  condition  cf  his 
heart  would  not  permit  the  use  of  a 
general  anaesthetic. 

The  message,  which  concludes 
with  the  statement  that  "Lead,  Kind- 
ly Light".was  the  gospel  of  the  form- 
er Secretary,  was  in  part,  as  fol- 
lows: 

"It  is  Wednesday  afternoon  and  1 
am  now  sitting  up  in  bed  talking  to 
my  good  friend-,  Cotter.  U.ntil  yes- 
terday I  did  not  clearly  visualize  any 
one  thing  in  this  room  and  did  not 
know  that  it  had  a  window  except 
that  there  was  a  place  that  noise 
came  through,  but  I  did  know 
that  it  had  a  yellow  oak  door  that 
stared  at  me  with  its  great  big 
square  eye  all  day  and  all  night. 
Last  Friday,  you  see,  about  10  in 
the  morning,  I  took  the  step  that 
I  should  have  taken  months,  yes, 
years  ago. 

*  *  *  Today,  most  tentatively,  I 
•crawled  on  to  a  chair  and  ate  ray 
first  mouthful  of  solid  food.  But 
four  days  ago  I  managed  to  shave 
myself  and  I  am  regarded  as  pretty 
spry. 

"I  have  seen  death  come  to  men 
in  various  ways,  some  rather  novel 
and  western.  I  once  saw  a  man 
hanged.  And  I  have  seen  several 
men  shot,  and  came  very  near  going 
out  that  way    myself    two  or    three 


times,  but  always  the  other  fellow 
aimed  poorly.  I  was  being  shoe  at 
because  I  was  a  news  paper  man, 
and  I  should  have  been  shot  at. 
There  must  be  public  concern  in 
what  is  printed,  as  well  as  its  truth, 
to  justify  it.  That  is  something 
that  newspapers  should  get  to  know 
in  this  country.  After  the  earth- 
quake in  San  Francisco  I  saw  wails 
toppie  out  upon  a  man.  And  I 
have  had  more  intimate  glimpses 
still  of  the  picturesque  and  of  the 
prosaic  ways  by  which  men  come  to 
their  taking  off. 

"But  never  before  have  I  been 
called  upon  to  deliberately  walk  in- 
to the  Valley  of  the  shadow,  and 
say  what  you  will,  it  is  a  great  act. 
I  have  said  during  the  past  months 
of  endless  examination,  that  a  man 
with  little  curosity  and  little  humor 
and  a  little  money,  who  was  not  in 
too  great  pain,  could  enjoy  himself 
studying  the  ways  of  doctors  and 
nurses  as  he  journeyed  the  invalid's 
path.  It  was  indeed  made  a  flowery 
path  for  me,  as  much  as  any  pain 
could  be  in  which  a  man  suffered 
more  humiliation  and  distress  and 
thwarting  and  frustration,  on  the 
whole,  tnan  he  did  pain. 

"But  here  was  a  path  the  end  of 
which  I  could  not  see.  I  was  not  com- 
pelled to  take  it.  My  very  latest 
doctor  advised  me  against  taking  it. 
I  could  live  some    time  without  tak- 


THE  UPLIFT 


;.,„■  it.  It  was  a  bet  on  the  high  card 
^m  a  chance  to  win,  and  I  took  it.' 
\t  this  point  occur  details  regard- 
ing the  preparations   tor   the  opera- 
tion     The  statemeet  continues: 
'   "Eor    two  days  I    had  knowledge 
that  this  operation  was  to  take  place 
at  this  time  and  my    nerves  had  not 
been  just  as  good  as  they  should  have 
;Been      Those  men  who  sleep  twelve 
hours  perfectly  before  being  electro- 
cuted have  evidently  led  more  tran- 
sit lives  than  I  have,  or  have  less 
concern  as  to  the  future.  Ah,  now  I 
was  to  know  the  Great  Seeret!    For 
f  rty  years  I    had  been    wondering, 
wondering.  Often  I  had  said  to  my- 
self that  I  should  summon  to  my  mind 
when  this  moment  came  some  words 
that  would  be  somewhat  a  synthesis 
of  my  philosophy.    .Socartes  said  to 


those  who  stood  by  after  he  had 
drunk  the  hemlock,  'No  evil  can  be- 
fall a  good  man,  whether  he  be  alive 
or  dead.'  I  don't  know  how  far  from 
that  we  have    gone   in  these   2,400 

years. 

"The  apothegm,  however,  was  not; 
appropriate  to  me,  because  it  involv- 
ed a  declaration  that    I  was    a  good 
man,  and  I  don't  know  any  one  who 
has  the  right    to  so   appreciate  him- 
self     And  I  had    come    to  the  con- 
clusion that    perhaps  trie  best  state- 
ment of  my  creed  could  be  fitted  in- 
to the  words,  'I  accept,'  which  to  me 
meant  that  if    in  the  law    of  nature 
my  individual  spirit  was  to  go  back 
into  the  Great   Ocean   of  Spirits  my 
one   duty    was  to  conform.      Lead 
Kindly  Light,'  was  all    the   gospel  I 
had.     I  accepted." 


An  Unappreciated  Patriot. 

By  Jamas  Baldwin. 

Uoon  George  Washington  of  Virginia  devolved  the  task  of  organizing, 
eqSp^g  a  fcondueting  the  army.  Upon  Robert  Morris  of  P-syl-ma 
K-ed  he  task  of  supplying  the  funds  for  the  carrying  on  cu  the  war 
Without  the  patriotic  labors  of  both  these  men,  it  is  no  unrea  nab  e  to 
believe  that  the  colonies  would  have  failed  to  achieve  their  liberty  and  the 
war  would  have  ended  in  disaster.  _ 

Robert  Morris  was  at  the  head  of  the  largest  commerca   *>o^  m  Pnil^ 
delphia;  he  was  the  leading  man  of  business  in  America.     I,   u. 


of  1775  he  was  active  in  pushing 
forward  and  sustaining  the  war, 
and  the  people  soon  perceived  that 
the  country  must  very  largely  de- 
pend upon  him  for  financial  aid. 

When  the  Declaration  of  Indepen- 
dence was  proposed,  Robert  Morris 
voted  against  it.  He  was  in  favor 
of  independence,  but  he  did  not_  be- 
lieve   the    time    was    ripe    for    it. 


When  the  clay  came  for  adopting 
the  declaration,  however,  he  signed 
it,  and  thus  pledged  his  life  and  his 
fortune  to  the  cause  of  liberty. 

The  months  that  followed  were 
months  of  trial  and  great  perplexity. 
How  should  the  money  be  obtained 
for  feeding  and  clothing  and  arming 
the  patriot  forces  under  Washing- 
ton?    It  required  all    the  skill  and. 


2-1 


THE  UPLIFT 


experience  of  Robert  Morris  to  pro- 
vide for  the  necessities  of  the  new 
government.  It  required,  also,  an 
amount  of  self-sacrifice  which  few 
other  men  would  have  been  willing 
to  make.  Often  he  was  obliged  to 
borrow  large  sums  of  money,  for 
which  he  became  personally,  respon- 
sible. Through  his  exertions,  three 
million  rations  of  provisions  were 
forwarded  to  the  army  just  at  the 
moment  when  such  aid  was  most 
needed. 

In  the  following  year  he  was  ap- 
pointed superintendent  of  finance, 
■or,  as  we  should  now  say,  secretary, 
of  the'treasury  for  the  United  States. 
But  the  -treasury  was  empty;  the 
.Congress  was  in  debt  two  and  a  half 
million  dollars;  the  army  was  desti- 
tute; there  was  no  one  who  would 
lend  to  the  government;  without 
some  immediate  aid  the  war  could 
not  go  on.  Nevertheless,  people  had 
confidence  in  Robert  Morris,  and  it 
was  that  confidence  which  saved  ihe 
day. 

He  began  by  furnishing  the  army 
with  several  thousand  barrels  of 
flour,  pledging  his  own  means  to  pay 
for  it. 

When  Washington  decided  to 
make  a  bold  campaign  in  Virginia 
against  Lord  Cormvallis,  it  was  to 
Robert  Morris  that  he  looked  for 
support. 

"We  are  in  want  of  food,  of  cloth- 
ing, of  arms,"  said  the  general. 
'We  have  not  even  the  means  of 
transporting  the  army  from  place 
to  place  or  subsisting  it  in  the 
field." 

'"I  myself,"  said  Robert   Morris, 

will  see  that  you  are  provided." 

He  hastened  to  borrow  of  his 
friends  all  the  money  they  were  will- 
ing to  spare  for  the  cause  of  liberty. 


He  pledged  his  own  means  to  the  last 
shilling.  He  directed  the  commis- 
sary to  send  forward  all  necessary 
supplies  for  the  army  in  Virginia. 
He  procured  boats  for  transporting 
troops  and  provisions.  He  left 
nothing  undone;  he  spared  no  pains 
to  make  the  campaign  in  Virginia  a 
successful  one.  Washington's  vic- 
tory at  Yorktown  was  to  a  large  de- 
gree the  result  no  less  of  his  own 
skill  and  courage  than  of  the  energy 
and  self-sacrifice  of  Robert  Morris. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  there  was 
no  money  to  pay  off  the  soldiers  and 
there  was  great  dissatisfaction  on 
every  side.  Robert  Morris  came 
forward,  and  by  indorsing  certifi- 
cates to  the  amount  of  three  quart- 
ers of  a  million  dollars,  relieved  the 
public  distress  and  made  it  possible 
to  disband  the  army.  Whiie  doing 
this,  he  again  pledged  himself  per- 
sonally to  see  that  all  the  obligations 
that  he  had  made  in  behalf  of  the 
government  were  properly  satisfied. 

It  is  pleasent  to  remember  that 
the  money  which  he  had  so  gener- 
ously advanced  in  aid  of  the  cause 
of  liberty  was  finally  paid  back  to 
him,  and  that  his  faith  in  the  hones- 
ty of  the  government  was  not  mis- 
placed. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  sad  to  re- 
late that  the  last  years  of  this  doer 
of  golden  deeds  were  clouded  with 
misfortune.  He  had  invested  large- 
ly in  lands,  believing  that  he  would 
be  able  to  sell  at  a  great  profit.  He 
was  disappointed,  however.  There 
was  no  demands  for  the  lands,  and 
Robert  Morris  was  unable  to  pay  his 
debts.  He  was  sent  to  prison,  and 
for  four  years  shut  up  in  a  debtor's 
cell. 

While  all  patriotic  Americans  join 
in  honoring  General  Washington  for 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


|  victories  in  the  war,  how  few 
Ire  are  who  remember  the  services 
j  the  man  who  made  these  victories 
)=sible! 

GREWUP  WITH  US. 

The  Jackson  Training  School  open- 
d  its  doors  for  pupils  January  12th, 
909  Soon  thereafter  we  began 
joking  for  some  one  to  organize 
print-shop.  Editor  Jim  Hurley 
,-as  appealed  to  for  naming  the  boy 
ir  the  man.     Right  off    the  reel  he 

amed  Jesse  Caswell  Fisher 

We  located  him  at  Kannapolis, 
binding  up  for  a  party  the  business 
Cf  a  meat  market.  An  agreement 
Ls  reached;  and  here  is  how  he 
ooked: 


so  efficient,  so 
making  himself 
tution— having 


On  June  1st,  1909,  the  day  he  as- 
sumed his  position  with  the  school 
This  cut  is  not  as  fat  as  the  subject 


now  is,  for  twelve  years'  use  of  the 
fine  air,  sparkling  water  and  regu- 
larity that  prevail  here  have  made 
him  fatter  and  handsomer.  Except- 
ing a  few  weeks,  Mr.  Fisher  has 
been  in  continuous  service  at  the 
school  for  twelve  years.  .   .  _  . 

This  young    man  has  a    heart    of 
pure  gold,  an  id  ;al  devotion  to  duty, 
unprecedented   capacity,   and    is  so 
versatile  that  there  is  nothing  in  the 
conduct  of    the  school    that  he  does- 
not    understand  and  cannot  manage. 
He    is  our  right-hand,  for    he  neith- 
er watches    the  clock,  or  the  end  of 
the  month,  or  ever  says  "I  can't." 
Mr.- Fisher's    services    have    been 
loyal    and    literally 
a  part  of  the    insti- 
grcwn    up    with    it 
and  loving  the  cause-that  the  Trus- 
tees without  his  asking  or  knowledge 
made  him  officially  "Assistant  to  the 
Superintendent." 

The  only  thing  this  writer  has 
positive  knowledge  that  Mr.  fisher 
cannot  do  is— make  good  biscuits. 
He  can  do  all  other  useful  things. 

Institutional    Notes. 

(Prof.  W.  M.  Crooks,  Reporter.) 

Mr.  John  Deal,  of  Taylorsville, 
spent  Tuesday  at  this  place. 

Mr.  R.  W.  Teague,  of  Taylors- 
ville, has  accepted  work  at  the 
school  in  the  printing  department. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  W.  Johnson,  of 
Charlotte,  were  the  guest  Sunday  of 
Mr.  W.  W.  Johnson  at  First  Cottage. 

Cotton    chopping  is  the  order    of 
the  day,  and  it  is  an  order  that  does 
not  cause  the  boys  to  shout  for  joy- 
Rev.  Mr.  Stirewalt,  of  the  Luther- 


THE  UPLIFT 


an  church  of  Concord,  preached  a 
most, excellent  sermon  at  the  Chapel 
Sunday  afternoon. 

We  are  giad  to  report  that  the 
condition  of  Mark  Jolly,  who  has 
been  in  the  hospital  for  several 
weeks,  is  improving. 

Miss  LalaTeague,  of  Pageland  S. 
C.  has  accepted  the  position  of  Mat- 
tron  at  Second  Cottage,  and  has  be- 
gun her  work  there. 

Boys  to  receive  visits  from  rela- 
tives Wednesday  were:  Murray 
Evans,  John  Wright,  James  Watts 
and  Edward  Cleaver. 

The  furniture  for  the  Guilford 
Cottage  has  been  ordered  and  it  is 
expected. that,  within  a  few  iveeks 
the  Cottage  will  be  ready  for  the  re- 
ception of  thirty  new  boys. 

The  boys  are  getting  a  lot  of 
pleasure  and  information  from  the 
box  of  books  generously  given  to 
them  recently  by  Mrs.  Archie  Can- 
non, of  Concord.  No  gift  elicits 
more  appreciation  from  the  boys- 
than  a  gift  of  books,  and  they  wish 
to  extend  to  Mrs.  Cannon  their  sin- 
cere thanks. 

The  thanks  of  the  school  are  ex- 
pressed through  The  Uplift  to  Mrs. 
Dolpha  Lentz  of  Concord,  for  the 
valuable  gift  of  the  two  beautiful 
pcitnres,  which  adorn  the  walls  of 
the  school  room.  Those  pictures, 
last  meeting  of  Lee  and  Jackson, 
and  Jefferson  Davis  and  cabinet  were 
of  the  collection  of  the  late  Erank 
L.  Smith,  and  Mrs.  Lentz  thought 
that  no  disposition  of  them  more  in 
keeping  with  the  wishes  of  Mr. 
Smith  could  be  made  thah  to  present 
them  to  this  school, 

We  thank  you,  Mrs.  Lentz, 


Concord  Public  Schools  Closes. 

On  Sunday  morning,  May  29th, 
the  Annual  Sermon  to  the  graduat- 
ing class  of  the  Concord  High  School 
was  delivered  by  Rev.  J.  M.  Crier, 
D.  D.,  taking  for  his  text: 

"Beware  lest  any  man' spoil  you 
through  philosphy  and  vain  deceit, 
after  the  tradition  of  men,  after  ru- 
diments of  the  world,  and  not  after 
Christ. 

"For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the  ful- 
ness of  the  Godhead  bodily. 

"And  ye  are  complete  in  him, 
which  is  the  head  of  all  principality 
and  power." 

The  Annual  Address  was  deliver- 
ed on  the  evening  of  the  30th  by 
Re-.-.  J.  H.  Earnhardt,  of  Greens- 
boro, taking  for  his  subject:  "You 
Can't  Be  There  Until  You  Get 
There." 

Mr.  Earnhardt  is  a  native  of  Ca- 
barrus, has  gone  out  into  the  world 
and  by  his  native  ability,  great  ener- 
gy and  accomplishments  has  become 
one  of  the  foremost  and  most  suc- 
cessful ministers  of  the  state.  He 
is  intensely  popular  in  Grpensboro, 
where  he  is  serving  one  of  the  larg- 
est Methodist  congregations  of  the 
Conference. 


A  Delightful  Reception. 

From  4  to  5:30  on  the  afternoon 
of  the  27th,  a  most  delightful  At 
Home  was  given  at  the  residence  of 
Mr.  E.  H.  Brown,  by  Mesdames 
Earl  Brown,  E.  C.  Earnhardt,  Jr. 
and  Miss  Alice  Brown,  compliment- 
ary to  Mrs.  Ralph  Long,  of  Winston- 
Salem.  It  was  largely  attended- 
greatly  enjoyed  and  makes  a  pleas- 
ant memory. 


THE  UPLFIT 


z7 


:s>£$m& 


p 

i 

'si 


S-5 

n 

r.   .-J 

ft 

m 


H 


r;VT.; 


The  Man  Who  Fails. 


CW/es  R.  Ba^e' 


•The  man  who  fails  is  the  sort  of  chap 
'  Who  is  always  looking  around  For  a  snap; 

Who  neglects  his  work  to  regard  the  clock; 

'Who  never  misses  a  chance  to  knock. 

He  is  grouch/  and  slow  when  work  begins; 
When  it's  time  to  quit  he  jokes  and  grins; 
He's  always  as  busy  as  busy  can  be 
When  he  thinks  the  boss  is  around  to  see. 

He  believes  that  a  -pull"  is  the  only  way 
By  which  he  can  ever  draw  bigger  pay; 
And  he  sulks  and  growls  when  he  sees  his  plan 
Upset  by  the  -push"  of  another  man. 

He's  on  the  job  when  he  draws  his  pay; 
That  done,  he  soldiers  his  time  away 
While  the  men  who  tackle  their  jobs  with  vim 
Keep  pushing  and  climbing  ahead  of  him. 

For  the  man  who  fails  has  himself  to  blame 
If  he  wastes  his  chances  and  misses  his  aim; 
He'd  win  if  he  used  hts  hands  and  wits; 
The  man  who  fails  is  the  man  who  quits. 


m 


m 
ii 
m 


m 

n 

ES88 

u 


8 

m 


m 
i-i- 


m 


m 
m 


iSIIitii 


iiSIIii 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


Daniel  Bxme— The  Artist  of  The  Woods. 

Dankd  Bo  >n  wa=  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1735,  and  died  in  Missouri  in 
1820.  Between  those  dates,  however,  he  was  part  and  of  North  Carolina, 
making  his  home  on  the  Yadkin  River.  History  tells  us  of  no  more  unique 
character.  We  have  little  Bjones  to-day—men,  who  love  to  get  outside  of 
the  world,  do  daring  things,  nose  around  in  unexplored  regions,  go  a-fishing, 
hunt  and  make  pets  of  dangerous  situations.  On  my  fingers  I  can  very 
rapidly  count  abbreviated  editions  of  Boones  here  in  Concord. 


It  was  on  the  first  of  May,  in  the 
year  1769,  that  I  resigned  my  don- 
mestic  happiness  for  a  time,  aud- 
lef't  my  family  and  peaceable  habi- 
tation on  the  Yadkin  River,  in 
North  Carolina,  to  wander  through 
the  wilderness  of  America,  in  quest 
of  the  country  of  Kentucky,  in 
company,  with  John  Finely,  John 
Stewart,  .Joseph  Holden,  James  Mon 
nay,  and  William  Cool. 

We  proceeded  successfully,  and 
after  a  long  and  tiresome  journey 
through  a  mountainous  wilderness, 
in  a  westward  direction,  on  the 
seventh  day  of  June  following,  we 
found  ourselves  on  Red  River,  where 
John  Finley  had  formerly  gone  tra- 
ding with  the  Indians;  and,  from  the 
top  of  an  eminence,  saw  with  plea- 
sure the  beautiful  level  of  Kentuc- 
ky. 

We  found  everywhere  abundance 
of  wild  beasts  of  all  sorts,  through 
this  vast  forest.  The  buffalo  were 
more  frequent  than  I  have  seen  cat- 
tle in  the  settlements,  browzing  on 
the  leaves  of  the  cane,  or  cropping 
the  herbage  on  those  extensive 
plains,  fearless,  because  ignorant  of 
the  violence  of  man.  Sometimes 
we  saw  hundreds  in  a  drove,  and 
the  numbers  about  the  salt  springs 
were  amazing. 

As  we  ascended  the  brow  of  a 
small  hill,  near    Kentucky  River,    a 


number  of  Indians  rushed  out  of  a 
thick  cane-brake  upon  us,  and  made 
us  prisoners.  The  time  of  our  sor- 
row' was  now  arrived,  and  the  scene 
fully  opened.  They  plundered  us -of 
what  we  had,  and  kept  us  in  confine- 
ment seven  days,  treating  us  with 
common  savage  usage.  During  this 
time  v/e  showed  no  uneasiness  or  de- 
sire to  escape,  which  made  them  less 
suspicious  of  us.  But  in  the  d,ead  of 
night,  as  we  lay  in  a  thick  cane-brake 
by  a  large  fire,  when  sleep  had  lock- 
ed -up  their  senses,  my  situation  not 
disposing  me  for  rest,  I  touched  my 
companion  and  gently  woke  him. 

We  improved  this  favorable  op- 
portunity, and  departed,  leaving 
them  to  take  their  rest,  and  speedi- 
ly directed  our  course  toward  our  old 
camp,  but  found  it  plundered,  and 
the  company  dispersed  and  gone 
home. 

Soon  after  this  my  companion  in 
captivity,  John  Stewart,  was  killed 
by  the  savages,  and  the  man  that 
came  with  my  brother  returned 
home  by  himself.  We  were  then  in 
a  dangerous,  helpless  situation,  ex- 
posed daily  to  perils  and  death 
among  savages  and  wild  beast,  not  a 
white  man  in  the  country  but  our- 
selves. 

One  day  I  undertook  a  tour 
through  the  country,  and  the  diver- 
sity and  beauties  of   nature   I    met 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


with  in  this  charming  season  expell- 
*t|  every  gloomy  and  vexatious 
thought.  I  laid  me  down  to  sleep, 
and  I  awoke  not  until  the  sun  had 
chased  away  the  night.  I  continued 
.  this  tour,  and  in  a  few  days  explored 
a  considerable  part  of  the  country, 
each  day  equally  pleased  as  the  first. 
I  returned  again  to  my  old  camp, 
which  was  not  disturbed  in  my  ab- 
sence. I  did  not  confine  my  lod- 
ging.to  it,  but  often  reposed  in  thick 
cane-brakes  to  avoid  the  savages, 
who,  i  believe,  often  visited  my 
camp,  but  fortunately  for  me,  in  my 
absence.  In  this  situation  I  was  con- 
stantly exposed  to  danger  and  death. 
How  unhappy  such  a'situation  for  a 
man!  Tormented  with  fear,  which 
15  vain  if  no  danger  comes.  The 
prowling  wolves  diverted  my  noctur- 
nal hours  with  perpetual  howlings. 

In  1772  I  returned  safe  fo  my  old 
home,  and  found  my  family  in  hap- 
py circumstances.  I  sold  my  farm 
on  the  Yadkin,  and  what  goods  we 
could  not  carry  with  us;  and  on  the 
twenty-fifth  day  of  September.  1773, 
bade  a  farewell  to  our  friends  and 
proceeded  on  our  journey  to  Ken- 
tucky, in  company  with  five  fami- 
.  lies  more,  and  forty  men  that  joined 
us  in  Powel's  Valley,  which  is  one 
hundred  and  fifty  miles  from  the 
now  settled  part  of  Kentucky. 

This  promising  beginning  was  soon 
overcast  with  a  cloud  of  adversity; 
for  upon  the  tenth  day  of  October 
the  rear  of  our  company  was  attack- 
ed by  a  number  of  Indians,  who  kill- 
ed six  and  wonded  one  man.  Of  these 
my  eldest  son  was  one  that  fell  in 
the  action. 

Tho  we  defended  ourselves,  and 
repulsed  the  enemy,  yet  this  unhap- 
py affair  scattered  our  cattle, 
brought  us  into  extreme  difficulty, 


and  so  discouraged  the  whole  com- 
pany that  we  retreated  forty  miles 
to  the  settlement  on  Clench  River. 

Within  fifteen  miles  of  where 
Boonsborough  now  stands  we  were 
fired  upon  by  a  party  of  Indians  that 
killed  two  and  wounded  two  of  our 
number;  yet  altho  surprised  and 
taken  at  a  disadvantage,  wa  stood 
our  ground.  This  was  on  the  twen- 
tieth of  March,  1775. 

Three  days  after  we  were  fired 
upon  again,  and  had  two  men  killed 
and  three  wounded.  Afterwards  we 
proceeded  on  to  Kentucky  River 
without  opposition;  and  on  the  first 
day  of  April  began  to  erect  the  fort 
of  Boonsborough  at  a  salt  lick, 
about  sixty  yards  from  the  river,  on 
the  South  side.  On  the  fourth  day 
the  Indians  killed  one  man. 

In  a  short  time  I  proceeded  to  re- 
move my  family  from  Clench  to  this 
garrison,  where  we  arrived  safe  with- 
out any  other  difficulties  than  such  as 
are  common  to  this"  passage,  my  wife 
and  daughter  being  the  first  white 
women  that  ever  stocd  on  the  banks 
of  Kentucky  River.  On  the  twenty- 
forth  clay  of  December  following  we 
had  one  man  killed  and  one  wound- 
ed by  the  Indians,  who  seemed  de- 
termained  to  persecute  us  for  erect- 
ing this  fortification. 

On  the  fourteenth  day  of  July, 
1779,  two  of  Colonel  Calaway's 
daughters  and  one  of  mine  were  ta- 
ken prisoners  near  the  fort.  I 
immediately  pursued  the  Indians, 
with  only  'eight  men,  and  on  the  six- 
teenth overtook  them,  killed  two  of 
the  party  and  recovered  the  girls. 
The  same  day  on  which  this  attempt 
was  made  the  Indians  divided  them- 
selves into  different  parties  and  at- 
tacked several  forts,  which  were 
shortly  before  this  time  erected,  do- 


3°" 


THE  UPLIFT 


ing  a  great  deal  of  mischief.  This 
was  extremely  distressing  to  the 
new  settlers.  The  innocent  hus- 
bandman was  shot  down  while  busy 
in  cultivating  the  soil  for  his  fami- 
ly's supply.  Most  of  the  cattle 
around  the  stations  were  destroyed. 
They  continued  their  hostilities  in 
this  manner  until  the  fifteenth  of 
April,  1777,  when  they  attacked 
Boonsbo rough  with  a  party  of  above 
one  hundred  in  number,  killed  one 
man  and  wounded  four.  Their  loss 
in  this  attack  was  not  certainly 
known  to  us. 

On  the  fourth  day  of  July  follow- 
ing a  party  of  about  two  hundred 
Indians  attacked  Boonsborough.  kill- 
ed one  man  and  wounded  two.  They 
besieged  us  forty-eight  hours;  dur- 
ing which  time  seven  of  then;  were 
killed,  and  finding  themselves  not 
likely  to  prevail,  they  raised  the 
siege  and  departed. 

The  ludians  had  disposed  their 
warriors  in  different  parties  at  this 
time  and  attacked  the  different  gar- 
risons to  prevent  their  assisting  each 
other,  and  did  much  injury  to  the 
inhabitants. 

On  the  nineteenth  day  of  this 
month  Colonel  Logan's  fort  was  be- 
sieged by  a  party  of  about  two  hun- 
dred Indians.  During  this  dreadful 
siege  they  did  a  great  deal  of  mis- 
chief, distrest  the  garrison,  in  which 
were  only  fifteen  men,  killed  two 
and  wounded  one. 

This  campaign  in  some  measure 
dampened  the  spirits  of  the  Indians, 
and  made  them  sensible  of  our  su- 
periority. Their  connections  were 
dissolved,  their  armies  scattered, 
and  a  future  invasion  put  entirely 
out  of  their  power;  yet  they  contin- 
ued to  practice  mischief  secretly  up- 
on the    inhabitants,  in  the  -exposed 


parts  of  the  country. 

In  October  following  a  party- 
made  an  excursion  into  that  district 
called  the  Crab  Orchard,  and  one  of 
them,  who  was  advanced  some  dis- 
tance before  the  others,  boldly  en- 
tered a  house  of  a  poor  defenseless 
family,  in  which  was  only  a  negro 
man,  a  woman  and  her  children,  ter- 
rified with  the  apprehensions  of  im-_ 
mediate  death.  The  savage,  per- 
ceiving their  defenseless  situation,, 
without  offering  violence  to  the  fam- 
ily, attempted  to  captivate  the  negro, 
who  happily  proved  an  overmatch 
for  him,  threw  him  on  the  ground, 
and,  in  the  struggle,  the  mother  of 
the  children  drew  an  ax  from  a 
corner  of  the  cottage  and  cut  his 
head  oft',  while  her  little  daughter' 
shut  the  door.  The  savages  instant- 
ly appeared,  and  applied  their  toma- 
hawks to  the  door.  An  old  rusty 
gun-barrel,  without  a  lock,  lay  In 
a  corner,  which  the  mother  rjur. 
through  a  small  "crevice,  and  the 
savages,  perceiving  it,  fled.  In  the 
mean  time  the  alarm  spread  through 
the  neighborhood;  the  armed  men 
collected  immediately,  and  pursued 
the  ravagers  into  the  wilderness. 
Thus  Providence,  by  the  means  of 
this  negro,  saved  the  whole  of  the 
poor  family  from  destruction.  From 
that  time  until  the  happy  return  of 
peace  between  the  United  States  and 
Great  Britain  the  Indians  did  us.  no. 
mischief. 

To  conclude,  I  can  now  say  that  I 
have  verified  the  saying  of  an  old  In- 
dian who  signed  Colonel  Henderson's 
deed.  Taking  me  by  the  hand,  at 
the  delivery  thereof,  Brother,  '  says 
he,  we  have  given  you  a  fine  land, 
but  I  believe  you  will  have  much 
trouble  in  settling  it.  My  footsteps- 
have  often  been  marked  with  blood,. 


THE  UPLIFT 


savage  hands,  which  have  also  taken  ed  bj  tne  van  ^.^ 

from  me  forty  valuable  horses    and  ment  01  darned  to 

abundance  of  cattle.  Many  dark  and  ness    But  no*  ^  ^ 

sleepless  night  have  I    been  a  com-,  peace  cio.wm         q 

Beyond  Qui  Reach. 

O  the  anguish  of  that  thought  that  we  can  never  atone  to  our  dead 
for  the  stinfed  affection  we  gave  then,  for  the  light  answers  we  returned 
to  their  plaints  or  their  .pleadings,  for  the  little  reverence  we  showed  to 
that  sacred  soul  that  hved  so  close  to  us,  and  was  the  dmnest  thmg  God 
has  given  us  to  know! -George  Eliot. 


THE 


hsued  IV 'eekh— Subscription  .$2.00 


VOL.  IX 


:ONORD,  N.  C.     JUNE     11.  1921 


NO.  32 


The  Privilege  cl  Work 

Most  of  us  have  to  work.  And  most  of  U3  think 
we  do  not  like  it.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  we  do.  We 
should  be  vastly  more  miserable  without  than 
with  wor!-c. 

Those  who  have  work  they  must  do— must,  not 
may  — ought  to  appreciate  the  privilege.  And  those 
who  are  not  compelled  to  work  for  a  living  are 
missing  that  which  is  the  deepest  and  richest  com- 
munion with  humanity.  It  is  the  sacrament  of  la- 
bor that  is  the  true  "communion  of  the  saints." 
And  those  who  are  unfortunate  enough  not  to 
have  to  labor  are  outsiders.  They  are  strangers 
within  the  gates.  They  do  not  belong.  They  go 
down  to  their  graves  never  having  really  lived. 
For  without  struggle,  danger,  adventure,  hope, 
fear,  failure,  and  triumph,  life  is  empty,  and  usual- 
ly is  a  tremendous  bore. 

It  is  vastly  better  to  give  your  child  a  training 
in  some  work  for  which  the  world  is  willing  to 
pay  and  by  which  he  can  earn  his  salt,  than  it  is 
to  give  him  any  advantage  of  wealth  or  accomplish- 
ment of  culture  or  social  privilege.  — Dr.  Frank 
Crane,  in  the  American  Magazine. 


-PUBLISHED  BY- 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON    MANUAL  TRAIN- 
ING  AND  INDUSTRIALSCHOOL 


THE  UPLIFT 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 
INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 

Concord,  N.  C. 


CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 


J.  P.  Cook,  Chairman,  Concord 
Jno.  J.   Blair,  Secretary,  Raleigh 
E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 
D.  B.  Coltrane.  Treas.,  Concord 
H.  A.  Royster,'  M.  D.,  Raleigh 
R.  O.  Everett,  Durham 
Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 


BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 

Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn.  Raleigh 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Statesville 
Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Henderson 
Mrs.  \V.  N.   Reynolds,  Winston 
Miss  Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 
Mrs.  I.  W.  Faison,  Charlotte 
Mrs.  T.  W.  Bickett,  Raleigh 


Southern  Railway  System 

PASSENGER  TRAIN  SCHEDULE 
Arrival  and. departure  of  Passenger  trains,  Concord,  N.  C. 


Lv. 

Xo.; 

3:12  a 

30 

2:56  a 

29 

5:00  a 

44 

6:47  a 

31 

9:06  a 

137 

10:00  a 

11 

11:07  a 

36 

3:45  p 

46 

3:20  p 

•45 

7:10  p 

12 

8:20  p 

35 

S:00  p 

32 

9:30  p 

10:30  p 

43  1 

Between 


I  **■ 


New  York  -  Birmingham  -  - 
Birmingham-New  1  ork  -  -  - 
Washington-Charlotte  -  -  - 
Augusta-New  York  -  -  -  - 
Atlanta-New  York  -  -  -  - 
Charlotte -Norfolk  -  Richmond 
New  York  Bir'gham  New  Or 
Danville-  Westminister  - 
Westminister-Danville  -  -  - 
Norfolk-Riehmond-Atlanta  -  - 
Birmingham  New  OrXew  Y'k 
New  York-Augusta  -  -  -  - 
New  York-Atianta  -  -  -  - 
Atlanta-Danville 


Ar. 


30 

1:12  a 

23 

2:56  a 

44 

5:00  a 

31 

6:47  a 

137 

9:06  a 

11 

1000"  a 

36 

11:07  a 

46 

3:45  a 

45 

3:20  D 

12 

7:10  p 

35 

S:20  p 

32 

8:00  p 

133 

9:30  p 

43 

10:30  p 

Through  pullman  sleeping  car  service  to  Washington,  Philadelphia, 
New  York,  Richmond,  Norfolk,  Atlanta,  Birmingham,    Mobile,    New 

Orleans. 

Unexcelled    service,  convenient  schedules  and  direct  connecting  to 

all  points. 

Schedules  published  as  information  and  are  not  guaranteed. 
M   F.  WOODY,  Ticket  Agent,  Concord,  N.  C. 

R.  H.  GRAHAM,  D.  P.  A.,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

PUBLISHED  BY 

The  Authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School. 
Type-Setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class.  Subscription  Two  Dollars  the  Year  in 
Advance. 

JAMES  P.  COOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHER,  Director  Printing  Department 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.  4,  1920,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 
C,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


"IT  IS  THE  PEOPLE'S  LAW." 

The  Federal  Court  in  North  Carolina  has  never  enjoyed  the  distinguish- 
ed service  of  a  higher  type,  abler  man  than  Judge  Henry  G.  Connor  of 
Wilson,  N.  C.  Judge  Connor  is  of  the  type  of  "the  old  school  gentleman," 
superb  judicial  temperament,  strictest  integrity,  and  he  is  slow  in  losing 
faith  in  his  fellow-man.    ' 

Addressing  the  gr'and-jruy  at  a  recent  Federal  Court  at  Raleigh,  where 
over  four  hundred  whiskey  cases  were  on  the  docket,  he  is  quoted  in  a 
news  item  as  follows: 

"There  is  no  necessity  for  becoming  hysterical  about  the  enforce- 
ment of  the  prohibition  laws,  and  there  is  no  reason  for  becoming 
discouraged,"  declared  Judge  Henry  G.  Connor  in  his  charge  to  the 
grand  jury  at  the  opening  of  the  spring  term  of  federal  court.  We 
cannot  hope  to  dliminatejjy  by  statute  in  a  year's  time  appetites  that 
have  been  bred  in  us  for  a    score    of   generations." 

Justice,  conscientious  courage,  and  above  ail  patience,  will  bring  the 
law  into  enforcement,"  he  continued,  "but  before  them  all,  we  must 
approach  the  problem  of  law  enforcement  with  every  resource  at  our 
command.  Parental,  educational,  social  and  religious  forces  must  be 
brought  to  bear  first,  and  after  that,  and  as  a  last  resort,  the  law,  to 
be  invoked  after  all  other  agencies  have  failed.  It  is  the  people's  law, 
and  all  the  people  must  help  to  enforce  it." 

Judge  Conner  has  given  utterance  to  a  fundamental  law.  Seed  time  and 
harvest  are  associated  together,  but  there  needs  be  between  the  two  a  time 
for  development;  so  in  the  affairs  of  men,  in  the  growth  and    development 


4      -  THE  UPLIFT 

of  a  sentiment,  time  is  required.  With  the  doctrine  of  personal  liberty 
steeped  in  our  people,  with  a  most  radical  law  foisted  upon  the  people, 
there  need  be  much  time  in  bringing  about  a  satisfactory  enforcement  of 
the  prohibiton  law. 

It  is  certain  that  there  is  much  less  real  liquor  being  consumed— and  as 
the  old  toper  and  uncontrolables  pass  away,  the  amount  of  consumed  whis- 
key will  be  further  reduced.  The  spurious  poison,  of  which  you  hear  so 
much,  will  soon  put  out  of  commission  all  that  are  fools  enough  to  imbibe 
it.  With  proper  parental  care,  education,  example  and  precept,  let  us  hope 
that  the  number  of  "fools"  will  grow  beautifully  and  inspiringly  less. 

AMOUNTED  TO  AN  ADVERTISEMENT. 

Mr.  Gerald  Johnson,  of  The  Greensboro  News,  and  a  sen  of  the  "Block- 
ade Preacher"  Archibald  Johnson,  wrote  a  very  entertaining  review  of 
"Well-S  Outline  of  History."  Upon  the  heels  of  this  J.  William  Bailey,  so 
bright  that  he  can  argue  on  either  side  of  a  question  and  get  away  with  it 
(sometimes),  took  a  rather  pointed  issue  with  the  estimate  of  Well's  work. 

Mr.  Bailey  regards  the  work  dangerous,  and  the  author  a  theorist  and 
propagandist  and  certainly  not  a  historian.  His  piece  in  the  News  was  so 
scarey,  that  it  amounted,  as  the  impression  then  created,  to  a  most  splendid 
advertisement.  Everybody  would  want  to  read  what  Mr.  Bailey  comment- 
ed and  thought  dangerous.  The  impression  was  a  correct  one.  Mr.  W. 
H.  Swift,  the  Anti:Child-Labor  propagandist  of  the  South,  has  already 
mailed  his  check  for  $10. SO  for  Well's  Outline  of  History  and  the  New  Re- 
public for  one  year,  saying  in  communication:  "Two  things  are  evident: 
first,  he  (Mr.  Bailey)  has  very  little  confidence  in  the  ability  of  the  North 
Carolina  reader  to  form  his  own  judgment;  and  second,  he  has  very  little 
faith  in  the  progress  of  civilization  and  fears  the  spread  of  socialism.  This 
last  gives  joy  to  the  heart  of  one  who  believes  in  some  of  its  principles  and 
hopes  for  their  realization." 

Now,  there  you  are. 

a  a  a  a 
BUNCH  OE  UNIVERSITY  SOPHOMORES  GET  GAY. 

They  have  had  a  fresh  taste  of  some  animal  play  at  the  University.  Lit- 
tle by  little  the  brutal  and  cowardly  practice  of  hazing  has  been  disappear- 
ing from  the  state  colleges;  but  enough  yet  crops  out  to  keep  alive  a  dis- 
gusting exhibiton  of  animalism,  where  the  process  of  culture  and  refinement 


THE  UPLIFT  > 

^ot^KS'tbat  two  years  in  the  atmosphere  of  the  University 
mig  t  be  able  to  eradicate  the  horse-plays  from  a  staden-a  very  vase 
S ophomore-even  though  he  came  out  of  savagery  and  the  jungles.  What 
has  happened  to  his  fellows  heretofore,  trying  this  stunt  of  hazing,  at  the 
hind"  of  the  authorities  and  the  student  council,  ought  to  be  to  the  average 

W  EigTstX £  members  of  the  Sophomore  class  at  the  University,  have 
been  suspended  by  the  student  council  for  conduct  covered  in  a  news  report 

"  ^freshman  class  had  assembled  in  Swain  nail  for  a  smoker  ?iv- 

eov;rturnedandbookS.scattered  about   clothing  was  tossed  around,  and 
water  was  thrown  over  the  beds  and  bed  clothes.  _ 

Ihe  courts  of  the  state  might  make  this  lawlessness  more  ampressrve  to 
the  University  students  that  undertook  to  regulate  affairs  and  succeeded  so 
splendidly  in  destroying  property,  purchased  at  the  expense  of  the  taxpay- 
ers of  North  Carolina.  When  public  sentiment,  despismg  tins hazmg  bus  - 
ness  rather  than  laughing  at  what  is  sometimes  dismissed  as  pranks,  as- 
serts itself  strongly  and  publicly  against  hazing  in  any  matter,  it  mil  cease. 

addd 

SO  REFRESHING 

It  does  one's  heart  a  genuine  good  to  hear  one   bright  charming   woman 

sp,ak  frankly  about  another  bright  charming  woman      Hear  what    School 

Commissioner  (Mrs.)  Gordon   Finger  says  about  President  (Mrs.)  W.    Tom 

Bost,  the  writingest  woman  in  the  state: 

"Put  the  very  best  wishes  of  every  body  in   the   federation   go  with 
Mrs   Bos   into  her  new  work,  she  is  fine  and  true,  full   of  ideahty  and 
of  broa I  practical  vision  and  a  game  little    worker  to   her  tiny    finger 
tins   she  is  never  on  speaking  terms  with  obstacles  unless    she  be    g.v- 
„g  them  ordeTs  and  we  shall  not  be  surprised  but  delighted  to  chron- 
icle the  increasing  glories  of  "Raleigh"  under  her  administration      ^ 
Oh   well!  the  newspaper  men  can't  always  enjoy  the  monopoly  of  a    mu- 
tual admiration  society."     They    might   have   known  that   women   would 
sooner  or  later  divide  the  honors  with  them.     Just  wait  and  see  how  sister 
Bost  gets  even  with  sister  Finger. 

Were  Teddy  Roosevelt  alive,  he  would  doubtless  have  a  very  poor   opin- 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

ion  of  President  Harding's  cabinet.  In  the  families  of  the  ten  secretaries 
there  are  just  two  dozen  children— 12  boys  and  12  girls.  The  Secretary  of 
Agriculture,  Mr.  Wallace,  is  the  only  one  coming  in  sight  of  what  Roose- 
velt would  regard  the  line  stopping  "race  suicide."  Mr.  Wallace  has  three 
boys  and  three  girls,  just  one-fourth  of  the  whole  bunch.  Hurrah,  for  the 
farmer!— tie  usually  saves  the  day,  when  a  pinch  comes  on. 

<j  d  a  a 

■      OBSERVATION  BY  AN  EXCHANGE: 

We  often  think  what  a  finished  bandit  Jesse  James  would  have  been  if  he- 
had  had  the  advantage  of  a  movie  education  in  his  youth. 

<>ddd 

The  Chapel  Hill  correspondent  of  the  Greensboro  News,  in  a  very  read- 
able manner,  tells  how  the  people  got  rid  of  a  very  offensive  horse  and  cow 
barn,  .maintained  by  the  Professor  of  Ethics  at  the  University.  Ordinances, 
petitions,  protests  and  one  thing  after  another  were  resorted  to  but  with- 
out avail.  The  professor  of  ethics  was  wedded  to  his  horses,  cows  and 
seemed  satisfied  with  the  barn's  condition,  which  caused  great  offense  and 
worry  to  the  citizenship.  The  women  came  along,  and  it  is  said  that  they 
suggested  apian,  which  worked  most  beautifully.  A  purse  of  fifty  dollars 
was  raised  and  tendered  the  professor  of  ethics  for  the  privilege  of  tear- 
ing down  the  barn  and  removing  it  and  the  consequent  filth.  The  trade 
was  made  and  all  Chapel  Hill  is  rejoicing.     That's  financiering! 


THE  LION  IN  LOVE. 


A  Lion  once  fell  in  love  with  a  beautiful  maiden  and  proposed  marriage 

to  her  parents.     The  old  people  did  not  know  what  to  say.     They  did  not 

like  to  give  their  daughter  to  the  Lion,  yet  they  did  not  wish  to  enrage  the 

King  of  Beasts.     At  last  the  father  said:     "We  feel  highly  honored  by  your 

Majesty's  proposal,  but  you  see  that  our  daughter  is  a  tender  young  thing, 

and  we  fear  that  in  the  vehemence  of  your  affection  you  might  possibly  do 

her  some  injury.     Might  I  venture  to   suggest   that  your   Majesty  should 

have  your  claws  removed,  and  your  teeth  extracted,  then  we  would  gladly 

consider  your  proposal  again."     The  Lion  was  so  much  in  love  that  he  had 

his  claws  trimmed  and  his  big  teeth  taken  out.  Eut  when  he  came  again  to 

the  parents  of  the  young  girl  they  simply  laughed  in  his  face,  and  bade  him 

do  his  worst. 

"LOVE- CAN  TAME  THE  WILDEST." 


THE  UPLIFT 


Surnames,  or  How  People  Are  Designated 

Mr.  Turnipseed,  who  is  a  Methodist  preacher  in  South  Carolina,  laughed 
in  my  face  when  speaking  of  several  friends  by  the  names  of  Blackwelder, 
Rtdenhour  and  Hurlocker,  which  are  as  thick  as  hops  in  this  part  of  the 
moral  vineyard.  Every  man.  as  a  usual  thing-,  is  satisfied  with  his  name,  and 
majority  of  them  really  think  they  have  extraodinary- good  ones,  if  not 
pretty  ones—it's  only  the  women  that 'manifest  a  dislike  for  their  names, 
for  they  do  not  hesitate  to  ma!:e  a  change. 

That  Methodist  preacher  regards  his  a  musical  name,  hut  he  thinks  Riden- 
hour, Blackwelder,  Hurlocker  are  horrible.  There  is  no  accounting:  for  taste. 


There  is.  nothing  more  interesting 
than  to  run  over  the  telephone  book 
in  one  town  then  go  to  another  town 
not  more  than  forty  miles  distant 
and  there  peruse'the  telephone  book. 
The  various  names,  belonging  to  dif- 
ferent towns,  .is  most  wonderful. 
About  the  only  names  in  common 
are  the  Smiths,  Browns,  Johnsons  and 
Alexanders. 

People  riow-a-days  have  but  little 
trouble  in  naming-  their  babies.  All 
kinds  of  abbreviations,  concoctions, 
variations  of  novel  names  are  at  hand 
to  take  Care  of  the  babies  for  thou- 
sands of  years  without  trespassing 
on  the  name  of  another. 

The  people  in  olden  days,  however, 
suffered  much  inconvenience  in  pro- 
perly designating  the  folks.  Much 
of  thio  arose,  in  the  absence  of  sur- 
names. This  finally  come  about.  Sur- 
names, as  our.  readers  well  know, 
are  so  called  from  the  early  practice 
of  writing  them  over  the  Christian 
names.  In  modern  times  they  were 
first  used  in  France,  particularly  in 
Normandy,  where  they  can  be  trac- 
ed to  the  latter  part  of  the  tenth  cen- 
tury. They  were  introduced  into 
England  by  the  Normans  after  the 
conquest. 

The  ancient  Hebrews,    Eygptians, 


Syrians,  Persians  a~>d  others  had  but 
a  single  name  which  wa-  generally 
significant  of  some  feature  connect- 
ed with  their  birth.  Thus,  Raechel, 
dying,  had  called  her  child  Benoni, 
"the  son  of  my  sorrow;"  but  Jacob 
gave  him  the  name  of  Benjamin,  "the 
son  of  my  strength."  These  simple 
names,  however,  soon  became  so 
common  to  many  owners,  that  they 
failed  to  covey  individuality;  and 
this  led  to  the  addition  of  other  des- 
ignations, no iv  known  to  us  as  sur- 
names 

Only  about  a  thousand  surnames 
were  taken  up  by  the  most  noble 
families  in  France  and  in  England 
about  that  time  of  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor. The  lower  nobility  did  not 
follow  this  example  before  the 
twelfth  century  and  the  citizens  and 
husbandmen  had  no  family  names 
before  the  fourteenth  century.  Eng- 
lish names  have  recruits  among  them 
from  almost  every  race. 

The  pendulum  has  to  swing  to  the 
other  extreme.  There  are  people, 
who  have  fcur  given  names.  Many 
have  three,  and  in  many  instances 
gentlemen,  growing  tired  of  alpha- 
betical names,  have  cut  some  of  the 
handle  off  and  the  public  rejoice; 
while    others,    growing    dissatisfied 


A 


8 


THE  UPLIFT 


with  just    a  single    name,  adopt  an-      from  some    other    fellow  who  bears 
other,  merly  to  designate  the  owner      the  same  name. 


Education 

The  information  of  the  people  at  large  can  alone  make  them  safe,  as 
they  are  the  sole  depository  of  our  religious  and  political  freedom.— 
Thomas  Jefferson. 


Cremation — Reducing  Human  Bodies  To  Ashes. 

The  belief  is  widespread  that  cremation,  the  reduction  of  the  human- 
body  to  ashes  by  fire,  is  of  comparative  recent  origin.  This  is  erroneous, 
for  it  was-  an  early  and  general  usage  of  antiquity.  Again,  it  is  thought  by 
some  that  certain  religious  faiths  or  the  believers  of  no  faith  at  all  are  the 
only,  ones  that    follow  cremation  as    the  disposition  of    bodies  after    death. 


This,  too,  is  erroneous.  There  are 
people,  who  have  just  individual  no- 
tions as  to  the  best  and  most  pleas- 
ing way  of  having  their  bodies  put 
away  at  death. 

The  fact  that  Hon.  Franklin  Lane, 
late  member  of  President  Wilson's 
cabinet,  and  who  recently  died,  left 
a  request  that  his  body  be  cremated 
cavsed  some  to  believe,  without  a 
real  reason,  that  the  distinguished 
man  was  'a  skeptic.  The  beautiful 
sentiments  that  he  left  in  the  space 
after  his  serious  operation  and  just 
before  his  death—not  even  knowing 
that  death  was  near— make  it  clear 
that  Lane  was  full  of  strong  faith 
in  the  eternal  verities. 

Upon  investigation  we  find  that 
the  early  Aryans,  as  opposed  to  the 
non-Aryan  aborigines  of  India, 
Greeks,  Romans,  Sclavs,  Celts  and 
Germans,  burned  their  dead  there- 
fore cremation  may  be  regarded  as 
the  universal  custom  of  the  Indo- 
European  races. 


The  graves  of  North  Europe 
throughout  the  "bronze  age"  con- 
tain only  jars  of  ashes.  The  advo- 
cates of  disposing  of  the  dead  by 
cremation  are  at  the  present  time 
numerous,  their  principal  argument 
in  favor  of  \tt  being  of  a  sanitary 
nature.  According  to  the  method 
which  is  most  favored  by  modern 
cremationists,  the  body  is  placed  in 
an  oblong  brick  or  iron-cased  cham- 
ber underneath  which  is  a  furnace. 

The  air  of  the  chamber  is  raised 
to  a  very  high  temperature  before 
the  body  is  put  in,  and  a  stream  of 
heated  hydro-carbon  from  a  gasome- 
ter is  then  admitted,  which  on  con- 
tact with  intensely-heated  air  with- 
in immediately  bursts  into  flame. 
The  chamber  is,  of  course,  so  con- 
structed as  neither  to  admit  draughts- 
of  air  from  without  nor  to  permit 
the  escape  of  gas  from  within.  The- 
noxious  gases  which  are  evolved  in 
the  beginning  of  the  combustion 
process  are    passed    through  a   flue 


THE  UPLIFT 


into  a  second    furnace,  where    they      ur.es  to  not  more  than   four    pounds 
are  entirely  consumed.    By  this  pro-     of  lime-dust.     In  the   cremation    of 

r.p^c  o     hnrlr     tvi-.irrhi no-    1  _1  A     nriiinrk       psph   Worlv  nhrtnt  900  nmmrls  r.f    fupl 


are 

cess  a   body    weighing   144    pounds 

can  be  reduced    in  about  fifty    min- 


each  body  about  200  pounds  of  fue 
s  used. 


Faulty. 


An  educational  system  isn't  worth    a  great    deal  if   it  teaches  boys    to 
2et  a  living  and  doesn't  teach  them  how  to  live.— Passaic  News. 


The  Governor  Makes  Known  A  Policy. 

(Sheriff.  Cochran  of  Mecklenburg  connty,  being  confronted  with  a  proposition 
out  of  the  usual  order  of  occurrences  in  the  South,  and  desiring  to  proceed  or- 
derly, live  within  the  law.  and  to  do  his  full  duty  wisely  and  promptly,  made  in- 
quiry of  the  Governor  relative  to  handling  any  disturbance,  if  any  should  occur, 
gnnving  .out  of  the  unfortunate  labor-strike  situation  in  Mecklenburg  county. 
Governor.  ?»Iorrison  replies  with  a  letter  that  clearly  set  forth  his  attitude  and  the 
policy  of  his  administration  regarding  the  preservation  of  peace.) 


TEXT  OF    LETTER. 

"Your  favor  of  June  second  rela- 
tive to  conditions  in  your  county 
growing  out  of  the  strike  of  the  tex- 
tile workers  received  this  morning. 

"it  is  the  duty  of  the  police  au- 
thorities, sheriffs  in  the  counties,  and 
the  police  officers  in  the  towns  and 
cities,  to  preserve  peace  and  the 
statute  law  of  our  state  clothes  them 
with  extraordinary  power  in  doing 
so.  Your  attorney  will  advise  you 
with  particularity  in  regard  to  your 
authority  under  the  law. 

"I  will  not  hesitate  to  use  the 
adjutant's  military  forces  to  aid  in 
preserving  the  peace,  and  protecting 
the  legal  rights  of  the  citizens  of  any 
county,  but  it  has  too  often  occur- 
red in  the  state  in  the  past  that  the 
local  authorities  in  vacilliation  and 
weakness  failed  to  perform  their 
clear  duty,  and  thereby  made  use  of 
state  troops  necessary. 

"We  ought  not  to  send  troops  in- 


to any  community  except  where  the 
local  authorities  are  unable  to  pre- 
serve the  peace,  and  protect  the 
rights  of  all.  When  this  liability 
grows  out  of  mere  weakness  and  re- 
fusal to  perform  duty  by  local  of- 
ficers, it  always  aggravates  the  sit- 
uation, and  adds  large  and  unneces- 
sary expense  to  the  state.  There  is 
no  earthly  reason  why  you  and  the 
forces  which  you  have  authority  un- 
der the  law  to  summon  to  your  aid, 
together,  with  the  police  forces  of 
the  citv  of  Charlotte,  when  the  dis- 
tiubance  is  within  their  territory 
and  jurisdiction,  cannot  preserve  or- 
der in  Mecklenburg  county.  I  can- 
not conceive  of  any  possible  condi- 
tion that  can  arise  there  which  would 
make  it  necessary  to  send  state 
troops  to  your  aid. 

"I  am  not  informed  as  to  .the  exact 
territory  of  the  police  officers  of  the 
city  of  Charlotte.  Your  attorney 
and  the  city  authorities  of  Charlotte 


xo 


THE  UPLIFT 


will  know  about  this.  I  suggest  that 
you  and  the  police  officers  of  Char- 
lotte stay  within  your  respective 
legal  limitations,  but  that  within 
these  you  exercise  promptly  and 
fearlessly  all  the  power  given  you  to 
see  to  it  that  no  property  of  human 
right  in  Mecklenburg  county  is  im- 
periled by  violence  or  lawlessness. 
In  front  of  great  menace  and  dan- 
ger, you  should  act  vigorously  and 
promptly,  and  your  authority  is  am- 
ple. Your  official  duty  relates  to 
and  includes  the  city  of  Charlotte  as 
well  as  the  other  parts  of  the  coun- 
ty, and  it  will  be  your  duty  to  act 
with  the  police  ip  the  city  of  Char- 
lotte.    ■ 

"It  will  be  a  disgrace  to  Mecklen- 
burg county,  and  to  yuu  and  the 
other  officers  of  the  county,  it  you 
permit  condition  to  arise  which  ne- 
cessitate my  ordering  state  troops 
into  action  in  the  gieat  peace-re- 
sponding county  of  .Mecklenburg. 
It  is  not  my  duty  to  advise  you  with 
particularity  to  your  duty,  but  it  is 
within  the  scope  of  my  duty  to  urge 
that  you  inform  yourself  of  your 
duty,  and  then  discharge  it. 

"Sending  troops  into  any  peace- 
ful county  in  North  Carolina  or  or- 
dering them  out  when  they  are  there, 
is  to  be  avoided  if  the  local  officers 
can  give  protection,  not  only  on  ac- 
count of  the  heavy  expenses   involv- 


ed, but  because  it  always  causes: 
irritation,  and  arouses  prejudice 
which  frequently  aggravants  instead 
of  helping  the  situation  in  which  the 
peace  of  the  county  is  threatened. 

"'The  textile  workers  have  a  per- 
fect legal  right  to  strike,  and  to  use 
all  moral  suasion  the  can  command 
in  their  cause,  but  they  have  no 
right  to  resort  to  lawlessness,  or  the 
threat  of  it  and  on  the  other  hand, 
their  employers  and  representatives 
have  no  right  to  use  lawlessness  or 
the  threat  of  it  to  prevent  the  strik- 
ers from  using  peaceful  mora!  sua- 
sion to  such  an  extent  as  they  desire 
to.  But  all  menace  and  threat  of 
violence,  intimidations,  etc.,  on  their 
side,  should  be  put  down  by  .you  and 
the  others  local  authorities  promptly, 
and  I  urge  you  as  governor  of  the 
state  to  discharge  that  duty  with 
the  independence  and  fearlessness  of 
character  which  I  know  you  possess. 

".In  the  event  of  conditions  arising 
in  which  you  are  not  able  by  the 
exercise  of  ail  your  authority  and 
power  to  preserve  the  peace  and  pro- 
tect every  man  and  his  property  and 
human  rights,  notify  me,  and  I  will 
send  all  the  power  of  the  state  to 
your  support,  and  with  the  utmost 
possible  dispatch. 

"With  assurances  of  try  high  per- 
sonal esteem,  and  cordial  friendship 
I  am,  etc. 


Courage. 


I  am  afraid  of  nothing  on  earth,  or  above  the  earth,  or  under  the  earth, 
but  to  do  wrong.  The  path  of  duty  I  shall  endeavor  to  travel,  tearing  no 
evil,  and  dreading  no  consequences.  I  would- rather  be  defeated  in  a  coed 
cause  than  to  triumph  in  a  bad  one.  I  would  not  give  a  fig  for  a  man 
who  would  shrink  from  the  discharge  of  duty  for  fear  of  defeat.— A.  H. 
Stephens,  1S85. 


THE  UPLIFT 

HERIOT  CLARKSON. 


ii 


?**:3A*fc?t  _-a^rr. 


For  months  and  months  I  have 
wanted  to  put  on  paper  just  what 
I  think  of  one  of  the  State's  most 
interesting  and  valuable  citizens.  It's 
much  harder  than  a  child's  experi- 
ence in  learning  the  Multiplication 
Table,  or  the  beginner's  trouble  with 
the  Greek  alphabet.  There  is  noth- 
ing short  of  an  intimate  acquain- 
tance with  his  personality,  a  know- 
ledge of  his  vigorous  mental  activi- 
ties, his  dogged  determination  and 
his  lack  of    the  sense    of  fear,    that 


would  make  possible  an  approxi- 
mately accurate  pen  picture  of  Hon. 
Herint  Clarkson,  of  Charlotte,  one 
of  the  leaders  of  the  Mecklenburg 
bar  and  a  conspicuous  figure  in  the 
affairs  of  the  State. 

The  least  interesting  thing  con- 
nected with  this  story  is  that  Mr. 
Clarkson  is  a  product  of  Richland 
county,  South  Carolina.  Of  this  he 
has  long  since  gotten  well,  and  con- 
sciously or  unconsciously  he  has,  by 
his  intense  tarheelism,    cut   out    all 


THE  UPLIFT 


signs  of  attachment  or  kinship  to 
the  state  just  south  of  us.  He  was 
born  August  21,  1863,  the  son  of 
Major  William  and  Margaret  (Sim- 
ons) Clarkson,  prominent  people  and 
direct  descendants  of  distinguished 
Revolutionary  characters.  Easily 
traced,  Mr.  Clarkson's  forebears  go 
back  to  England,  on  one  side,  and 
to  Scotland  on  the  other.  "Heriot" 
is  a  family  name  running  back  cen- 
turies, and  it  is  said  that  what  is 
known  as  "The  Heriot  Foundation" 
probably  made  the  provision  for  the 
first  public  school  system  in  the 
world. 

Just  about  the.  time  young  Clark- 
son  was  making  his  presence  more 
or  less  known  in  1S63  on  the  old 
plantation,  the  scene  of  his  birth, 
his  father,  Maj.  Clarkson,  was  in 
command  of  the  Sharpshooters  at 
Fort  Sumter,  Charleston  harbor, 
when  it  was  under  fire  by  the  Fed- 
eral boats.  It  is  very  well  under- 
stood, at  this  far-removed  day,  that 
had  the  youngster  Clarkson  been 
consulted  he  would  have  been  per- 
fectly comfortable  in  the  midst  of 
the  exciting  experience  through 
which  his  father  was  traveling — for 
undoubtedly,  young  Clarkson  had 
the  fighting  spirit,  the  heroic,  born 
in  his  blood. 

The  subject  of  our  sketch  attend- 
ed the  Carolina  Military  Institute, 
at  Charlotte;  and  while  yet  a  mere 
youth  he  entered  the  law  office  of 
Jones  &  Johnson,  distinguished  law- 
yers of  their  day.  Through  their 
influence,  Mr.  Clarkson  entered  up- 
on the  serious  study  of  law;  and 
taking  the  full  law  course  at  the 
University  of  North  Carolina,  grad- 
uated in  1884  with  the  first  honors 
of  his  class.  During  that,  year  he 
returned    to    Charlotte,    opened   an 


office  and  ever  since  has  been  one  of 
the  most  successful  practitioners  at 
the  bar. 

Those  of  us  who  recall  the  brill- 
iant remarks  of  the  late  Joseph  P. 
Caldwell,  relative  to  the  two  classes 
into  which  the  Observer  readers 
were  about  equally  divided,  in  that 
day,  when  these  classes  were  desig- 
nated "the  pure  in  heart"  and  the 
"morally  stunted,"  can  fix  pretty 
definitely  upon  the  time  when  Mr. 
Clarkson  became  prominent  and 
caused  people  to  sit  up  and  take  no- 
tice. A  more  "rantankerous-pro- 
hibitonist"  never  lived  in  Charlotte 
or  the  State.  I  have  often  wonder- 
ed if  Clarkson  really  could  tell  by 
taste  whiskey  from  kerosene — for  up 
to  this  good  day  not  a  drop  of  eith- 
er ever  dampened  his  tongue. 
Though  affable  and  judicious,  he  just 
simply  hates  liquor  in  all  forms,  and 
I  venture  to  assert  that  while  he 
does  not  hate  them,  he  only  tolerat- 
es, living  out  his  religious  training, 
those  who  do  like  whiskey.  He  was 
president  of  the  Anti-Saloon-League, 
when  the  State  went  diy  in  1908. 
He  was  one  of  the  two  aldermen, 
who  had  the  courage  to  vote  to 
make  Charlotte  dry  as  for  back  as  in 
the  80s.  When  Charlotte  did  go 
dry,  even  before  the  State  took  the 
jump,  it  was  largely  the  victory  of 
the  campaign  which  Mr.  Clarkson 
planned  and  executed  as  chairman  of 
the  cause. 

Our  subject  was  a  legislator  when 
"White  Supremacy"  act  was  passed; 
he  has  had  a  part  in  the  organization 
of  a  number  of  successful  business 
propositions,  among  them  being 
"Little  Switzerland,"  a  beautiful 
estate  on  the  very  top  of  the  North 
Carolina  mountains. 

Among  the  most  efficient  services- 


THE  UPLIFT 


*3 


rendered  the  public  by  Mr.  Clarkson 
was  his  •  administration  of  the  office 
of  Solicitor  for  seven  years,  having 
been  elected  to  that  position  in  1903. 
The  spirit  uf  persecution  did  not  en- 
ter into  his  career  as  solicitor— 
though  receiving  his  remuneration 
by  the  means  of  fees,  he-  confined 
himself  strictly  to  a  just  and  vigor- 
ous prosecution  of  cases  of  merit. 
He  never  manifested,  as  has  been 
done,  a  thirst  for  blood  or  the  down- 
fall of  any  man.  His  whole  life,  if 
we  may  judge  by  his  great,  interest 
in  welfare  work,  his  contribution  of 
time,  money  and  wisdom  to  re- 
medial measures^  in  .the  affairs  of 
the  state,  is  dedicated  to  the  cause 
of  making  the  world  better  and  lif? 
more  pleasant.  I  recall  his  prompt- 
ness  and  eagerness  to  do  the  right 
thing,  without  request. or  coertion.' 
It  was  discovered  certain  fees  were 
to  go  into  the  treasury  of  the. school 
fund,  and  not  to  the  solicitors  as  had 
been  supposed  by  all  solicitors  in  the 
state.  When  the  question  was  raised 
in  the  state,  and  a  musty  Jaw  had 
been  so  construed  directing  certain 
funds  into  a  different  channel,  not 
waiting  for  any  notification,  this  man 
sought  from  the  authorities  a  state- 
ment of  all  such  fees  in  the  counties 
of  his  distiict,  and  forthwith  made 
restoration.  He  entertained  no  pro- 
test or  hesitation. 

Mr  Clarkson's  wife  was  Miss  Mary 
Osborne,  daughter  of  Col.  E.  A.  Os- 
borne, of  Charlotte.  By  this  union 
there  are  five  children,  four  sons  and 
a  daughter.  The  eldest  son,  Mr.  F. 
0.  Clarkson,  is  a  graduate  of  the  aca- 
demic and  the  law  departments  oi 
the  University,  and  is  now  associat- 
ed with  his  father  in  the  practice  of 
law.  He  is  a  young  man  of  pleasing 
manners  and  very  marked  ability. 


Though  Mr.  Clarkson  was  widely 
known  and  esteemed  throughout  the 
State  by  virtue  of  his  known  ability 
and  his  activity  in  behalf  of  certain 
state-wide  measures,  he  added  to  that 
high  estimate  the  people  already  had 
for  him  by  the  brilliant  and  master- 
ful campaign  which  he  conducted 
unselfishly  for  the  gubernatorial 
nomination  of  his  distinguished  fel- 
low-townsman, Hon.  Cameron  Mor- 
rison. From  every  angle  and  every 
respect  it  can  be  truly  regarded  as 
unmatched  Tby  another  campaign  in 
the  political  history  of  North  Caro- 
lina. 

Mr.  Clarkson  is  senior  warden  of 
St.  Peter's  Episcopal  church,  and 
chairman  of  the  finance  committee 
of  St.  Peters  Hospital.  He  is  truly 
one  of  the  leading  citizens  of  the 
Queen  City,  enjoys  the  confidence  of 
his  fellows,  is  loyal  to  friends  and 
just  to  foes,  has  a  broad  vision,  of 
tireless  energy,  and  is  of  unquestion- 
ed courage  and  integrity. 

He  is  in  disposition  very  serious 
minded  and  in  dead  earnest.  I  have 
never  talked  with  him  fifteen  min- 
utes—and no  one  else  ever  hag— that 
in  making  himself  clear,  (unmislaken 
understanding  of  his  true  position  on 
the  question  under  discussion)  that  he 
does  not  pointedly,  in  an  exclamatory 
and  parenthetic  way,  remark  "you 
understand  me?"  or  "you  see  what  I 
mean?"  or  "you  catch  my  meaning?" 
or  "you  observe  what  I  am  driving 
at?"  All  this  is  the  man's  earnest- 
ness in  driving  home  a  mutual  under- 
standing, and  making  a  finished 
product  of  everything  he  undertakes. 

Mr.  Clarkson  is  wicked  enough  to 
smoke  a  pipe  almost  continuously 
—and  democratic  enough  .  to  use  a 
cob  pipe,  at  that. 


*4 


THE  UPLIFT 


Patrons  of  Husbandy,  or  Grangers. 

Throughout  North  Carolina,  as  well  in  the  South  generally  and  the  North- 
west, the  organization  known  as  "The  Grange"  was  flourishing  about  1S80. 
The  leaders  and  the  organizers,  in  their  public  speeches,  dwelt  with  em- 
phasis and  great  unction  on  the  official  name  of  the  organization  when  they 
desired  to  make  a  deep  impression  by  calling  the  organization  "Patrous 
of  Husbandry."     That  sounded  big,  and  was  big. 


Speaking  locally,  there  was  much 
rivalry  in  the  two  Granges— the 
leaders  in  Cabarrus  county— the  one 
at  Popular  Tent,  and  the  other  at 
St.  John's.  This  rivalry  had  its 
birth,  years  before,  in  the  annual 
race  by  the  late  John  H.  Morrison 
and  the  late  Martin  Ludwig.  These 
two  men— big  farmers,  regular 
sports  at  the  business,  if  such  a 
thing  as  a  sporting  farmer  can  be 
'  imagined— each  did  his  level  best  to 
get  to  the  market  the  first  bale  of 
new- cotton  in  the  early  Fall.  First 
one  won:  then  the  other.  There  were 
some  others  in  each  section,  that 
tried  to  steal  a  march  on  these  two 
agricultural  sports  by  marketing  the 
first  bale  but  they  failed,  then  they 
wanted  to  believe  that  Messrs  Mor- 
rison and  Ludwig  kept  back  some  old 
cotton  and  mixed  just  enough  new 
to  give  it  -the  right  smell,  the  feel 
and  appearance. 

It  was  an  honest  race,  and  these 
t,wo  representatives  of  the  two  sec- 
tions had  affidavits  by  responsible, 
substantial  citizens,  who  made  a  thor- 
ough investigation  of  the  premises 
and  all  was  right.  These  two  men 
kept  up  the  race  until  death.  The 
public  was  deeply  interested  in  the 
race,  and  the  old  Concord  Register, 
by  Captain  Woodhouse,  had  a  choice 
item  in  annually  announcing  the  win- 
ner. So,  Squire  Ludwig  was  the 
wheel-horse  in  the  St.  John's  Grange. 


The  late  Esquire  George  Ritchie  was 
the  official  initiator.  Nearly  every- 
body in  that  whole  section  joined  the 
Grange,  except  the  best  three  farm- 
ers in  the  neighborhood— they  sat  off 
and  made  fun  of  the  brothers  and 
sisters  of  the  Grange.  Yes,  the  wo- 
men belonged  to  it—the  first  organ- 
ization in  this  section  that  ever  had 
the  nerve  to  entrust  a  woman  with  a 
secret.  Secrets!  Why  the  Grange, 
as  Squire  Ritchie  managed  it,  was 
full  of  the  most  terrible  secz-ets  that 
have  remained  secrets  unto  this  day. 
If  he  happened  to  overlook  a  short 
sentence  in  the  initiation,  he  would 
go  back  over  the  whole  thing  includ- 
ing the  obstacles  in  the  pathway  and 
such  things  like  that.  There  was  no 
getting  around  Squire  Ritchie,  for 
when  he  put  one  through  the  ordeal 
of  Grange  initiation  he  could  always 
feel  that  he  was  a' full-blooded,  un- 
questionably regular  Granger. 

The  meetings  were  always  very  en- 
tertaining when  the  late  Prof.  Tom 
Ludwig  and  Capt.  Chas.  McDonald 
were  present  and  on  the  programme. 
They  would  forget  themselves  some- 
times and  address  each  other  as 
"Charlie"  and  ''Tom."  That  was 
an  awful  breach,  for  in  these  secret 
organizations  you  have  to  use  "broth- 
er," "High"  this  and  "High"  that, 
and  some  of  the  rankest  hypocracy 
in  the  world  is  concealed  in  these 
enforced    fraternal    and    endearing 


THE  UPLIFT 


i5 


terms,  for  it  is  known  that  men  be- 
longing to  secret  organizations  are 
expected  to  be  real  brotherly,  help- 
ful and  loyal,  but  some  have  been 
known  to  go  out  of  their  meeting 
quarters  and  immediately  "fly-blow" 
a  brother.  But  these  two  bachelors 
loved  each  other,  argued  vehemently 
and  made  fun  for  themselves  and  the 
others— probably  they  knew  as  lit- 
tle about  real  farming  as  the  sever- 
al preachers  who  belonged  to  the  fa- 
mous organization. 

The  St.  John's  .Grange  was  the 
biggest  and  the  strongest,  and  made 
the  most  noise;  but  the  Popular  Tent 
Grange— Esq.  Pitts,  Davie  Hold- 
brooks,  Watt  Barringer  and  others 
were  the  leaders  -always  got  up  the 
biggest  fair,  and  this  gave  it  a  state- 
wide reputation.  In  fact,  the  iair 
was  celebrated  in  song  and  poetry. 
The  chief  exhibitor,  who  exhibited 
that  animal  that  behaved  so  badly 
and  finally  got  into  a  poem  a  yard 
long,  was  Lee  Martin. 

But  death  approached-- the  thing 
was  doing  a  good,  in  bringing  about 
social  gatherings,  and  community 
interest—they  got  to  meddling  with 
political  questions  and  the  Granges 
of  Cabarrus  county  soon'gave  up  the 

ghost. 

In  some  Western  states  the  Grange 
still  remains  an  organization.  And 
it  is  well  that  it  dots.  It  was  a  much 


less  sinner,  politically  speaking,  than 
the  Alliance,   but  politics  gave  each 
an    incurable     desease.     lhat     the 
Grange  was  the  oldest,  and  retained 
life  longer,  gives  to  it  more  than    a 
passing  interest.     It  was   organized 
December  4tK,  1867,  by  0.  II.  Kelley 
and  William  M.  Sanders,  both  of  the 
Department  of  Agriculture  at  Wash- 
ington.  Mr.  Kelley  was  commission- 
ed by  President  Johnson,  in  1866,  to 
travel  through  the  Southern  States 
and  report    upon  their    agricultural 
and  mineral  resources.     He    discov- 
ered agriculture  in  a  state  of    great: 
depression,    consequent    upon    the 
changes  caused  by  the.    war.     There 
was  fit  the  time  great  dissatisfaction 
among  the  farmers  of  the  West  and 
in  r^e-ard    to  the  alleged 


North5 

heav\  rule  and  unjust  discrimina- 
tions made  by  railroad  companies  in 
their  transportation  of  farmers'  pro- 
ducts. . 

It  was  also  claimed  that  middle 
men  exacted  exorbitant  prices  Tor 
agricultural  implements.  Mr.  Kelley 
concluded  that  an  association,  made 
of  those  who  were  dissatisfied  might 
be  organized  on  same  such  plan  as 
the  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  or  Masons, 
tie  and  Mr.  Saunders  devised  a  plan 
for  an  organization  to  be  known  as 
the  "Patrons  of  Husbandy."  andjts 
branches  to  be  called  "Granges.  ' 


Friendship 

Be  courteous  to  all,  but  intimate  with  few,  and  let  those  few  be  Veil 
tried  before  vou  give  then,  your  confidence.  True  friendship  is  a  plant 
of  slow  growth,  and  must  undergo  and  withstand  the  shocks  of  adversity 
before  it  is  entitled  to  the  appellation.-Geocge  Washington. 


i6 


THE  UPLIFT 


The  Famous  Connecticut  Blue  Laws. 

i 

Since  local  option  and  prohibition  elections  have    ceased  to  furnish    ex-  , 
citement  and  organization,  our  old  friend  "Personal  liberty"  is  scarcely  seen 
or  heard  of.     Now  and  then,  however,  when  a  town  under  pressure  or  for 
some  other  reasons  moves  to  tie  up  things,  or  to  regulate  some  abuses,  you 
can  hear  our  old  friand  "Personal  Liberty"    make  some  remarks.     But  no 


town  or  city  or  state  would  tolerate, 
without  multiplying  the  police  force 
by  one  hundred,  the  blue  laws  that 
once  prevailed  in  the  Nutmeg  State. 
These  laws  enacted  by  the  people 
of  "Dominion  of  New  Haven,"  be- 
cam^known  as  the  blue  laws  because 
thev  were  printed  on  blue  paper. 
They  were  as  follows: 
The  governor  find  magistrates  con- 
vened in  genera!  assembly  are  the 
supreme  power,  under  God,  of  the 
independent  dominion.  From  the 
determination  of  the  assembly  no 
appeal  shall  be  made. 

No  one  shall  be  a  freeman  or  have 
a  vote  unless  he  is  converted  and  a 
member  of  one  of  the  churches  al- 
lowed in  the  dominion. 

Each  freeman  shall  swear  by  the 
blessed  God  to  bear  true  allegiance 
to  this  dominion  and  that  Jesus  is 
the  only  king. 

No  dissenter  from  the  essential 
worship  of  this  dominion  shall  be  al- 
lowed to  give  a  vote  for  electing  of 
magistrates  or  any  officer. 

No'food  or  lodging  shall  be  offered 
to  a  heretic. 

No  one  shall  cross    a  river  on  the 

Sabbath  but  authorized    clergymen. 

No  one  shall  travel,  cook  victuals, - 

make  beds,  sweep  houses,  cut   hair, 

or  shave  on  the  Sabbath  day. 

No  one  shall  kiss  his    or  her  chil- 
dren on  the  Sabbath  or  feasting  day. 
The  Sabbath    day  shall   begin    at 
sunset  Saturday. 


any  instrument 
drum,   trumpet. 


Whoever  wears  clothes  trimmed, 
with  gold,  silver,  or  bone  lace  above 
one  shilling  per  yard  shall  be  present- 
ed by  the  grand  jurors  and  the  se- 
lectmen shall  tax  the  estate  300 
Pounds. 

Whoever  brings  cards  or  dice  into 
the  dominion  shall  pay  a  fine  of  5 
Pounds. 

No  one  shall  eat  mince  pies,  dance, 
play  cards,  or    play 
of  music  except  t!i€ 
or  jevvsharp. 

Mo  gospel  minister  shall  join  peo- 
ple in  marriage.  The  magistrate 
may  join  them,  as  he  may  do  with 
less  scandal  to  Christ's  church. 

When  parents  refuse  their  children 
convenient  marriages,  the  magistrate 
shall  determin  the  point. 

A  man  who  strikes  his  wife  shall 
be  fined  10  Pounds. 

A  woman  who  strikes  her  husband 
shall  be  punished  as  the  law  directs. 
No  man  shall  court  a  maid  in  per- 
son or  by  letter  without  obtaining 
the  consent  of  her  parents;  5  Pounds 
for  the  first  offense;  10  Pounds  for 
the  second;  and  for  the  third  im- 
prisonment during  the  pleasure  of 
the  court. 


Seven  musical  publishing  houses 
in  New  York  have  been  charged  by 
the  United  States  with  violation  of 
the  Sherman  Anti  Trust  Law,  be- 
cause of  too  much  harmony  in  the 
prices  of  the  jazz  market. 


THE  UPLIFT 


i7 


Fundamentals  oi  Prosperity. 


Ay  Hon.  A.  H.  Ellef  in  The  Solicitor. 

managed  the  campaign  of 


,Mr.  Bller  is  a  successful  l&wyerof JR^^^T&X™™  of    t!le  State, 
the    ate  K.  B.  Glenn  in  his  gubernatoaa    . 1,  puat wr  ,  Vice-President    and 

democratic  ^^%^%£JSF^C&W>  one  of  the  *"*»'  and 
,ust  Officer  of  toe  J«hovia   Ban^  ^.^ 


strongest  financial 


Roger  W.    Babson,    a   recogn  zed 
authority  on  economics  and  statteties, 
has  lately  written  a  little  book  ent  ti- 
ed   "Fundamentals  of    Prosperity. 
He  reverses  the  order  usually  follow- 
ed bv  writers  .on   business  and  econ- 
omics. It  is  the  human  element  rath- 
er than    the  material,    on  which    he 
lays  the  greatest  strp ss     He  says  to 
the  business  man,  "Quit  looking  for 
'the  PKperienced  salesman  and  trying 
to  make  a  man  out  of  him;getamur. 
and  then  make  a  salesman  of  him. 
Most  of  us.  he  says,  today  are  franti- 
cally   trying    to    invent    a    machine 
which  will  solve  our   problem,  when 
in  fact  we  have    a  machiene-  within 
us  if  we  will  only  set- it  going,  fhe 
old    idea    of  a    successful    salesman 
was  a  smart  fellow  who  was  able  to 
out-argus  his  customer  and   put  the 
deal  over;  the  new  idea  is  to  create 
a  demand  for  the    product   offered, 
so  that  the  customer    will  want    it. 
The  successful  salesman  today  is  the 
man  who    does    not    boost    himself 
but    boost    the    other    fellow.     Ine 
successful  employer  of  labor    is  the 
man  who  lets  his  employers  feel  that 
he    is  working    for    them    quite    as 
much-as  they  are    working  for  him. 
Credit  is  based  on  confidence.  Confi- 
dence is,  therefore,  the  very  founda- 
tion of  prosperity.     How   can  confi- 
dence exist  without  an    intimate  ac- 
quaintance with  our  fellowmen  with 
whom    we    deal?     A    manufacturer 
would  hardly  buy  a  machine  without 


knowing  a  great  deal    about  it,  and 
yet  with  how  many  of  his  employers 
"has    the    average    business    man     a 
speaking  acquaintance?     There  has 
been  an  utter  neglect  on  the  part  of 
many  men  of  affairs  to  take    an  or- 
dinary human    interest  in    their,  as- 
sociates, and  more    especially  to  de- 
velop their  faculties  and    spirit  in  a 
manner  to  insure  their  own    highest 
prosperity. 


THE   HUMAN  ELEMENT. 

It  is    estimated    that  the  cost    of 
useful  commodities    produced    from 
raw  material  by  the    skill  and  labor 
of  man  is  represented  by  80  per  cent 
paid  for  labor  and    20  per   cent    for 
the  raw  materials,  and  yet  it  is  fur- 
ther estimated  that   not  more    than 
2  per  cent   of  men  engaged    in  pro- 
duction have  minds  of  a  constructive 
character  trained  to  increase  the  out- 
put of    the    practicular    commodity 
in  which  they    are    engaged.     Sup- 
pose 6  per  cent  of  men   engaged    in 
industry  had  received  a  proper  train- 
ing it  follows  that  production  would 
be  increased  three-fold  and  that  the 
comfort  and  happiness  of   mankind 
would  be  immensely  greater  than  it 
is  todav.     Hence  the    necessity    tor 
studying    the    human    element    and 
'   developing    the  mind    and  spirit    or 
the  workers.     The  processes    of  ed- 
ucation are  slow  and  painful.  Oliver 
Wendell  Holmens  said  that   the    ed- 
ucation of  a  'child    was    commenced 


i8 


THE  UPLIFT 


one  hundred  years  before  the  child 
was  born.  Education  is  a  problem 
which  the  family,  the  church  and  the 
state  with  all  of  their  varied  resorces 
have  not  yet  been  able  to  solve.  Our 
industries  and  prosperity  languish 
for  lack  of  the  proper  development 
of  men  and  women  far  more  than 
from  the  lack  of  facilities  to  exploit 
our  material  resources.  Hence  this 
problem  of  education  in  its  true  sense 
is  a  challenge  to  our  business  men, 
and  it  is  the  most  direct  way  to  the 
accomplishment  of  their  most  diffi- 
cult tasks.  We  have  the  race  problem 
forever  with  us;  the  labor  problem 
has  assumed  momentous  proportions. 
Extension- of  the  right  of  franchise 
will  not  solve  the  one,  nor  will  high- 
er wages  and  shorter  hours  solve 
the  other.  There  is  lacking  a  bet- 
ter understanding  of  the  human  ele- 
ment involved.  It  is  essentially  a 
question  of  feeling.  Feelings— not 
things—control  the  conduct  of  man. 
Collective  bargaining  and  profit  shar- 
ing arrangements  have  been  dis- 
appointing, Men  ace  acording  to 
their  feelings,  and  good  feeling  is 
synonymous  with  the  spirit  of  co- 
operation. One  cannot  exist  with- 
out the  other,  and  prosperity  can- 
not continue  without  both. 

THE  PSYCHOLOGY  OF  CO-OPERA- 
TION 

It  is  the  nature  of  man  to  produce. 
The  first  gesture  of  the  child  is  to 
make  something  like  the  toy  he  has 
seen,  or  to  create  something  which 
his  own  young  mind  has  conceived. 
It  is  unnatural  that  the  grown-up 
child  should  desire  to  slack  and  lose 
his  natural  bent  for  production.  It 
is  for  w_ant  of  proper  encouragement 
or  lack  of  training  and  assistance  to 
overcome  difficulties;  it  is  lack  of  ap- 


preciation for  what  he  has  done  or 
may  be  trying  to  do.  His  feelings 
have  been  hurt  and  allowed  to  turn 
to  works  of  destruction  rather  than 
to  works  of  construction.  It  profits 
little  to  say  we  do  not  understand 
the  workings  of  the  human  mind,  to 
say  that  business  has  nothing  to  do 
with  psychological  processes.  Man 
has  been  untiring  in.  quests  of  new 
discoveries,  inventions  and  a  mastery 
of  natural  law.  His  outlook  and  his 
uplook  have  well  nigh  visuaiized  the 
external  universe.  He  is  now  better 
prepared  than  ever  before  to  turn 
his  faculties  to  the  examination  of 
those  laws  and  forces  which  make  or 
mar  the  human  spirit  and  revive 
those  kindly  feelings  of  co-opera- 
tion, without  which  nothing  worth 
while  can  be  attained. 

The  business  world  is  passing 
through  a  period  of  contraction.  Pro- 
duction has  slowed  down  and  there 
are  many  idle  hands.  Neither  em- 
ployed nor  employee  is  satisfied  wiih 
an  idle  and  unprofitable  life;  all 
alike  want  business  to  speed  up.  If 
temporary  losses  must  be  sustained 
they  should  be  shared  equitably  be- 
tween capital  and  labor,  between  em- 
ployer and  employe,  and  it  is  beiieve- 
ed  that  if  an  honest,  earnest  effort 
be  made  on  the  part  of  each  to  un- 
derstand and  appreciate  the  position 
of  the  other,  they  would  vie  with 
each  other  in  making  the  tempor- 
ary socrifice  necessary  to  insure 
their  mutual  and  permanent  .pros- 
perity. While  those  who  control  and 
manage  business  enterprises  are  tak- 
ing advantage  of  this  lull  in  trade 
to  introduce  economies,  make  re- 
pairs and  improve  their  physical 
properties,  let  them  give  a  thought 
to  the  men  who  are  waiting  to  help 
turn  the  wheels.     Let.  their    under- 


THE  UPLIFT 


*9 


standing  of  one  another  and  their 
appreciation  of  each  other's  situa- 
tion be  so  much  improved  that  when 
the  word  is  given  to  turn  on  the 
steam,  co-operation  will  be  so_  per- 
fect that  the  clamor  orselfesh  inter- 
ests will  be  lest  in  the  splendid  har- 
mony of  the  newer  and  better  day. 

I  close  this  imperfect  effort  to  call 
attention  of  business  men'  to  the  hu- 
man element  in  business  with  these 
lines  of  Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox: 


"I  gave  a  beggar  from    mv   little 
store  of  wealth  some  gold; 

He  spent  the  shining  ore,  and  came 
again  and  yet  again, 

Still  cold  and  hungry,  as 

I    gave  a   thought— and 
that  thought  of  mine, 

He  found  himeself,    the   man  su- 
preme, divine, 

Fed,    clothed    and   crowned   with 
blessing  manifold; 

And  now  he  begs  no  .more." 


before, 
through 


Why  Nations  Do  Not  Act  Like  Individuals. 

By  R.  R.  Clark. 

It  is  a  characteristic  of  humankind  that  the  group,  the  mass,  will  do  what 
♦he  seperate  individuals  composing  it  woald  not  do  in  their  individual  ca- 
pacity' Of  course  united  effort,  co-operation,  is  nectary  to  to  many 
Things  that  the  individual  can't  swing  single-handed.  Bat  toe  reference 
here  is  to  the  mass  being  led  to  do  things,  or  assenting  to  then-  being  done 
under  group,  influence,  that  the  individuals  composing  the  group  woaldnot 
approve  individually. 


This  train  of  thought  is  suggested 
by  the    President's   remarks  to    the 
naval  graduates  at  Annapolis.     The 
Associated  Press  says  Mr.  ^Harding- 
presented    the    diplomas    "with     a 
prayer  that  the  newly  commissioned 
officers    would  never  be  called    into 
battle,  but  with  the  admonition  that 
willingness    to  fight   and  to  die    for 
one's  country    must  remain  one    of 
the  most   potent  safeguards  of  our 
civilization."  There  will  be,  or  there 
should    be,  '  genera!  sympathy    with 
the  President's    prayer,  and  at    the 
same  time    the  necessity  of  the    ad- 
monition will  be    recognized.     Most 
of  us  are  patriotic,  cr  think  we  are, 
after    a   fashion.     But  it    may    be 
doubted    if    love    of    country   is    as 
strong  as  it  should  be,  or  as  we  pre- 


tend to  believe  it  is.  Patriotic   devo- 
tion to  our  country  should  be   a   part 
of  our  education,  so  inculcated  that  it 
will  become  part  of  us;  we  should  have 
that    love  of    country  which    would 
move  us,  should  the  necessity  arise, 
to  go  as  cheerfully  to  death  for  our 
country  as  one  would  sacrifice  life  to 
defend  and  protect  the  home  and  lov- 
ed ones.     A  nation  of  pacifists,  folks 
who  would  not  fight,  no  matter  what 
the    provocation,     is     unthinkable. 
That    nation  would    be  in  the    same 
class  as    the  individual    who    allows 
himself  to  be  made  a  football  by  any 
who  choose  to  kick  him  around;  who 
cringes  and  fawns  from  sheer    cow- 
ardice; who  has  the  respect  of  none, 
not  even  his  own  respect. 

But  it  is  a    fact  that    fighting  be. 


THE  UPLIFT 


/ 


tween  individuals  is  uncommon  in 
any  .  well-ordered,  well-regulated 
community;  and  the  more  highly- 
civilized,  the  more  cultured,  the 
more  respectable  the  community, 
the  fewer  the  personal  collisions. 
In  brief,  the  more  sensible  the  in- 
divudals  the  more  he  realizes  the 
foolishness  of  trying  to  settle  anyth- 
ing by  brute  force.  This  condition 
does  not  of  itself  mean  lack  of  eith- 
er physical  or  moral  courage  or  man- 
liness; for  there  may  come  a  time  in 
the  life  of  even  the  mildest-manner- 
ed, if  he  have  red  blood  in  his  veins, 
when  nothing  but  a  scrap  will  do;  it 
may  be  necessary  as  a  matter  of 
principle,  to  maintain  self-respect 
and  the  respect  of  others.  But  more 
and  more  it  has  become  the  cnstom 
to  cut  outthe  rough-stuff,  until  .t  is 
no  longer  considered  good  form,  as 
a  rule,  to  try  to  settle  personal  diffi- 
culties that  way;  and  in  the  ordinari- 
ly well  regulated  community  person- 
al collisions  are  the  exception  rather 
than  the  rule;  the  average  man  pass- 
ing through  lift  without  having  one 
of  consequence.  He  so  conducts 
himself,  so  respects  the  rights  of 
others,  that  he  compels  respect  for 
his  own  rights  without  resort  to  force 
to  maintain  them.  That  sort  dosen't 
carry  a  gun,  either,  and  isn't  all 
the  time  looking  for  an  insult. 

It  will  be  generally  admitted, 
even  by  the  more  belligerently  in- 
clined in  their  calmer  moments,  that 
the  way  of  peace  is  the  best  way;  in 
all  respects  the  most  decent  and  de- 
sirable way  to  live.  Nations  being 
made  up  of  individuals,  why  can't 
individuals  in  the  mass  conduct 
themselves  as  they  would,  as  they 
do,  in  their  individual  capacity? 
Why  do  nations,  for  instance,  keep 
armed  and  equipped,  ready  to  go  to 


war  on  as  short  notice  as  possible?" 
Why  are  not  national  differences 
settled  in  the  same  way  as  indivi- 
dual differences  usually  are?  The 
answer,  it  would  seem,  is  that  the 
mass  lacks  the  feeling  of  individua- 
responsibility,  of  conscience,  that  is 
found  in  the  well  ordained  individul 
al.  There  is  a  sort  of  mass  psy- 
chology that  moves  the  group  to  do, 
or  assent  to,  that  which  in  their  in- 
dividual capacity  they  neither  do 
nor  consent  to.  That  is  found  in 
the  action  of  mobs.  A  few  of  the 
more  reckless,  or  more  excitable  and 
more  irresponsible,  play  on  the 
groupe  and  the  mass  follows  like 
sheep,  not  only  because  there  is  a. 
feeling  of  safety  in  numbers  but  be- 
cause the  mass  loses  the  sense  of  in- 
dividual responsibility  and  the  ca- 
pacity to  think  conservatively,  if 
they  think  at  all.  This  mass  psy- 
chology does  not  seriously  ponder 
right  and  wrong— not  as  the  sane 
and  sober  individual  considers  in  de- 
ciding individual  action.  The  mass 
moves  because  its  parts  move  and 
each  goes  on,  often  blindly  and  un- 
thinking, simply  because  the  other 
goes  on;  and  once  under  way  the 
mass  refuses  to  listen  to,  or  to  con- 
sider, the  calm  reasoning  that  would 
ordinarily  appeal  to  individual  sense. 
Group  action,  mass  action,  becomes 
national  action.  War  between  na- 
tions has  been  a  custom  since  the 
dawn  cf  time,  and  soley  because  it 
has  been  custom  we  think  it  is  fixed 
and  must  continue.  Moved  by  greed 
for  gain,  or  the  feeling  that  they 
have  been  insulted,  or  are  being  im- 
posed upon,  nations,  being  armed,' 
draw  their  weapons,  and  the.war  is 
on. 

Individuals  who  go   armed  and  all. 
(Continued  on  Page  31) 


2S 


THE  UPLIFT' 

The  Indian  Princess 

By  Henrietta  Christian  Wright. 

rv  h-autiful  child,  and  was  loved  by  all  the  tribe 
Pocahontas  was  a  very  ^autiiul  en  ^  fa 

over  which  her  father  "^^^^.L^U  for  her  corn- 
life  she  led  in  the  sunny  woods,  with  the  rare  the  mern. 
Panions.  in  after  years,  when  £^^'££7^  world  to  her. 
ory  of  her  childhood  home  seemed  th £ ***         ?                ^^  ^ 

srs:  s  sissr-  -  -  -  *- « *° dear  to  her 

when  she  was  a  happy  child. 


Pocahontas  grew  up  in  her  plea* 
ant  home,  and  learned  to  embroider 
her  dresses  and  moccasins  with  shells 
and  beads,  and  to  weave  mats  and 
to  cook  and  to  do  all  the  things 
£atTndianmaidens.wereaccntomed 

t0One   day   when    she    was    about 
twelve  years  old,  an  Indian  came  in- 
to the  village  and  told  the  people  a 
story  about  a  wonderful  white  man 
that  had  been  captured  some  time 
before.     He  could  talk  to  tasfnenas 
rnaS  miles  away  by  puttmg  down 
SSds  on  apiece  ofpaper  and  send- 
ng  it  to  them.     He  had  a  queer  lit- 
tie    instrument  by  which  he  talked 
with  the  stars,  and  be  told  the  Indi- 
an   that  the  earth  was  round,  and 
Sat    the    sun    chased    the    nights 
pround  it  continually. 

Thev  had  never  heard  of  such  cu- 
rious things  before,  and  they  decid- 
ed that  this  strange  being  was-Bome- 
tbing  more  than  a  mere  man,  and 
ffWhaps  it  was  in  his  power  to 
bring  evil    upon  them.     So  all  the 
Indian  priests  and  magaaans   met 
ogether   and  decided  to    take     he 
prisoner  to  the  great  chief  Powha- 
tan   the  father  of  Pocahontas.     lrru> 
ma;  wts  Captain  John  Smith   -ho 

had  already  won    much   fame  as  a 


With  a  company  of  men  he  sailed 
from  England  to  Virginia,  and  nad 
there  founded  the  colony  Jamestown 
While  exploring  the  country  he  had 

.  -i  u..  t'.,a    TWliana     ■   His 


b^en  captured  by  the  Indians.  ■  Hi? 
companions  were  put  to  death,  out 
he  saved  his  life  by  his  presence  of 
mind      When  the  Indians  captured 
him   he  did  not  show  any  signs  ot 
fear    but   began   talking    to    them 
about  his  friends  in  Jamestown  and 
wrote  a  letter  which  he  asked  them 
.  to  send  there.     Then  he  took  out  a 
pocket    compass    and    showed  them 
how   to   use  it,   and    also  talked  to 
them  about  the  shape  of  the  earth, 
and  its  motions  around  the  sun. 

AH  this  surprised  the  Indians  very 
much.  They  had  never  seen  a  writ- 
ten letter  before,  and  they  thought 
that  if  Smith  was  guided  through 
the  forest  by  means  of  the  compass, 
it  was  because  he  could  talk  to  the 
tars  and  the  sun  And  then,  had 
they  not  always  been  taught_  that 
the  sun  came  up  from  the  east  in  the 

morning,  and  then  went  dowu  » 
the  west  at  night,  never  to  return? 
They  believed  that  a  new  sun  came 
each  day  to  light  the  world  So 
they  listened  to  these  wonderful 
things  with  great  awe,  and  Powha- 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


tan  and  his  council  decided  that  it 
was  not  safe  to  let  such  a  man  live. 

When  Pocahontas  heard  that  Cap- 
tain Smith  was  to  be  put  to  death, 
she  felt  very  sad  indeed.  During 
the  time  that  he  had  been  a  prisoner 
inthe  village,  she  had  grown  very 
fond  of  him,  and  it  seemed  a  dread- 
ful thing  that  such  a  brave  and  good 
man  should  die.  ■ 

Many  a  story  had  he  told  her  of 
the  land  beyond  the  sea,  where  lived 
the  little  English  boys  and  girls  whom 
he  had  left  behind  him.  Pocahontas 
was  never  tired  of  listening  to  the 
tales'  of  that  fair  England  which 
Captain  Smith  loved  so  well.  How 
different  it  was  .from  her  home,  and 
how  she  would  like  to  see  those 
blue-eyed,  fair-haired  children  whose 
lives  were.sn  unlike  her  own. 

At  length  the  time  came  when 
Smith  was  to  die-.  After  his  hands 
and  feet  were  bound,  he  was  stretch- 
ed on  the  ground  with  his  head  rest- 
ing upon  a  great  stone.  Beside  him 
stood  an  Indian  with  a  huge  club  in 
his  hand.  The  weapon  was  lifted  in 
the  air,  and  in  another  moment  it 
would  have  fallen  upon  Smith's 
head,  had  not  Pocahontas  rushed  up 
to  them.  Clasping  the  captive's 
head  in  her  arms,  she  begged  her 
father  with  tears  in  her  eyes  to 
spare  his  life.  Powhatan  was  touch- 
ed by  bis  daughter's  sorrow  and  lis- 
tened to  her  pleading.  He  ordered 
Smith's  bonds  taken  off  and  said 
that  he  would  spare  his  life.  So 
Smith  rose  from  the  ground  a  free 
man,  and  was  sent  back  to  James- 
town. 

You  can  well  imagine  that  Captain 
Smith  would  never  forget  this  brave 
Indian  maid  who  had  saved  his  life. 
And  many  times  after  that  he  had 
reason  to  be  grateful  to  Pocahontas. 


The  Jamestown  settlement  was  in 
constant  fear  of  attacks  from  the  Iu- 
dians,  and  more  than  once  Pocahon- 
tas came  through  the  forest  at  night, 
to  warn  the  English  of  danger. 
Captain  Smith  said  that  had  it  not 
been  for  her  help,  the  colony  would 
have  died  of  starvation. 

Jamestown  soon  became  as  fami- 
liar to  Pocahontos  as  her  own  fath- 
er's home.  She  often  went  there  to 
offer  help  and  counsel  to  the  colon- 
ists, and  always  showed  the  same 
fondness  for  Captain  Smith  that  she 
had  shown  in  early  childhood.  Smith 
was  obliged  to  go  back  to  England, 
and  after  he  went  away  Pocahontas 
did  not  visit  the  colony  any  more. 
The  English  told  her  that  he  was 
dead,  and  she  could  not  bear  to  go 
there  without  seeing  him.  Bat  he 
was  not  dead,  and  the  two  friends 
were  to  meet  once  more™ not  in 
Jamestown,  it  is  true,  but  in  Eng- 
land, where  Pocahontas  went  as  the 
bride  of  the  young  Englishman,  John 
Rolfe. 

Pocahontas  was  taken  by  her  hus- 
band to  England,  where  she  was  re- 
ceived with  great  delight  by  the  Eng- 
lish Court.  The  king  and  queen  grew 
very  fond  of  her  and  shewed  her 
every  kindness;  and  all  the  great 
English  lords  and  ladies  wished  to  see 
the  Indian  girl  who  had  been  so  help- 
ful to  their  countrymen  in  James- 
town. Every  one  was  surprised 
that  a  girl  who  had  been  brought 
up  among  savages  should  have  such 
gentle  manners. 

Pocahontas  did  not  stay  long  in 
England,  although  she  grew  to  love 
that  country  dearly.  She  and  her 
husband  decided  to  return  to  James- 
town, but  just  as  they  were  about  to 
sail  Pocahontas  was  taken  ill  and 
died.     And   so  Rolfe   and   his  little 


THE  UPLIFT  2? 


„  went  back  to  America  alone,  and      England,  far  from  her  own  land, 
he  beautiful  princess  was  buried  in 


William  Tell  And  Arnold  von  Winkelried. 

peopl.  always ^d-thengh    to  dec  — ?  or  .  b^    ^  ^.^ 

theiL-  own    officers    and    to.   go%ern  ^  resiat  the  Au8trains. 

themselves                       Vandals  and  Secret  meetings  of  the  mountara- 

When  Goths  and  the   Va.naaio  ana         -   ,  h-_H  and  all  took  a  solemn 

the  Runs  from  beyond   the  Kineanil  Lei*  »-        ^       »     fcher  and  fight 

the  Danube  overran    the  Rome  Em-  oata '  ""J^       but  they    had  no 

Lire,  these  three  cantons   were    not  ^^^^    ,e  shephei-ds  who 

disturbed.     The.  land  was    too    poor  arm  sad  v.eu,  -mp^  ^    ^.^ 

and  rocky  to  attract  men  who    vveie  hart  ne          -                        g    ^    fco 

fighting  for  possessions  ot     he    rich  The  his     h    B       ^               ^ 

plains  and  valleys  of  Europe,  ana  so  *«""-              Au3trians.     It  .took 

it  happened  that  for_  century    aftei  tewon  ot  t^       ^    ^^    ^^ 

bentury,  the  mountaineer  of    these  n --  .       an,>  battle-axes  and    distri- 

cantons  lived  on  in  their  old,  simple  ^orcU  «'^          fae  n-,ountaineer3. 

way,  undisturbed  by  the   rest  ot  the  bm^thea^am^  ^  ^,  eve,y  thing 

* S  canton  in    the.  valley  of    toe  was  ready      AH  were  waiting   for  a 

Rine  lived    the    Hapsburg     farmly  ^%^ls  U3  lhat  just  at  this 

whose  leaders  in   time t -grew    to   ue  ^e  s      y    ^  ^.^  ^^ 

very  rich    and    powerful,      Ineybe  ume                                                R 

came  dukes  of  Austria   and  some  o  who  »u ^ ^ue     .         'market.place 

them  were  elected    emperors      One  on  »  higM»                      and    forced 

of  the  Hapsburgs,  Albert  1,  claimed  in  the uU a  e   11             ,                   ^ 

that  the  land  of  the  Forest  Cantons  ^eryone^  h o  pa    ea                    ^ 

belonged  to  him,  He  sent  a  govern-  Tell  "»"»££,,   jj        h    the 

or  and  a  band  of    soldiers    to    those  son .  l»ppen -a       P                  ^    ^ 

cantons  and  made  the  people  submit  ^^gf^p^a   was   arrested. 

to  his  authority.                                  ,  offered  to  release   him  if    he 

In  one  of    the    Forest  Cantons  ac  Getter _otterea                              ^ 

this  time  lived  a  famous  mountaineer  ,o        shoot  gapj                        ^ 

S£JTE  aTfkviSrS  *2     ^mad^this  offer  hoping  that  the 


THE  UPLIFT 


mountaineer's  hand  would  tremble 
and  that  he  would  kill  his  own  son. 
It  is  said  that  Tell  shot  the  apple 
from  is  son's  head  but  that  Gessler 
still  refused  to  release  him.  That 
night  as  Tell  was  being  carried  ac- 
ross the  lake  to  prison  a  storm  came 
up.  In  the  midst  of  the  storm  he 
sprang  from  the  boat  to  an  over- 
hanging rock  and  made  his  escape. 
It  is  said  that  he  killed  the  tyrant. 
Some  people  do  not  believe  this  story, 
but  the  Swiss  do,  and  if  you  go  to 
Lake  Lucerne  some  day  they  will 
show  you  the  very  rock  upon  which 
Tell  stepped  when  he  sprang  from 
the  boat. 

That  night  the  signal  fires  were 
lighted  on  every  mountain  and  by 
the  dawn  of  day  the  village  of  Altorf 
was  rilled  with  hardy  mountaineers, 
armed  and  ready;  to  fight  for  their 
liberty.  A  battle  followed  and  the 
Austrians  were  defeated  and  driven 
from  Altorf.  This  victory  was  fol- 
lowed by  others. 

A  few  years  later,  the  duke  him- 
self came  with  a  large  anny>,  deter- 
mined to  conquer  the  mountaineers. 
He  had  to  march  through  a  narrow 
passs  with  mountains  rising  abruptly 
on  either  side.  The  Swiss  were  ex- 
pecting him  and  hid  along  the 
heights  above  the  pass.  As  soon  as 
the  Austrians  appeared  in  the  pass, 
rocks  and  trunks  of  trees  were  hurl- 
ed down  upon  them.  Many  were 
killed  and  wounded.  Their  army 
was  defeated,  and  the  duke  was  forc- 
ed to  recognize  the  independence  of 
the  Forest  Cantons. 

This  was  the  beginning  of  the 
Republic  of  Switzerland.  In  time 
five  other  cantons  joined  them  in  a 
compact  for  liberty. 

At:  out  seventy  years  later  the  Aus- 
trians made  another  attempt  to  con- 


quer the  patriots.  They  collected 
a  splendid  army  and  marched  into 
the  mountains.  The  Swiss  at  once 
armed  themselves  and  met  the  Aus- 
trians at  a  place  called  Sempach.  In 
those  times  powder  had  not  been  in- 
vented, and  men  fought  with  spears 
swords,  and  battle-axes.  The  Aus- 
trian soldiers  stood  shoulder  to 
shoulder,  each  grssping  a  long  Spear 
whose  point  projected  far  in  front 
of  him.  The  Swiss  were  armed  with 
short  swords  and  spears  and  it  was 
impossible  for  them  to  get  to  the 
Austrians.  For  a  while  their  cause 
looked  hopeless,  but  among  the  ranks 
of  the  Swiss  was  a  brave  man  from- 
one  of  the  Forest  Cantons.  His  name 
was  Arnold  von  Winkelried.  As  he 
looked  upon  the  bristling  points  of 
the  Austrians  spears,  he  saw  that  his 
camrads  had  no  chance  to  win  unless 
an  opening  could  be  made  in  that 
line.  He  determined  to  make  such 
an  opening  even  at  the  cost  of  his 
life.  Extending  his  arms  as  far  as 
he  could,  he  rushed  toward  the  Aus- 
trian line  and  gathered  within  his 
arms  as  many  spears  as  he  could 
grasp. 

"Make  way  for  liberty!''  he  cried— 
Then  ran,  with  arms  extended  wide, 
As  if  his  dearest  friend  to  clasp; 
Ten  spears  he  swep  within  his  grasp. 
"Make  way  for  liberty!"  he  cried — 
Their  keen  points  met  from  side  to 

side. 
He  bowed  among  them  like    a  tree, 
And  thus  made  way  for  liberty. 

Pierced  through  and  through 
Winkelried  fell  dead,  but  he  had 
made  a  gap  in  the  Austrian  line, 
and  into  this  gap  rushed  the  Swiss 
patriots.  Victory  was  theirs  and  the 
Cantons  were  free. 


THE  UPLIFT 


What  The  Lady  Would  Prefer. 

By  C.  M.  Bivins  in  Stanly  News-Herald. 

Do  men  need  liquor  to  help  them  get  to  heaven?  Learning-  meanness 
yeilds  no  profits.  Liquor  begets  meanness,  that  is,  it  helps  the  mean,  low 
things  to  thrive.  It  puts  the  fool  in  the  man  on  the  top,  and  the  real  man  on 
the  bottom.  Can  you  boost  .the  spirit-life  with  whiskey?  Is  not  liquor 
contravy  to  all  the  laws  of  God  and  man?  Even  the  saloon-keeper  wants  a 
sober  bartender,  to  say  nothing  of  the  fact  that  the  man  who  does  the 
thinking  in  business,  other    professions,  is  the  sober  man.     A  prominent 


educator  said  that  the  evil  of  liquor, 
thoroughly  taught  in  the  class  room 
alone,  would  make  a  country  dry  in 
fifty  years.  Now,  as  a  teacher,  the 
writer  will  here  make  a  confession. 
Physiology  has  never  more  than 
touched  the  question  in  a  most  super- 
ficial way. 

The  trouble  began  with  the  author 
who  wrote  the  book,  for.  he  wanted 
it  to, sell.  The  teacher  went  into  a 
community  where  the  influential  per- 
sons like  their  liquor.  W  hat  was  one 
against  so  many?  The  question  was 
still  unsettled.  Liquor  was  easy  to 
get.  But  now  the  nation-  is  dry  by 
law.  Many  men  who  loved  liquor  vo- 
ted against  it  because  of  their  child- 
ren. They  did  not  want  to  raise  a 
crop  cf  drunkards. 

Since  conditions  are  changed,  the 
subject  should  be  handled  in  the  class 
room,  by  using  books  and  charts  that 
are  most  thorough,  and  leave  nothing 
to  be  desired. 

If  the  stockdaw  ran  the  hogs  out 
from  under  the  churches,  corralled 
the  hog-lice,  stopped  the  hog- wallows 
and  caused  the  cows,  sheep  and  hogs 
'to  make  room  for  pedestrians  on  the 
streets,  why  not  have  a  law  that 
keeps  drunken  sots  from  damning 
the  ditches  or  reeling  on  the  streets 
cursing  and  swearing  vile  oaths.    If 


a  lady  took  choice  between  the  hog 
and  the  drunkard  on  the  streets,  she 
would  prefer  the  nog.  Show  the 
child  that  there  is  a  vast  difference 
between  man  made  in  the  image 
of  God  and  man  the  brute.  And  a 
brute  he  will  remain  through  eter- 
nity it"  some  how  he  does  not  regain 
control  of  the  reins,  God  is  not  mock- 
ed. 

We  can  but  admire  Solomon  for 
recommending  the  rod.  At  the  right 
time  there  is  great  wisdom  in  it.  Do 
not  spare!  If  you  catch  your  boy 
drinking,  whip  until  the  blood  comes. 
But  spare  his  life.  In  after  years  he 
will  rise  up  and  call  you  blessed,  for 
he  will  realize  then  that  you  loved  his 
soul.  The  boy  is  young.  He  does 
not  know,  but  his  father  does. 

Right  here  the  writer  wishes  to  re- 
fer to  a  boy  raised  in  the  country 
near  Albermarle.  He  walked  three 
miles  to  the  academy  every  morning, 
especially  while  free  school  was  in 
progress.  Some  people  thought  the 
father  was  a  "hard  man"  with 
his  children.  He  had  them  up  early 
every  morning  in  all  kinds  of  weath- 
er doing  the  chores  of  helping  in  the 
fields.  This  continued  until  after 
school  and  past  dark  That  boy, 
after  he  grew  older,  continued  his 
education,  and   made   an   excellent 


26                                                THE  UPLIFT 

and  successful  teacher  and  a  useful  to  allow  temporary  indulgence  to 
man.  impair  their  lives.  He  loved  their 
We  believe  that  father  loved  his  souls.  This  boy  had  excellent  health, 
children,  and  at  times  he  showed  that  and  so  far  as  we  know  he  was  en- 
side  of  his  nature  in  many  little  couraged  in  getting  up  his  lessons 
ways,  but  one  thing  he  did  not  like  between  his  chores, 
—shirking.     He  loved  them  too  well 


, .     Looking  Ahead. 

By  W.  D.  Clark 

What  an  interesting  thing  in  would  be  if  boys  and  girls  would  collect  as 
many  different  kind  of  tree  seeds  as  they  can  in  the  fall  when  they  are 
ripe  and  then  the  following  spring  plant  them  in  a  corner  of  the  garden 
and  watch  them  grow.  I  knew  an  old  man  once  who  planted  some  tree 
seed  in  his  fathers  garden  when  he  was  a  little  boy.  When  they  were  six 
feet  high   his  father  told    him  he    would  have  to  move  them  because    they 

were  taking  up  too  much  room  in  the  from  destruction    by  fire    they   will 

garden.  Si  the  next  spring  he  trans-  produce  plenty  of  big  trees  to  make 

planted  them  to  a.near  by  field,  and  lumber    and    splended     forests   for 

he  continued    to  watch    them    grow  later    generations    of   children.     So 

until  he  was    a  very  old  man,  when  surely  you  will  want   your    children 

he    had  them  cut  and  sawed  up  into  and  your    children's    children   to  be 

boards  with  which  he  built  a    house  well  supplied  with  lumber  and  trees 

for  his  children  to  live  in.  as  you  are.     Plenty  of  lumber  helps 

Some  day,   and   probably    before  to  make    a  prosperous  country,  and 

you  girls    and    boys  are    old,    most  beautiful  forests  will  keep  America 

of  the  trees  which  are   now  big    en-  the  kind  of  a  country  you  sing  about 

ough    to    make     good    lumber    will  when  you  sing  the  song,  "America:" 
either  have, died    or  will  have"  been  '  "Let  music  swell  the  breeze, 

cut  for  lumber.     But  if  you  will  pro-  And  ring  from  all  the  trees, 

tect  the    trees   that    are  now    small  Sweet  freedom's  song." 


experience. 

I  have  but  one  lamp  by  which  my  feet  are  guide'd,  and  that  is  the 
lamp  of  experience.  I  know  of  no  other  way  of  judging  of  the  future 
but  by  the  past.— Patrick  Henry. 


THE  UPLFIT 


27 


WILL  STRAUSS 


^V 


m 


Will  Strauss  has  the  distinction  of 
bei  g  the  oldest  employee,  in  point  of 
service,  at  the  Whit*  House.  _  Mr. 
Strauss,  whose  official  classification  is 
fireman,  bas  been  employee  at  the  ex- 
ecutive mansion  for  33  years. 


institutional    Notes, 

(Prof.  W.  M.  Crooks,  Reporter.) 

Mr  U.  L.  Dorton,  a  former  offi- 
cer here,  spent  Sunday  at  the  second 
Cottage. 

Mr.  T.  V.  Talbert  left  Tuesday 
for  Danville  Va.  where  he  will  visit 
his  sister  and  mother. 


Tom  Hart  of  Fourth  Cottage,  was 
the  only  boy  to  have  a  visit  from 
home  folks  Wednesday. 

Mr  Stanley,  Sunt,  of  Public  Wel- 
fare of  Durham  County,  spent  a 
while  at  the  school  Wednesday. 

Saturday  afternoon  our  boys  lost 
a  game  of  base  ball  to  the  team  from 
Howe's  Store,  the  score  being  o  to 

Q 

o. 

Mrs  C  P.  Rogers,  of  Sanford, 
and  her  sister,  Mrs.  Walker  of  Con- 
cord, made  a  short  visit  to  the  school 
Thursday. 

The  hot  summer  sun,  the  green, 
plums,  the  bare  foot  boy  make  in- 
creased calls  upon  the  'medical  fra- 
ternity" of  the  school  to  cure  head- 
' aches,  Btouiachakea,  dress  the  stump- 
ed toes  and  the  pitchfork  wounds 
caused  from  the  careless  handling  of 
this  implement  of  farm  work. 

The  Meeklenbnrg  Cottage  is  now- 
completed  and  ready  for  occupancy 
so  far  as  the  school's  work  is  con- 
cerned The  water,  sewer  and  lights 
have  alt  been  conneci-ed.  When  the 
furnishings  are  forwarded  from  the 
County,  the  Cottage  will  be  opened. 
The  matron  and  officers  are  ready  to 
take  charge. 

Th»  boys  are  in  receipt  of  a  box 
of  base  ball  goods  presented  to  them 
by  Dr  Hubert  Roystef  of  Raleigh. 
By  this  generous  gift  Dr.  Royster 
has  certainly  touched  the  hearts  of 
the  boys.  Their  appreciation  is  evi- 
dence by  the  enthusiasm  with  which 
they  use  the  goods.  They  are  happy 
to  have  a  friend  like  Dr.  Royster. 

The  hot  summer  day,  the  scarcity 
of  water  and  the  distance  of  the  riv- 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


€r  from  the  school  caused  the  boys 
to  look  around  for  a  place  for  a 
swimming  hole.  Forth  to  the  cow- 
pasture  branch  they  hied  with  arms 
full  of  sacks.  The  sacks  were  filled 
with  sand  and  the  course  of  the 
water  was  dammed  with  those  and 
now  there  is  a  swimming  hole  to  the 
depth  of  6ft  and  lessening  to  the 
regular  flow  of  the  branch. 

A  visitor  at  the  School  will  find  a 
new  director  at  the  printing  office 
and  a  new  matron  at  Second  Cottage. 
A  strange  fact  about  these  new  com- 
ers is  that  though  widely  separated 
as  to  territory  and  relationship,  they 
are  both  named  Teague.  It  matters 
not  as  to  their  name  we  believe  they 
will  fit  .in  the  life  of  the  school,  well 
Mr.  Fisher  has  not  left  the  printing 
office  altogether,  but  he  does  not 
hang  around  so  closely  any  more. 

The  chairs,  the  piano,  the  lights, 
the  drugget,  and  the  shades  for  the 
Auditorium  have  been  placed  and 
the  first  session  of  our  Sunday 
School  with  this  paraphenalia  was 
held  last  Sunday.  The  piano  fills  the 
hall  with  its  tones  and  keeps  the 
boys  right  in  the  swing  with  their 
singing.  Our  lights,  too,  are  beauties. 
They  can't  quite  compete  with  day- 
light, but  when  night  is  on  and  the 
lights  too,  you  are  amazed  at  the 
exceeding  brightness  of  the  room. 
The  boys  are  delighted  to  have  Sun- 
day School  there.  The  chairs  are 
comfortable  and  the  boys  look  bet- 
ter, sing  better  and  feel  better. 

Monday  June  the  6th  witnessed 
big  carrying  on  at  the  School. 
Wash  day  occupied  the  time  of  about 
forty  boys,  the  click  of  the  reaper 
in  the  field  called  a  score  more  to. 
follow  and  care  for  its  work.     The 


tractor,  the  printing  office,  and  the 
band,  of  course,  called  for  their  usual 
quoto  and  the  rest  could  be  found 
in  a  large  Clover  field  gathering 
seed  for  another  year.  The  boys 
were  all  happy  in  their  work.  School 
was  suspended  and  this  was  the  first 
holiday  as  it  were.  The  bright  rays 
of  the  Jnne  sun  will  soon  overcome 
the  joy  of  "School  let  out"  and  the 
boys  will  soon  be  glad  to  resume 
their  places  in  the  shade  of  the 
School  room.  Nevertheless  this  first 
day  is  a  big  day. 

Dr.  C.  A.  Greening,  veterinary  in- 
spector from  the  Bureau  of  Animal 
Industry  of  the  United  States  De- 
partment of  Agriculture  has  just 
made  the  second  tubercular  inspec- 
tion of  our  herd  of  milk  cows.  We 
are  glad  to  say  both  for  the  sake 
of  the  boys  who  drink  milk  and  the 
cows  that  make  up  our  herd  that  not 
the  slightest  trace  of  tuberculosis 
was  found.  Mr.  Boger  tells  the  Dr. 
the  school  runs  a  cow-tuburcular 
sanatorium.  All  cows  need,  as  well 
as  people,  to  fight  shy  of  the  disease, 
is  fresh  air,  good  water  plenty  of 
sunshine  and  good  food, — all  these 
things  are  met  here  at  the  school 
and  one  would  be  surprised  to  find 
one  of  the  cows  infected.  'Tis  not 
always  true  of  the  cows  are 
housed  during  the  winter  in  almost 
air  tight  barns. 


When  a  boy  or  a  girl  in  China 
falls  ill  of  a  fever  the  natives  con- 
sider it  an  invasion  of  devils,  so  they 
proceed  to  drive  out  the  devils. 
They  explode  fire-crackers  at  the 
head  and  drive  hot  needles  into  the 
body  and  shout  and  yell,  until  per- 
haps the  patient  dies. — Exchange. 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


Daniel  Boone—The  Artist  of  the  Woods. 

Daniel  Boone  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1735,  and  died  in  Missouri  in 
1S20.  Between  these  dates,  however,  he  was  part  and  of  North  Carolina, 
making  his  home  on  the  Yadkin  River.  History  tells  us  of  no  more  unique 
character.  We  have  little  Boones  today— men,  who  love  to  get  outside  of 
the  world,  do  daring  things,  nose  around  in  unexplored  regions,  go-afishing, 
hunt  and  make  pets  of  dangerous  situations.  On  my  fingers  1  can  very 
rapidly  count  abbreviated. editions  of  Boone  here  in  Concord. 


Such  men  are  necessary  to  keep 
up  a  varied  interest  in  life.  The  hair- 
standing  stories  that  come  back 
with  the  daring  folks  that  spend  a 
season  at  Beaver  Dam,'  or  the  lake 
at  Badin.or  the  camp  in  Anson  coun- 
ty, are  products  of  the  .little  second 
cousins  of  the  Very  "same  spirit  that 
obsessed  Daniel  Boone — these  modern 
Boones  have  not  encountered  Indians 
and  bears,  but  in  vivid  imaginations 
there  are  many  narrow.er  escapes 
that  any  Indian  or  bear  could  pro- 
duce. 

But  Boone  was  after  all  a  charm- 
ing character,  and  in  the  eyes  of  the 
children  he  was  a  hero  of  the  first 
rank,  aud  around  his  adventure  from 
North  Carolina  to  Kentucky  there  is 
gathered  and  preserved  by  the  D.  A. 
R's  many  an  engaging  story.  They 
have  perpetuated  forever  in  history 
his  trail  by  markers.  Let's  follow 
him  for  awhile: 

BOONE  IN  KENTUCKY 
As  you  have  heard,  the  laud  south 
of  the  Ohio  suffered  much  from 
Indian  raids.  This  part  of  the  coun- 
try has  already  been  the  scene  of  so 
many  Indian  battles  that  it  well  de- 
served the  name  of  Kentucky,  or  the 
"dark  and  bloody  ground."  Six 
years  before  the  Revolutionary  War 
began,  Daniel  Boone,  a  hardy  pio- 
neer,   first    crossed    the    Alleghany 


Mountains  and  came  into  this  beau- 
tiful region.  Seeing  the  tall  forest 
trees  and  plentiful  game,  he  thought 
it  would  be  a  good  place  to  live  in. 

After  wandering  about  it  for 
months,  and  escaping  from  the  hands 
of  so  ne  Indians  who  had  taken  him 
captive.  Boone  made  up  his  mind  to 
settle  there.  He  therefore  went 
back  to  North  Carolina  for  his  wife 
and  daughter,  and,  with  his  brother 
and  several  ochei  pioneers,  returned 
to  Kentucky  where  he  formed  a  set- 
tlement called  Boonesbor-o  (1775). 
Like  all  pioneer  villiages,  this  was 
merely  a  collection  of  a  few  log 
huts,  surrounded  by  a  tall  palisade 
to  serve  as  a  rampart  against  Indian 
attacks. 

Boone's  daughter  and  two  young- 
er girls,  little  suspecting  danger, 
once  went  out  in  a  canoe  to  pick 
flowers  along  the  banks  of  a  stream. 
Suddenly  several  Indians  sprang  out 
of  a  thicket,  seized  them,  and  bore 
them  off  into  the  woods.  While  the 
younger  girls  cried  helplessly, 
Boone's  daughter,  seeing  it  was  no 
use  to  struggle,  quietly  followed  her 
captor.  But  she  took  care  to  leave 
the  print  of  her  shoe  here  and  there 
where  the  soil  was  damp,  to  break 
twigs  of  bushes,  and  to  fasten  shreds 
of  her  dress  to  'the  briers  along  the 
way,  so  that  her  tracks  could  be  fol- 


3° 


THE  UPLIFT 


lowed. 

As  soon  as  the  girls'  capture  was 
discovered,  Boone  and  six  other  men 
set  out  in  pursuit.  Thanks  to  the 
girl's  clever  way  of  marking  her 
passage,  they  soon  came  to  where 
the  savages  were  camping  in  the 
woods.  Creeping 'up  steaLthily,  the 
white  men  noiselessly  got  between 
the  children  and  the  Indians,  for 
they  knew  the  latter  would  kill  and 
scalp  their  captives  at  the  first 
alarm.  The  Indians,  suddenly  find- 
ing themselves  in  danger,  hastily 
fled,  leaving  captives  and  weapons 
behind  them. 

In  the  third  year  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  some  Indians,  hired  by 
the  British  to  make  war  along  the 
frontier,  came  to  attack  Boonesboro. 
Bat  the  place  was  so  gallantly  de- 
fended by  the  settlers  that  they 
could  not  get  in.  They  vainly  direct- 
ed a  steady  fire  against  the  palisade 
for  some  time,  and  then  withdrew  to 
a  short  distance  to  rest. 

The  settlers,  who  had  very  little 
powder  within  the  palisade,  were 
anxious  to  secure  a  keg  full  of  pow- 
der that  was  standing  in  a  hut  near 
by.  Still,  they  knew  that  if  a  man 
ventured  out,  the  Indians  would 
probably  kill  him,  and  they  did  not 
feel  that  they  could  spare  a  single 
one.  A  brave  girl,  Elizabeth  Zane, 
therefore  insisted  upon  going,  for 
she  said  they  could  easily  get  alnng 
without  her,  although  they  needed 
all  the  men. 

At  her  request,  the  gate  was  open- 
ed, and  she  sped  like  an  arrow  to  the 
house  where  the  powder  had  been 
left.  The  Indians,  astonished  at  the 
sight  of  a  woman  running  out  of  the 
fort,  stood  perfectly  still.  In  a  few 
seconds  thev  saw  her  rush  back,  her 
apron   full   of  powder.     Now  they 


understood  what  it  all  meant;  but  it 
was  too  late  to  stop  the  brave  girl, 
who  had  reached  the  fort  in  safety' 
The  powder  thus  secured  saved  the 
settlement;  for  the  Indians,  after 
losing  many  men,  gave  up  the  seige 
and  went  home. 

In  177S.  while  out  hunting,  Boone 
was  captured  by  Indians,  who  carri- 
ed him  to  Detroit.  They  were  about 
to  kill  him  when  an  old  squaw  claim- 
ed him  to  take  Hie  place  of  her  son 
who  had  been  slain.  Thi  Indians 
consented,  and  Boone  was  adopted 
by  the  squaw,  who  pulled  out  all  his 
hair,  except  a  scalp  lock,  which  she 
dressed  with  feathers  in  fine  Indian 
style. 

Boone  now  made  believe  to  he 
quite  satisfied  to  stay  with  the  In- 
dians; so  they  took  him  out  hunting 
every  day,  giving  him  only  a  certain 
amount  of  powder  and  bullets. 
Boone  was  such  a  good  marksman 
that  he  soon  found  he  could  kill  his 
game  with  half  a  bullet  and  less 
powder.  He  therefore  secretly  cut 
his  bullets  in  two,  and  although  he 
brought  back  a  bird,  rabbit,  or  deer 
for  every  charge  the  savages  gave 
him,  he  really  saved  half  his  ammu- 
nition without  their  suspecting  it. 

When  he  had  thus  collected  enough 
powder  and  bullets,  Boone  stole  a 
piece  of  dried  meat  and  some  parch- 
ed corn,  and  went  out  hunting,  as 
usual.  But  as  soon  as  he  got  otit 
of  sight  he  began  running  as  hard 
as  he  could.  As  he  ran  he  hid.  his 
traces,  so  the  Indians  could  not  fol- 
low him.  Thus  he  darted  along  fall- 
en trees,  jumped  from  stone  to 
stone,  ran  up  and  down  shallow- 
streams,  and  once,  at  least,  grasped 
a  trailing  grapevine,  and,  swinging 
hard,  landed  on  his  feet  a  long  dis- 


THE  UPLIFT 


3i 


tance  ahead. 

The  Indians,  finding  out  his  escape, 
soon  started  to  follow  him;  but 
while  they  were  hunting  around  for 
his  broken  tracks,  he  ran  on,  paus- 
ing to  rest  oaly  when  his  strength 
gave  out.  Boone  thus  reached  the 
Ohio,  where  he  had  the  good  luck  to 
find  a  leaky  canoe,  in  which  he  pad- 
dled across  the  stream. 

Then,  for  the  first  time,  he  used 
one  of  the  bullets  he  had  saved  to  kill 
a  turkey,  which  he  roasted  over  the 
first  fire  he  had  dared  to  light  since 
his  escape.  Tramping  thus  all  the 
way  from  the  Indian  camp  to 
Boonesboro,  Boone  found  his  home  ' 
deserted. '  At  first  he  thought  all 
his  family  had  been  killed;  but  he 
soori  heard  they  'mid  merely  gone 
back  to  their  old  home,  thinking  he 
was  deal. 

As  he  knew  the  Indians  would  soon 
some  to  attack  Boonesboro,  Boone 
collected  about  fifty-five' men,  who 
helped  him  repair  the  palisade. 
They  were  scarcely  through  their 
work  when  more  than  four  hundred 
Indians  appeared,  led  by  a  French 
officer  serving  in  the  British  army. 
When  they  bade  Boone  surrender,  he 
answered:  "We  are  determined  to 
defend  our  fort  while  a  man  of  us 
lives." 

Although  the  Indians  tried  to 
break  into  the  fort;  they  were  driven 
back,  and  their  bullets  had  no  effect 
on  the  heavy  logs  of  the  palisade. 
Next  they  made  an  attempt  to  set 
fire  to  the  fort,  but  the  flames  were 
quickly  quenched;  and  when  they 
began  to  tunnel  a  way  into  the  place, 
they  were  forced  to  give  it  up. 

Weary  of  vain  attempts,  the  In- 
dians finally  withdrew;  and  when 
they  had  gone,  Boone  and  his  com- 
panions  picked  up  a  hundred    and 


twenty-five  pounds  of  bullets,  which 
had  fallen  harmlessly  along  the  pali- 
sade. Later  on,  Boone  brought  his 
family  back  to  Kentucky;  but  the  In- 
dians continued  to  make  trouble  dur- 
ing the  next  ten  years.  Still,  when 
those  dark  days  were  all  over,  so 
many  settlers  came  into  Kentucky 
that  Boone  declared  the  place  was 
too  crowded  for  him,  and  said  he 
needed  more  elbow-room. 

He  therefore  removed  first  to  a 
place  near  the  Great  Kanawha,  and 
then  to  Missouri,  which  at  that 
time  belonged  to  Spain.  Here  he 
lived  long  enough  to  see  many  set- 
tlers cruss  the  Mississippi.  He  was 
again  saying  that  he  felt  crowded, 
and  talking  of  moving  still  farther  " 
west,  when  he  died,  at  the  age  of 
eighty-five,  still  hale  and  .  hearty, 
and  a  famous  hunter  and  pioneer. 

Why  Nations  do  not  Act   Like    Indivi- 
duals 

(Concluded  from  Page  20) 
the  time  seem  to  be  looking  for  a 
difficulty;  or  who  by  superior 
strength  impose  on  the  weak,  are 
looked  upon  as  undesireabies  and  in 
well  ordered  communities  they  are 
soon  made  to  feel  that  they  are  un- 
desirerbles.  Why  is  it  different  with 
nations?  It  is  not  expected  that  the 
time  will  ever  come  when  wars  will 
entirely  cease— not  until  human  na- 
ture is  changed.  But  if  the  individu- 
al would  take  his  good  sense,  his 
reasoning  powers  and  the  feelings  of 
individual  responsibility  into  tne 
mass,  isn't  it  possible  to  bring 
about  a  condition  in  which  nations 
would  treat  each  other  as  individu- 
als treat  each  other  in  well  ordered 
communities?  and  which  condition 
would  reduce  the  possibilty  of  war 


THE 


Issued  Weekly— Subscription  $2.00 


VOL.  !X 


CONCORD,  N.  C.    JUNE     18,  1921 


NO.  33 


Dun  t  Be  A  Contented  Indian 


If  you  are  contented  with  yourself  there  is  some- 
thing the  matter.  Something  is  wrong  somewhere. 
Content  means  the  stopping  of  all  endeavor.  Self 
content  is  the*  signboard  of  laziness.  The  chief 
characteristic  of  the  North  American  Indian  was 
a  smug  self  content.  His  limit  of  effort  was  exact- 
ly proportionate  to  the  curvature  of  his  stomach. 
And  the  future  was  as  indefinite  as  his  religion. 
Give  this  original  American  a  full  stomach  and  a 
hot  fire  in  a  stifling  wigwam  —  the  fire  rustled  up 
by  a  beast-of-burden  squaw — and  he  was  happy. 
Tomorrow  was  too  far  away  to  be  considered. 

While  you  are  content  and  basking  your  figure 
in  the  warmth  of  your  employe's  toleration,  some 
one  else  with  tomahawk  in  hand  may  be  swooping 
down  on  your  job  with  the  idea  of  taking  a  scalp. 
Give  to  the  man  you  work  for  something  besides 
routine.  Your  emyloyer's  business  is  the  reflec- 
tion of  his  organization  — the  organization  of  which 
you  are  a  part.  If  the  business  does  not  produce 
the  salary,  it  is  a  dead  cinch  that  you  are  not  earn- 
ing it.     Prove  to  your  employer  that  he  needs  you. 

Don't  be  a  contented  Indian. 


-PUBLISHED  BY- 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OFJHE  STONEWALL  JACKSON   MANUAL  TRAIN 
1NG  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


THE  UPLIFT 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 

INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 

Concord,  N.  C. 

CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 


BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 

J.  P.  Cook,  Chairman,  Concord 
Jno.  J.    Blair,  Secretary,  Raleigh 
E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 
D.  B,  Coltrane,  Treas.,  Concord 
H.  A.  Royster,  M.  D.,  Raleigh 
R.  O.  Everett,  Durham 
Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 


Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Raleigh 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Scatesville 
Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Henderson 
Mrs.  W.  N.  Reynolds,  Winston 
Miss  Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 
Mrs.  I.  W.  Faison,  Charlotte 
Mrs.  T.  W.  Bickett,  Raleigh 


Southern  Railway .  System 

PASSENGER  TRAIN  SCHEDULE      - 
Arrival  and  departure  of  Passenger  trains,  Concord,  N.  C. 


Lv. 

No.| 

Between                     j 

No.  | 

Ar. 

1:12  a 

30 

New  York  -  Birmingham    -    - 

30 

1:12  a 

2:56  a 

29 

Birmingham-New  York    -    -  - 

29 

2:56  a 

5:00  a 

44 

Washington-Charlotte    -     -     - 

44 

5:00  a 

6:47  a 

31 

Augusta-New  York     -    -    -    - 

31 

6:47  a 

9:06  a 

137 

Atlanta-New  York     -    -    -    - 

137 

9:06  a 

10:00  a 

11 

Charlotte -Norfolk  -  Richmond 

11 

1000  a 

11:07  a 

36 

New  York  Bir'gham    New  Or 

36 

11:07  a 

3:45  p 

-46 

Danville-Westminister    -    -    - 

46 

3:45  a 

3.20  p 

45 

Westminister-Danville     -    -    - 

45 

3:20  p 

7:10  p 

12 

Norfolk-Richmond-Atlanta  -  - 

12 

7:10  p 

8:20  p 

35 

Birmingham  New  OrXewY'k 

35 

8:20  p 

8:00  p 

32 

New  York-Augusta    -    -     -   - 

32 

8:00  p 

9:30  p 
10:30  p 

138 
43 

9:30  p 
10:30  p 

43 

Through  pullman  sleeping  car  service  to  Washington,  Philadelphia, 
New  York,  Richmond,  Norfolk,  Atlanta,  Birmingham,  Mobile,  New 
Orleans. 

Unexcelled  service,  convenient  schedules  and  direct  connecting  to 
all  points. 

Schedules  published  as  information  and  are  not  guaranteed. 
M.  F.  WOODY,  Ticket  Agent,  Concord,  N.  C. 

R.  H.  GRAHAM,  D.  P.  A.,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

PUBLISHED  BY 


md  I  ndustrial  School. 

The 

Type-Setting  by 
Advance. 


TAMES  P.  COOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHER,  Director  Printing  Department 


'~~    ~  ~      ~~ ,  ..   „t,q„    a    1Q90    at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 

Entered  as.  second-claw  matter  Dec.  4,  19- J,  at  tne 

C,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

THE  INJUSTICE  SHOULD  BE  RIGHTED. 

We  have  not  a  shadow  of  doubt  as  to  the  ^^\^^Z 
f  A-  State  Educational  authorities  in   promulgating   the   recent  cerunca 
of  the  ^ate  Educanoj  fear  ^  .q  the  &ppropmtlon 

T         yt       fr ,H    an    ruffles  to  the  administration  of  school  matters  in 

fo  the  hurt  of  the  reputation  and  standing  of  a  large  number  of  teachers, 
-  -serve  more  cons^onat  the  hands  .  ^  ^  — 
Where  schools  have  b^en  heaaeu  uy  *>c 

.  T,  d.t,  «. £-,  -X'^Ta^^VoT^w  ^^a. 
teachers,  much  of  tl.e  stogtes  bee  possessi„n  of  « 

trol  has  been,  in  several  instances,  actoseo.  »  humilia- 

local  superintendents  since  last  November,    ^working    a  e 

tion  to  some    of  the  most  capable    teachers ,  ,n  ft  estate      In  P 

Ucul.r  department  of  school  woek,  was  P»   down ^ th      C    c 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

INJUSTICE  HAS  BEEN  DONE? 

Since  the  school  system  has  been  centralized—made  a  kingdom  of  almost 
unlimited  power  with  temptations  to  autocracy— there  is  a  necessity  of  a 
system  of  graduation  in  salaries.  But  putting  into  operation  such  a  radical 
measure,  the  authorities  should  have  commenced  with  the  present  and  not 
gone  back,  dealing  out  hardship  on  thbes  who  have  established  satisfactory 
reputations  with  their  constituency  but  lacking  the  superficial  red-tape  in 
the  certification  scheme.  When  the  law  became  effective  whereby  doc- 
tors had  to  be  licensed,  it  very  wisely  began  with  the  present  and  certified 
those  of  the  past  without  question.  The  same  course  was  followed  when 
lawyers  had  to  secure  license  from  the  Supreme  Court— the  law  dealt  with 
the  present  and  the  future,  but  passed  up  those  who  had  been  practicing 
with  its  respects  and  blessings.  It  is  claimed  that  the  Educational  Depart- 
ment has  full  power  to  treat  the  teachers'  case  in  the  same  manner,  and  in 
justice  and  the  name  of  righteousness  it  should  do  so.' 

In  the  literal  execution  of  the  new  scheme,  promulgated  by  the  education- 
al authorities,  here  are  a  few  samples  of  injustice— like  of  which  can  be 
found  in  every  county  of  the  state— having  been  done,  and  there  seems  to 
be  no  one  with  cou'rage,  interest  or  diposition  to  seek  a  righting  of  the 
wrong: 

1.  Miss_ ,  graduated  at  a  splendid  institution  in  Pennsyl- 
vania; has  been  employed  in  the  same  department  of  the  same  school  for 
near  unto  twenty  years;  stands  high;  has  a  successful  record  behind  her; 
has  been  paid  $125  00  per  mounth.  She  has  been  put  into  "C"  class  with 
a  salary  limited  to  $105.00. 

No-  2.  Miss         ,  graduated    at    Salem    College  in  1919, 

taught  one  year,  has  been  drawing  $95.00;  has  the  promise  of  making  a 
good  teacher,  but  lacking  in  experience  and  seriousness  such  as  age  brings; 
under  the  new  law  she  is  put  down  in  class  "A"  with  a  salary  at  $133.00. 
Just  compare  Nos.  1  and  Nos.  2  without  prejudice,  and  see  if  you  can  dis- 
cover any  justice  in  the  thing? 

No.  3  Miss had  one  year  at  Converse,  been  teaching 

for  fourteen  years,  now  getting  $125.00.  She  was  originally  put  in  class 
"C"  but  a  little  writing  was  done  and  she  was  promoted  to  class  "B", 
drawing  a  salary  of  $110.00. 

No.  4.  Mrs. graduated  years  ago    at  Salem  College, 

enjoyed  the  distinction  of  having  made  one  hundred  on  every  branch 
throughout    her  college  days;  has    taught  twenty    years;  is  a    high  class 


THE  UPLIFT  * 

ft.  literal  execution  of  the  new  propaganda  put   her 
teacher  and   woman;  the  literal  execu  rf  ^.^  some. 

in  class"C",    but  some  ^^f^lZen^  into  class  »B»  with  hope 
Sti:*  tCr^t^U  and  injustice   compare 

this  case  with  No.  2.  graduated  at  Salem  College  in  1913;  has 

No.  5.  Miss '  *  ,         fine  reputation;  of  fine 

taught  seven  years  in  the  same  school     a,  made  a  1  ^  ..^ 

personality;  has  been  drawing  $12o  00 she  rf  fte  very  same 

a  salary  of  $105.  Compare  thu  with  No.  ,  ^  ^  ^  other  ^  taught 
school)  one's  taught  one .year and  3  a  ^.  ^  ^  ^.^^  imprac. 
seven  years  and  gets  JlOo.  all  b.ecau  inVoked. 

tical  and  beyond  the  present  «*^  *  ^ £*    'Mt.    Amoena   Seminary, 

Nc.  6.  Miss__ ■ '  •  pii7aheth  College,  sensible,  sen- 

too.  some  post  graduate  work,    augh *  in  E feabaft  C      ^  ^  ^ 

ou,minded,  wit,  14  yearssucce  s^  «^         put3  hev  in  class  «<£ 
drawing  a  salary  of.  SloO.OU,  out  cne  ^  ^.^   one  of  the 

This  teacher  is  a  graduate  of  the >  ~        department,  and  certainly  the 

brightest  members  of  the  State  Elu.atona.P  Teacher 

vety  best  and  most  capable  teacher  among them,  «  tQ    g 

No    6  by  this  tyranny  of  the  new  rule   s  P>tn      ,  .        ^^   ^ 

,L05.00  salary,  yet  the  authont.es   wh put  her   th  ^  ^      A 

!-r^--™^^  manner  does  not  sound  like 

North  Carolina  justice.  .ff„aduate  of  Queen's  College;  has  10  years 

N0'  7-  Mr""T ^Tlensible    woman;    giving    high    satisfaction 

successful  teaching;  matured    sen siDie  &  ^        le33  lhan 

v,here  she  is  employed,  put  down  in  class    C 

she  is  now  drawing.  completed  the    Junior    year  at  Converse. 

No.  8.  Miss. . '  ,  „  v_ara>  studies    in   2,   has  IS 

was  so  bright  and  industrious  she compl^ j MJ«  ^  ^    _ 

years  experience  in  the  .  same >«*£J?  ^  in  the  whole  State,  di- 

of  the  most  P^^^S^ttoa*  spent  herself  freely  in  the 
rected  the  governmental  gad^mP  d  by  bemg  put  m  Class 

influenza  epidemic,  patno be  to  a  fault  >"  duced  from  5i25.00 

.      ..<y.  .  a  rank  injustice  and  mdefe ^Je  *«atme  ^  ^  ^^ 

to  $105.00,  when  a  giggling  girl  without  expene 

will  draw  §133.00.  attendance  of  summer  schools 

W;  are  aware  that  much  stress  s  placed on  was 'derived, 

.-heretofore  that  was  promlematic,  so  far  as  any 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

Several  teachers,  one  in  the  case  above,  was  even  advised  by  her  superin- 
tendent to  waste  no  money  in  attending  Colurnhia  University  for  "it  will 
do  you  no  good." 

These  are  just  a  few  of  the  akvvaid  mix-ups,  among  others  in  the  very 
same  school;  and  we  are  told  that  it  is  practically  the  same  case  all  over 
the  state  where  the  local  superintendent  has  no  pull  with  the  authorities, 
or,  through  indifference  or  procrastination,  did  not  move  vigorusly  and 
earnestly  to  stop  an  injustice  —injustice,  it  is. 

BETTER  START  THIS  NEW  THING  THAT  AFFECTS  SO  MANY 
SACRIFICING,  ELEGANT  WOMEN  LIKE  THE  LAW  GOVERNING  THE 
LICENSING  OF  DOCTORS  AND  LAWYERS  WAS  STARTED. 

ddd<5 

A  POWER  RECOGNIZED. 

In  the  course  of  a  very  just  estimate,  under  the  caption  of  "The  Force 
Behind  the  Schools,"  Editor  Harris,  of  t!;e  Charlotte  Sunday  Observer, 
very  properly  places  much  of  the  credit  for  the  progress  of  educational 
matters  in  North  Carolina  with  the  country  or  county  weeklies.  Too  long 
have  these  "laborers  of  love"  been  denied  the  honor  of  the  important  and 
useful  parts  they  are  playing  in  the  affairs  of  the  State. 

We  have  contended  all  the  while,  and  we  know  it  to  be  a  sound  position,, 
that  many  folks  who  broke  the  ice,  laid  the  foundation,  started  the  educa- 
tional uprising,  made  the  sacrifices,  have  been  forgotten.  Though  he  filled 
the  position  at  a  trying  time  and  had  to  suffer  some  of  the  sins,  real  and 
imaginary,  of  the  company  he  happened  to  find  himself  in,  politically,  but 
the  fact  remains  that  Mr.  C.  H.  Mebane  accomplished  educationally,  when 
State  Superintendent,  a  work  unsurpassed  by  any  administration.  There 
be  few  to-dav  who  even  remember  him  taking  the  advanced  steps  that 
gave  class  to  his  administration;  and  he  did  all  that  magnificent  work  on  a 
salary  of  §1,500,  had  one  clerk  at  $900  and  a  negro  that  served  as  janitor. 

This  writer  knows  beyond  the  shadow  of  doubt  that  his  successor,  Gen- 
al  Toon,  inaugurated  the  idea  and  started  actual  work  in  the  consolidation 
of  school  districts,  leading  the  way  for  two,  three,  four  and  five  room 
school  houses;  yet  folks,  jumping  on  the  Yankee  educational  band-wagon 
that  was  thriving  on  rich  feedings  in  those  days,  monopolized  the  credit 
and  the  honor  and  to-day,  by  the  inhumanity  and  the  jealousies  that  go 
rampant  in  current  history,  General  Toon  is  not  even  a  dream.  His  was  a 
practical  knowledge  gained  down  in  the  trenches  of  the  rural  districts; 
■  and  the  fine-spun    theories  that   make  for  a   season  heroes   of  faddists  and. 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

frillers  were  subjects  that  never  confused  Mebane  or  Toon  and  seduced 
them  from  an  intimate  knowledge  of  conditions  that  must  be  met  out  in 
the  sticks. 

Very  pointedly-  so  pointedly  the  names  are  revealed  between  the  lines — 
Editor  Harris  concludes  his  sensible  observation  in  these  words: 

"There  are  some  men  in  the  State  who  think  they  are  big  fellows  and 
who  are  inclined  to  sit  back  and  pat  themselves  as  the  chaps  who  have 
done  it  all,  but  it  is  the  man  who  sometimes  feels  he  would  be  glad  to  sign 
a  year's  subscription  blank  for  a  peck  of  potatoes  who  is  the  real  factor  in 
the  establishment  of  the  State's  advancement  in  the  cause  of  education. 
The  influence  that  the  country  editor  has  exerted  in  making  North  Caro- 
lina known  as  one  of  the  greatest  educational  States  in  the  Union  will 
scarcely  ever  become  of  even  approximate  appreciation." 

dddd 

"DEACONS  AGAINST  PREACHERS." 

The  papers  are  airing  a  church  difficulty  that  occurred  in  the  city  of 
Richmond..  Editorial  in  the  Sunday  Observer  sums  up  the  facts  and  the 
testimony  in  the  case  as  follows: 

"Some  of  the  ministers  of  Richmond  have  been  conducting  from 
their  pulpits  a  crusade  against  dancing.  It  happened  that  at  the  re- 
ception given  by  the  students  of  the  John  Marshall  High  School  to 
Governor  Davis,  an  informal  dance  figured  in  the  program.  Miss 
Julia  Priddy,  described  as  "a  pretty  18-year-old  choir  singer"  of  the 
Woodland  Heights  Baptist  church,  participated  in  the  dance,  and  was 
asked  to  resign  from  the  choir  and  church.  The  suggestion  was  made 
by  the  pastor,  Rev.  W.  A.  Gunton.  The  board  of  deacons  hearing  of 
the  action  of  the  pastor,  "called  a  meeting,"  and  the  chairman  of  the 
board,  who  was  disposed  to  champion  the  cause  of  the  young  woman, 
was  himself  brought  under  the  ban.  Mr.  Gunton  asked  him  to  "rele- 
gate himself  to  the  scrap  heap  of  religious  inactivity."  That  the 
chairman  flatly  declined  to  do— and  the  end  of  the  war  thus  precipitat- 
ed is  not  yet  in  sight.  The  letter  of  censure  the  pastor  would  have 
sent  the  young  lady  was  opposed  by  the  chairman  and  his  fellow-dea- 
cons upheld  him,  six  to  two.  Instead  of  the  letter  of  censure  the  of- 
fending choir  singer  will  receive  a  visit  from  the  board  of  deacons 
and  the  board  "will  express  its  regrets  for  the  action  of  those  respon- 
sible for  her  withdrawal  from  the  choir  and  invite  her  to  resume  her 
place  in  the  church."  This  Richmond  case  develops  an  unusual  exam- 
ple of  division  between  preacher  and  church  officers." 

Too  great  respect  can  not  be  accorded  to  the  sincere,  godly  preacher, 
who  out  of  love  and  devotion  i-n  season  and  out  of  season  delivers  the  mes- 
sage of  the  Master  to  a  sinful  generation.     But  when   a  preacher  puts   on 


8  THE  UPLIFT 

"a  holier  than  thou"  air,  sitting  in  judgment  over  his  fellow-man,  he  is  get- 
ting outside  of  the  duties  of  his  high  calling.  3  he  simple  fact  of  an  or- 
dination to  the  gospel  ministry  does  not  eradicate  the  "human"  in  a  preach- 
er. He's  tempted  as  well  as  other  men;  and  it  is  so  much  easier  to  tear 
down,  destroy,  than  to  build  up,  that  small  men,  vicious  men,  men  who  have 
followed  a  losing  and  failing  trail,  and  can  point  to  nothing  constructive 
and  nothing  worthwhile  in  their  lives,  become  Everette  Trues  and  try  to 
convince  the  world  that  they  are  yet  alive  by  attempting  the  regulation  and 
the  censorship  of  all  mankind  and  its  affairs. 

Miss  Priddy,  "the  pretty  lS-year  old  choir  singer,"  has  evidently  met  up 
with  a  Virginia  Everette  True — they  are  everywhere.  It  "takes  all  kinds 
of  folks  to  make  up  the  world," 

dddd 

CARRYING  US  BACK. 

Elsewhere  in  this  issue  is  a  very  interesting  story  of  the  past  contributed 
by  Captain  Charlts  McDonald.  While  his  story  has  its  setting  in  Concord, 
the  like  of  which  has  practically  occurred  in  all  of  the  older  counties  of  the 
state. 

The  young  reader  and  those  who  are  not  so  young  will  shudder  at  the 
account  of  the  practical  programme  observed  in  operating  the  old-fashion- 
ed whipping-post.  Captain  McDonald's  memory  is  so  fine  that  he  even  re- 
calls the  kind  of  dress  the  woman  wore  when  she  paid  a  personal  visit  to 
the  whipping  post.  In  those  days,  a  person  was  fashionably  and  distin- 
guishedly  attired  if  she  could  afford  a  dress  made  of  printed  calico. 

But  we  put  a  question  to  Captain  McDonald  that  he  could  not  answer. 
"Why  did  they  lay  on  39  lashes,  and  not  38,  or  40,  or  some  other  number? 
Why  was  "39"  adopted  as  the  official  number  in  meeting  out  punishment 
to  the  offender?  It  has  been  said  that  thirty-nine,  being  three  unlucky 
'"13s",  was  adopted  in  order  to  make  the  bad  luck  thribly  impressive.  Oth- 
ers claim  that  it  was  a  recognition  of  the  dignity  of  the  thirteen  original 
colonies  three  times  over. 

But  why  was  the  punishment  fixed  at  39? 

dddd 

Secretary  Denby  has  recalled  Admiral  Sims,  cutting  short  his  leave  of 
absence.  Whose  business  is  it  to  recall  Harvey,  who  is,  as  has  been  just 
discovered,  a  kind  of  a  Yarborough-House-made  "Colonel"?  This  country 
has  to  suffer  enough,  and  why  should  it  be  afflicted  with  such  a   miserable 


THE  UPLIFT  9 

misfit  at  the  greatest  court  in  the  world? 

It  is  said  that  when  one  teacher  meets  another  in  these  times,  the  ques- 
tion is  not  "where  are  you  going  to  spend  the  vacation;  where  will  you 
teach  next  year?"     but  "are  you  A,  B,  or  C?" 


THE  TWO  CRABS. 

One  fine  clay  two  Crabs  came  out  from  their  home  to  take  a  stroll  on  the 
sand.  "Child,"  said  the  mother,  "you  are  walking  very  ungracefully. 
You  should  accustom  yourself  to  walking  straight  forward  without  twist- 
ing from  side  to  side." 

"Pray,  mother,"  said  the  young  one,  "do  but  set  the  example  yourself, 
and  I  will  follow  you." 

"EXAMPLE'IS  THE  BEST  PRECEPT." 


zo 


THE  UPLIFT 


"Ambushing  The  Department." 

(Editorial  In  Charlotte  Observer.) 

The  Raleigh  Times,  in  making  comment  on  the  editorials  "of  The  Uplift  and 
The  Observer  in  discussion  of  what  they  called  "the  unjust  classification  of  teach- 
ers." was  rather  inclined  to  sneer  at  the  claims  of  the  "experienced"  teachers. 
It  maintained  by  implication  that  some  of  these  teachers  were]  inclined  to  rate 
themselves  higher  than  the  local  school  authorities  were  disposed  to  rate  them. 
Its  defense  of  Superintendent  Brooks  and  his  office  was  of  the  kind  that  mani- 
festly fitted  into  the  ideas  the  school  teachers,  theiaselves.  The  feelings  of  some 
of  these  teachers  are  voiced  in   a  'letter      have  to    be  pushed    down  by  the    little 

silly,  giggling  graduate  that  sits  at  her 
piano  in  school  room  desk  with  the  air, 
T  am  the  graduate  of  an  A-l  College 
and  have  attended  Summer  School  (only 
to  learn  how  to  make  round  pills)  and 
know  all  the  modern  things  that  are 
here  and  are  to  come'." 
Then,  by  way  of  instance,  our  eorra- 


The  Observer  has  received  from  Max- 
ton  teacher,  who  was  among  others  be- 
fore the  mighty  throne  a  few  days  ago. 
She  does  not  give  her  name,  and  we 
would  not  divulge  it  if  she  had  signed 
the  letter.  Anybody  could  easily  see 
what  might  happen  to  her  in  case  she 
were  standing  in  the  open.  Her  name 
would  hai'e  been  safe  with  us  in  any 
event.  She  was  writing  in  commenda- 
tion of  The  Observer's  comments  in  in- 
corporating The  Uplift's  article.  She 
had  to  let  us  know  what  she  thought. 
"If  you  had  visited  the  State  Depart- 
ment on  Monday,  June  6th,  as  we  did," 
she  takes  -occasion  to  observe, "  "you 
would  have  begun  your  editorial  with  a 
largsr  capital  M  in  that  word  'May- 
be'." She  continues:  "Their  attitude 
in  the  State  Department's  office  is  that 
we  teachers  are  trying  to  get  things 
that  we  do  not  deserve,  when  we'ie  on- 
ly asking  help  and  advice.  And  they 
appear  to  be  too  busy  to  give  it  to  us, 
each  one  handing  over  his  job  to  some 
one  else.  Mr.  Brower,  with  his  all-pow- 
ering air,  passing  you  down  to  the  sec- 
retary, Mrs.  Delemar,  and  she  seeming 
to  think  you  want  credits  you  do  not 
deserve,  when  we  only  ask  for  instruc- 
tion and  help." 

Maybe  there  are  other  teachers  who 
think  as  this  Maxton  teacher  is  think- 
ing. "We  are  teachers  with  numbers 
of  years    experience, "  she    sa3rs,  "and 


spondent  says  she  has  a  sister  who  is 
a  piano  teacher  of  10  years'  experience 
and  who  has  made  a  success  at  every 
place  she  has  taught.  She  has  had 
three  and  a  half  years'  college 
work,  "and  now  she  gets  nothing  be- 
cause she  cannot  possibly  get  her  36 
hours'  work  which  entitles  her  to  a  mu- 
sic certificate. "  "I  will  admit,"  says 
our  critic,  "that  the  laws  of  the  new 
regulations  are  rigid,  but  we  would  not 
mind  the  rigidness  so  badly  if  the  mem- 
bers of  the  State  Board  Department 
of  Education  would  be  a  little  bit  more 
courteous,  a  little  more  willing  to  an- 
swer any  question  the  poor  school  teach- 
ers see  fit  to  ask  them.  They  are  paid 
by  the  State  to  do  that,  but  they  are 
falling  down  on  the  job.  By  writing, 
you  get  nothing,  and  if  you  go  in  per- 
son their  heads  in  the  office  seem  to  have 
the  air,  'What  did  you  come  here  for?' 
We  might  as  well  go  a  little  further 
with  this  school  teacher,  for  she  seems 
to  be  giving  narration  of  persona!  ex- 
periences at  educational  headquarters. 
"I've  spent   a  few   hours   in  the   office 


THE  UPLIFT 


ii 


and  found  everybody  having  the  appear- 
ance of  being  heels  over  head  in  work, 
but  not  so.  Mrs.  Hattle  Parrott,  the 
teacher's  friend  who  was  once  on  the 
State  Board,  is  the  only  one  thot  con- 
descended to  lend  a  helping  hand.  After 
this  I  shall  go  to  Mrs.  Parrott  and  not 
to  the  all-assuming  State  Board."  It  is 
at  this  point  our  colrospondent  insists 
that  she  must  stop,  "lest  I  lose  my  digi- 


nity. 

Maybe  the  writer  of  these  criticims 
is  nothing  more  than  a  teacher  .vith  a 
grievance— they  write  that  way  some~ 
times— but  her  representation  dovetails 
in  so  well  with  the  general  line  of  talk 
going  on  over  the  state  as  to  suggest 
the  existence  of  some  fire  behind  the 
smoke. 


When  Lincoln  Refused  To  Rise. 

A  capital  story  of  Lincoln's  early  political  life  is  told  in  John  Wesley 
Hill's  new  book.  ''Abraham  Lincoln,  Man  of  God"  (Putman.)  It  seems 
that  in  1846,-  during  a  canvas  for  Congress,  Lincoln  attended  a  preaching 
service  of  Peter  Cartwright's.  Cartwright  called  on  all  desiring  to  go  to 
heaven  to  stand  up.  Ail  arose  but  Lincoln.  Then  he  asked  all  to  rise 
who  did  not  want  to  go  to  hell.  Lincoln  remained  still  seated.  ,:I  am 
suiprised,"  said  Cartwright,'  'to  see  Abe  Lincoln  sitting  back  there  unmov- 
ed by  these  appeals.  If  Mr.  Lincoln  does  not  want  to  go  to  heaven  and. 
does  not  want  to  escape  hell,  perhaps  he  will  tell  us  where  he  does  want 
to  go.  "Lincoln  slowly  arose  and  replied.  "I  am  gotig  to  Congress" 


President. 


Preacher  Broke  Up  A  Dance  And  Became 

By  Jim  Riddick 

If  time  did  not  fly  by  so  fast  I  could  tell  the  exact  year.  It  may  have 
been  1911,  or  1912,  or  before  or  after  these  dates,  but  it  certainly  did 
happen  in  Hendersonville  that  Rev.  J.  0.  Atkinson,  D.  D.,  presiding  at  a 
meeting  of  the  North  Carolina  Press  Association  in  the  absence  of  the  pres- 
ident, broke  up  a  dance  without  intending  to  do  so— it  was  spontaneous 
under  the  influence  of  the  progamme  of  the  evening.  * 

I  was  there  for  a  few  days    hang 


ing  around  Hendersonville,  watch- 
ing how  some  rich  folks  act,  some 
make-believe  rich  folks  and  iust 
folks  act  when  they  get  away  from 
home.  It's  a  sight!  Daughters  of 
liverymen  and  sons  of  blacksmiths 
mix  and  mingle  with  the  .daughters 
and  sons  of  millonaires  until  it   be- 


comes a    conglomerated    mass,    and  ■ 
one  is  led  to  believe  that    everybody 
is  rich  and  has  no  poor  kin— you  feel 
like  the  only  Lazarus  on  earth. 

But  to  my  story,  which  was 
brought  back  to  memory  by  a  recent 
meeting  with  that  genial  fellow, 
whom  everybody  likes  or  ought  to, 
Dr.  Atkinson,  a  strong,  able   minis- 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


ter  of  the  Christain  denomination, 
whose  roosting  place  is  at  Elon  Col- 
lege—I  say  roosting  advisedly,  be- 
cause the  Doctor  is  seldom  at  home. 
He  is  here  and  there  throughout  the 
state  and  in  part  of  Virgina  looking 
after  the  missionary  cause  of  his 
church.  Fine  man,  this  Dr.  Atkin- 
son. Let  him  walk  ir.to  the  train 
door  anywhere  passing  through  cen- 
tral North  Caaolina  and  once  a  dozen 
or  more  people  look  up,  feel  better 
at  once  and  ready  for  his  kindly 
word.  Some  years  ago,  fiom  over- 
work and  a  severe  nervous  strain,  his 
friends  were  caused  much  alarm 
over  the  health  of  the  Doctor.  He 
knocked  off  for  six  months,  settled 
himself  in  and"  about  Asheville,  and 
did  nothing  but  eat,  sleep  and  resign 
himself  to  che  care  and  mercy  of  his 
Lord.  He  is  himself  again.  And 
this  be  glad  hews  to  a  wide  and  ever 
widening  circle  of  admirers  and 
friends. 

One  of  the  few  times  (during  the 
little  less  than  a  half-century  term  of 
office  of  Secretary  of  the  Press  As- 
sociation, John  B.  Sherrill,  who  had 
the  fight  of  his  life  to  get  the  As- 
sociation to  take  the  burden  off  his 
sholders)  when  things  seemed  to  go 
awry,  Mr.  Sherrill  found  the  presi- 
dent called  away,  and  the  anounced 
speakers  failed  to  show  up.  Mr. 
Sherrill  pressed  Rev.  Dr.  Durham 
into  service  and  asked  Mr.  Cook,  of 
the  Jackson  Training  School,  to  tell 
the  boys  about  the  institution.  Dr. 
Durham  had  just  finished  a  short  ex- 
perience as  a  special  writer  on  the 
Charlotte  Obseaver  but  being  annoy- 
ed by  the  call  for  copy  when  he 
wanted  to  read  or  simply  rejoice  in 
an  undisturbed  line  of  thinking,  quit 
the  "special  writing"  job  in  disgust. 
Just  at  that  time    there  were  some 


marked  differences  among  the  fac- 
tions that  have  always  existed  in  the 
dominant  party  of  the  state.  In  one 
of  the  most  splendid  oratorical  efforts 
ever  pulled  off  in  a  Press  Associa- 
tion was  the  speaking  of  Dr.  Dur- 
ham that  night. 

Mr.  Cook  followed  with  astoi'yof 
how  boys  were  being  reclaimed  at 
the  Jackson  Training  School,  what 
the  struggle  had  meant  and  the 
task  yet  confronting  the  institution. 
The  Newspaper  boys  have  always 
been  deeply  interested  in  the  cause 
of  the  so-called  bad  boys,  knowing 
full  well  it  is  more  often  a  case  of 
bad  fathers  or  mothers  or  both,  or 
none.  He  had  the  sympathtic  fol- 
lowing of  the  large  audience;  and 
concluding,  the  presiding  officer,  this 
man  Atkinson,  forgetting  where  he 
was  and  what  he  was  presiding  over 
and  from  the  force  of  habit,  jumped 
up,  spread  out  his  long  arms,  looked 
the  great  audience  in  the  face  and 
ordered:  "Let  us  all  join  in  singing 
the  doxology--long  metre."  It  was 
done.  Dr.  Durham  accused  Cookof 
slipping  the  switch  on  Dr.  Atkinson; 
but  not  not  so,  for  Atkinson  was 
just  following  the  bent  of  his  mind 
and  his  soul. 

Secretary  Sherrill  even  went  aw-ay 
feeling  that  he  got  away  with  a  hard 
problem  that  night. 

The  prearranged  dance  by  the  edi- 
tors" wives,,  sweethearts  and  visitors 
was  called  off  in  respect  to  a  feeling 
in  that  neighborhood  that  that  was 
no  time  for  dancing  or  levity.  But  it 
is  certain  that  that  stunt  that  Dr.  At- 
kinson pulled  off,  purposely,  or  acci- 
dentally, at  the  close  of  that  meeting 
made  him  president  of  the  North 
Carolina  Press  Association  for  the 
next  year.  And  he  made  a  good  one, 
too. 


THE  UPLIFT  I3 

Making  The  Most  of  Life. 

A  few  days  ago  we  were  reading,  says  a  certain  writer,  concerning  a  very 
succesSu  business  man,  who  has  accumulated  great  riches.  This  man,  whl 
hHZ  remarkably  successful*  business,  did  not  allow  his  busmess  to  so 
absoTb  h"  mind  and  heart  as  to  shut  out  the  world  and  *  various  concerns 
fro,  his  thoughts  With  too  many  useful £*  rich  tagodjrij  JJj 
the  industrial  and  commercial  m-  ^  ^'Xn  he  was  most  stren- 
terests  in  which  they  engage  become       n  the  days  when  commercial 

a  sort  of  armor  to  shield  them  from      uously    active    in    x 
the  social    and   benevolent   interest     world,  he  had    much   .    i 
of  the  world.   It  makes  them  forget      ?^^l^L    T^L  was  an 
that  life  is  really   something  beyond       or  h  is  »M  exemplined 

getting  rich.     This  great  successful      dea »•» 
merchant,    while     he    concen  rated     th e  spi nt   o    Ch "^         «.  ^ 

thought  upon  his  busmess,  did  not     do.n      gooa  fellow-man.     The 

isolate  hismind.forml.terary  and  so-      ^^  «rvwi   »l *ichness    0f  life  are 
cial   life.     He  acquired  a  large  for-      b  auty  a nd    the  i  ,  in(1 

tune,  he   bulk  up  a  great  buainfe*,      a  ta ^  ™l°  ^  ^^ 

but  he   remained  sympathetic,  sen-     anc I  hea Mt ^tox  *r  ^ 

sitive  and  kind.  He  went  into  eterm-     fr  by  |^mng     s      p 
ty  leaving  behind  a  memory  ot  a  lite 


worldly  gain. 


Curiosities 

There  are  curiosities  in  every  realm  of  nature.     One  is  to  be  found  in 
the  Scientific  Institute.  New  York  City.     It  is  a  diamond.     We  are  told 
that  this  diamond  was  under  a  revolving  grinding  wheel  for  one  hundred 
days      The  wheel  revolved  so  swiftly    that  in  that  time  it  had  traversed 
a  distance  equal  to  three  time,  the  circumference  of  the  globe,  and  that  it 
worked  under  a  weight    of  forty    pounds  instead    of  two  pounds,  as  was 
usually  the  case.     And  yet    with  all  this  force    no  impression  was  made 
:pon  the  diamond.     The  lapidary,  having  done  his  best  wtthout  ««£ 
sent  the  diamond  to  the    Scientific    Institute    as  a  curiosity.     There 
some  people    like 'that.     God    has  been    pouring  His  grace  upon  them, 
funding  them  with  every  blessing,  visiting  them  with  affliction do mg 
everything  possible  to  change  them  into  obedient  chi  dren    and  still  they 
2  unmoved,  unchanged.     They  are  in  religious  realm  what  that  uncut 
diamond  is  in  the  material  realm. 


*4 


THE  UPLIFT 

EARLE  GODBEY 


Editor  of  the  Creensioro  News.  This  snap-shot  was  caught  without  his  know- 
lege.  The  halo  about  his  head  is  unaccountable,  hut  by  no  means  unfitting  to  the 
subject. 


THE  UPLIFT 


"Did  you  want  to 

e  G3dbey    for  The 
I  like    to  present 


EDITOR  EARLE  GODBEY 
BY  GERALD  W.  JOHNSON. 

Mr.  J.  P.  Cook  came  stealthily  into  the  office  the  other  night,  and  looked 
around  furtively,  "shh-h-h-h!"  said  he,  or  words  to  that  effect,  "is  Mr. 
Godbey  in?" 

"No,"  said  I,  scenting  a  conspiracy  and  cheering  up. 
see  him?" 

"Far  from  it,"  said  he.  "I  want  an  article  on  Ear 
Uplift,  and  I  know  better  than  to  mention  it  to  him. 
sketches  now  and  then,  for  the  benefit  of  the  boys,  of  men  who  have  had 
to  make  their  own  way,  and  have  made  it.  So  1  would  like  for  you  to  do 
one  on  the  editor-in-chief  of  the  Greensboro  Daily  News." 

ball  club  and  find  a  pitcher  who  had 
everything  that  Mathewson  had,  ex- 
cept the  hop  on  his  fast  one.  Ap- 
parently that  wasen't  much  differ- 
ence, hue  today  nobody  knows  those 
men's  names.  There  have  always 
been  plenty  of  good  pitchers,  but 
there  was  only  one  Matty.  Earle 
Godbey  in  his  boyhood  probably  was 
not  noticeably  different  from  a  thous- 
and other  lads  born  and  reared 
on  the  farms  of  Iredell  county. 
But  time  has  proved  that  there  was 
a  difference.  Some  time,  somehow, 
somewhere,  this  particular  boy  learn- 
ed how  to  do  his  work  a  trifle  better, 
to  pick  up  information  a  trifle  faster, 
and  to  retain  it  a  trifle  longer  than 
the  nine  hundred  and  ninenty-nine. 
As  the  baseball  writers  would  phrase 
it,  he  iearned  to  put  a  hop  on  his 
fast  one. 

But  the  knowledge  didn't  come 
to  him  from  any  mysterious  source 
anknown  to  ordinary  folks.  Perhaps 
he  got  part  of  it  at  Harmony,  where 
he  was  born.  Iredell  county  pro- 
duces editors  almost  as  other  coun- 
ties produce  cotton  and  tobacco; 
Mills,  of  the  New  York  Sun;  Cald- 
well, whose  Charlotte  Observer  was 


"Mr.  Cook,"  said  I,  "would  you 
have  me  butchered"  to  make  an  Up- 
lift holiday?" 

So  he  said  he  would.  Wherefore, 
having  ascertained  that  my  life-in- 
surance policies  are  all  in  good  shape, 
and  made  arrangements  to  spend  the 
week  that  this  issue  of  The  Uplift 
appears  with  relatives  in  Virginia,  1 
take  my  typewriter  in  hand  to  write 
up  a  man  who  hates  being  written 
up.  We  shall  inquire  a  little  later 
into  why  he  dislikes  personal  publici- 
ty so;  but  the  first  thing  to  do,  if  I 
understand  Mr.  Cook's  requirements, 
is  to  tell  you  boys  in  The  Uplift 
shop  why  Earle  Godbey,  instead  of 
pulling  the  bell-cord  over  a  mule  on 
an  Iredell  county  farm,  or  standing 
at  a  case  in  some  country  newspaper 
office  sticking  type,  is  chief  of  the 
editorial  staff  of  one  of  the  biggest 
newspapers  in  the  state. 

Well,  boys,  it  is  one  of  the  easiest 
things  in  the  world  to  explain,  and 
one  of  the  hardest  to  understand. 
Some  of  yon  may  remember  that 
when  Christy  Mathewson  was  undis- 
puted king  of  the  game,  it  used  to 
be  said  that  you  couid  go  into  the 
camp  of  almost  any  big-league  base- 


THE  UPLIFT 


r-i- 


\  JO  THOUGHT   is  ever  lost.     The  dye  of  it 
1  i      stains  the  universe. 

A    thought  is  even    greater  than  the  deed  it    be- 
gets,   as  a  man  is    greater  than  any   word   he 
speaks. 
Did  you  ever  think  of  what  an  inestimable  treas- 
ure your  thoughts  are  to  you? 
Some    silly  people  hate  them.     They  are    trying 
forever  to  run   away  from  themselves.     When 
left  to    their   own    resources   they    are    bored, 
wretched  and  lonesome.      They  must  be  forever 
chattering  or  visiting  or  reading  or  listening  to  mu- 
sic. They  have  never  come  to  the  magnificent  es- 
tate of  being  entertained  by  their  own  thoughts. 
You    have  studied  to    strengthen  your    memory, 
to  train  your  reason,  to  cultivate    your  imagin- 
ation,   but  did  you    never  address  yourself   to 
the  simple  question  of  how  to  enjoy  your  mind? 
What  a   wonderful  world    is  the  thought    world! 
The  broad  Empire  of  Great  Britain  upon  which 
the  sun  never  sets  is  a  small  spot  compared  to 
it.     The  earth  on    which  we  live  and  its  com- 
panion planets  and  all  the  distant  stars  can  be 
lost  in  it. 
How  quick  and  supple  are  your  thoughts!      They 
leap    from  ancient  Babylon    to  future  Utopia, 
they  roam  from  Europe  to    Patagonia-     They 
outdistance  Puck  in  his  flight  around  the  earth. 
In  one  minute  I  can  jump    from  Julius  Ceasar 
to  Lord   Kitchener  and  back    again  to    Tubal- 
cain,  and  I  am  not  out  of  breath- 


rl, 


THE  UPLIFT 


BY  DR.  FRANK  CRANE 


Thought  knows  no  space.  Everything  is  Here. 
My  distant  beloved  one  dwells  with  me,  the 
angels  of  God  brush  their  wings  past  me. 

Thoughts  have  no  time.  Past  and  present  mean 
nothing  to  them.  Everything  is  Now.  In 
my  thought  NOW  huge  lizards  of  the  days 
before  man  was  created  fly  through  the  sky. 
Now  Lucifer  falls  his  nine  long  days  from 
Heaven  to  the  Pit,  Now  Alexander's  legions 
roll  through  Mesopotamia,  now  Cromwell's 
Ironsides  stand  against  the  King.  Is  it  not 
strange  that  a  creature  with  such  a  faculty- 
should  become  petulant,  and  sigh  for  something 
to  amuse  him,  that  we  should  dread  to  be  left 
alone  with  this  thought  machine,  which  is  at 
©nee  magician,  miracle-worker,  cinematograph, 
phonograph  and  winged  Mercury? 

The  whole  art  of  life  is  how  to  use  one's  thoughts. 
There  lies  our  success,  for  it  is  our  thouahts 
that  get  us  what  we  want. 

There  lies  our  goodness,  for  it  is  our  thoughts 
that  make'  our  holiness. 

There  lies  our  sin,  for  sin  committed  is  bad 
enough,  yet  by  its  openness  it  is  already  half 
cured,  while  foul  and  wicked  things  that  lin- 
ger in  the  thought,  are  nursed  in  the  mind 
and  never  are  brought  out  into  the  clean  air  of 
action,  rot  and  poison  us  through  and  through. 
The  best  thing  I  can  do  to  help  along  the 
world  is  to  think  kindness,  courage  and  beauty. 

"Life"  said  Marcus  Aurelius,  "is  what  our 
thought  makes  it." 


zrLrJ 


i8 


THE  UPLIFT 


the  first  great  liberal  daily  in  the 
state;  and  Clark,  whose  Statesville 
Landmark  set  a  new  standard  for 
country  weeklies,  came  from  the 
same  county.  In  fact,  Godbey  cer- 
tainly got  part  of  his  training  in 
Iredell,  for  he  worked  under  Clark; 
and  no  young  fellow  can  hold  a  job 
under  Rufe  Clark  for  any  consider- 
able length  of  time  without  learning 
a  vast  respect  for  the  king's  English, 
and  for  clearness  and  accuracy  in 
writing,  at  least. 

His  experience  with  city  dailies, 
however,  began  at  Ashville,  when 
he  went  to  work  as  a  cub  reporter 
for  the  Citizen;  and  in  the  course  of 
four  .or  five  years  he  had  so  far  mas- 
tered his  craft  as  to  rise  to  the 
managing  editorship  of  the  Gazette. 
In  1904,  when  W.  A.  Hildebrand 
combined  that  paper  with  his  after- 
noon Mews,  Godbey  took  the  same 
position  with  this  newspaper,  the 
Gazette-News.  In  1913  the  death  of 
Phillips  left  the  Greensboro  Daily 
News,  another  Hildebrand  property, 
short  of  an  editorial  writer,  and 
Godbey  was  chosen  as  associate  edi- 
tor of  that  paper.  In  19 IS  Mr. 
Hildebrand  sold  bis  newspaper  in- 
terest t3  his  associates,  including 
Godbey:  and  in  the  reorganization 
that  followed  he  became  editor-in- 
chief. 

These  are  the  successive  steps  in 
his  career;  but  the  bare  sketch  ex- 
plains nothing.  It  is  the  "how"  but 
not  the  "why."  Mr.  Godbey  holds 
a  big  job  in  the  newspaper  world  be- 
cause newspaper  proprietors  have 
found  that  people  like  to  read  his 
writings;  but  why  they  like  to  read 
them  is  not  so  easily  told.  It  is  just 
on  account  of  that  elusive  little 
something  that  other  writers  who 
may  be  able  to  wiite  as    clearly,  as 


accurately,  and  as  easily,  lack.  A. 
Godbey  editorial  has  a  hop  on  it. 
Through  nine-tenths  of  its  length  it 
may  be  as  plain  as  an  old  shoe — 
never  a  woz-d  that  is  not  familiar  to 
any  schoolboy,  never  a  phrase  that 
might  not  have  been  written  by 
anybody  accustomed  to  writing.  But 
just  at  the  right  moment  something 
happens— it  may  be  a  flash  of  whim- 
sical humor,  or  the  use  of  a  homely 
phrase  that  illuminates  the  whole 
argument,  suddenly  and  startlingly, 
as  a  flash  of  lightning  does  a  land- 
scape, or,  more  likely,  a  sentence  or 
a  paragraph  that  comes  so  pat  upon 
what  the  reader  himself  was  think- 
ing' as  to  make  him  jump.  But 
whatever  it  is,  it  sends  the  message 
home  with  a  crash;  which  is  the- 
whole  object  of  the  game. 

And  here,  boys,  is  a  bit  of  what 
the  sporting  writers  would  call  real 
inside  dope— -Mr.  Godbey  himself 
probably  couldn't  tell  you  how  he 
does  it  if  he  would,  and  he  certainly 
couldn't  consider  it  worth  while  to 
discuss  it  if  you  asked  him.  that 
is  why  Mr.  Cook  and  I  didn't  ask 
him;  for  we  have  a  pretty  fair  notion 
that  the  hop  on  his  fast  one  and  his 
disinclination  to  talk  about  it  come 
from  the  same  mental  habit.  Most 
men  who  have  achieved  anything  in 
this  world  are  not  inclined  to  talk 
about  themselves,  and  it  isn't  nec- 
essarily from  modesty;  it  is  rather 
on  account  of  their  genuine  belief 
that  their  jobs  are  very  much  bigger 
than  they  are,  and  consequently  that 
the  very  best  that  they  can  do  will 
be  none  too  much. 

A  man  who  would  always  like,  and 
is  always  trying,  to  turn  out  a  little 
better  job  than  the  best  that  he  has 
ever  done  heretofore  is  'very  likely 
to  consider  that  his  past  achievements, 


THE  UPLIFT  J9 


u     i      T>„f  fnvpvpr  experimenting  with  an  eye 

are  not  worth    talkmg   about     But  foie/e ^ePJ  8         ^  q 

he  is  certain,  in  the  course  of  time,  to  bettei _  lesun, 

to  become  a  g^od  workman,  and  he  ^^f^%^  the  delightful 

15  S  S^eSSToftSSS-  Son^hat  J.  is  at  last  putting 

giving  it  a  little  more  speed  every  a  nop  on  it. 
day,   always    adding    a    new    twist, 


Sculptors  oi  Life. 

"Our  thoughts  are  tools,  and  the  life  substance  is  shaped  with  these 
tools.  Every  hour  we  can  stand  before  our  half-formed  self  and  with  tools 
a  thousand  tunes  finer  than  those  of  the  finest  craftsman  of  the  physical 
plane,  we  can  cut,  from  our  own  thought  atmosphere  forms  of  equate 
perfect,  until  body,  environment,  friends,  even  our  whole  hfe,  .  a  world 
picture  of  peace,  power,  love  joy,  health,  and  wealth,  htmtless  and  free. 
—Dr.  Julia  Seton. 


A  Glorious  Meeting  All  By  Themselves 

The  North  Carolinia  Federation  of  Woman's  Clubs  held  a  largely  attend- 
ed meeting  at  Wrightsville  Beach  during  the  past  week.  The  selfishness  of 
the  gathering-no  a  man  appeared  on  the  Beach  during  the  gathenng 
-  was  only  surpassed  by  the  dignity  of  the  women,  then-  bnlhancy  and 
beauty  that  overrun  the  assembly  and  the  gorgeous  att  re,  Pnvate  mfor- 
nTation,  and  exclusive,  comes  to  us  that  a  more  beautifully  gowned  assembly 
'  a  ■„  +Uo  v„-0t-m-v  Assembly  Several  nominations  tor 
ofthe  State*  Tetliev    U  '      fe^ilarge  and  influential  counties 

In  attendance  were  some  of  the  were  suggested.  That  little  woman, 
State's  tSed  determined  souls,  who  soon  changed  her  name  after 
They  PO-eied  conviction,  and  legislative  experences  would  pro- 
^courTge  manife^d  in  their  sup  bably  ^g^^J^ 
POh.tV;easSatha0tJeShrnof  ESS  SfexpressedUciency  at  making 
^^LJ'S^^LS^     ^  The  State  Federation  meets    next 

the  several  counties  that    more  wo-      state   right  out       to  the   open     « 
men  should  aspire    to  the    General     the  very  heart   of  the  state.     Ana, 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


why  not?  It  is  pleasing  to  every- 
body, the  men  included,  that  the 
brilliantly  conducted  office  of  presi- 
dent, as  administered  in  the  recent 
past  by  Mrs.  Hooks,  has  fallen  into 
equally  capable  and  dignified  hands. 
The  Convention,  by  unanimous  vote, 
elected  to  the  Presidency  of  the  Fed- 
eration, Mrs.  Sidney  Cooper,  of 
Henderson,  one  of  the  state's  hand- 


somest and  most  brilliant  women: 

To  pick  out  one  woman,  and  be- 
come the  head  of  an  organization 
of  ten  thousand  good  and  fine  North 
Carolina  women,  is  no  small  job. 
And  the  lady  who  merits  the  un- 
naimous  selection  has  thrust  upon 
her  an  honor  little  short  of  the  big- 
gest thing    that  can  be  bestowed. 


How  To  Jump. 

"It's  always  dangerous  to  jump  at  conclusions,"  said   the  careful  man; 
"you're  likely  to  make  yourself  ridiculous,  to  say  the  least." 

"That's  right,"    replied  the  other,    "I  jumped    at  the    conclusion  of  a 
ferryboat  once  and  missed  it." 


Tyranny  01  Engagement— Death  In  The  Rush. 

After  man  gets  over  his  baby  ills  --and  the  death-toll  among  the  children 
is  a  crime  against  our  civilization---he  either  rusts  out  from  inactivity  or 
wears  out  from  nervous  energy  and  fretting.  This  thing  you  call  "conser- 
vative" is  found,  but  most  generally  in  the  dictionary,  and  very  seldom 
among  the  sons  of  men. 


When  a  self-made  man  sheds  his 
habiliaments  of  struggle  and  menial 
jobs,  and  his  brain  and  capacity  are 
discovered  to  such  a  degree  that  he 
is  called  higher  in  the  affairs  of  a 
corporation,  then  you  find  the  arro- 
gance, generally,  of  inaccessibility. 
He  is  domiciled  off  behind  glass  par- 
titions, has  a  call-bell,  a  stenographer 
and  an  attendant,  who  acts  like  he  is 
serving  a  potentate  of  considerable 
dimension.  Getting  into  the  inner 
office  and  securing  an  interview 
with  the  boss,  is  an  artist's  job. 

A  certain  North  Carolinian  was 
invited  to  New  York,  some  years 
ago,  for  a  conference  that  partiular- 
]y  affected  the  affairs  and  fortunnes 


of  the  New  Yorker.  A  date  was 
fixed.  The  "go-between"  announc- 
ed his  boss  engaged,  and  requested 
that  the  tarheel  called  at  2  P.  M. 
Returning  at  that  hour,  the  man  in 
the  glass  show-case  sent  out  word 
that  an  important  interview  could 
not  be  concluded  for  some  hours  and 
requested  that  the  North  Carolinian 
"come  around  in  the  morning  at  10." 
That  preformance  kept  up  for  more 
than  a  week.  The  North  Carolinian, 
becoming  disgusted,  mailed  the  New 
Yorker  a  polite  note  that  "business 
called  him  back  home,  and  when 
you  consider  that  you  actually  have 
the  time  to  conduct  the  interview, 
communicate  me  with    me    at    Wil. 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


mington,  N.  C." 

•Ihe  New  York  sickened  at  an 
early  age-great,  big,  handsome 
robust  fellow-wasted  away  and  is 
in  his  grave  just  because  of  the 
tyranny  of  a  slave's  life.  A  certain 
writer,  of  wide  observation,  on  this 
subject  delivers  himself  rather  inter- 
estingly as  follows:  • 

Many  persons  lay  out  too  much  to 
be  done  each    day.     We    seem    not 
to  learn,  even  after  long  experience 
that  we  have  limitations,    and-  that 
the  body  and  mind   can   stand  only 
so  much.  Everyone  about  us  is  hur- 
rying   The  pace  set  is  almost  killing. 
We  catch  the  fever.    .Excitements 
contagious.     Weave    all    under    its 
spell     and  yet  we  know  the    penalty 
of  it.     Still  we  keep  on  making  en- 
gagements.    We  load  up  a  schedule 
we  know    we  cannot  carry.     In  re- 


ality we  should  not   try    to    do    too 
much  any  day.     The    overload    pro- 
gram weakens  us,  brings  us   below 
par,  causes  us  to  be   irritable,    saps 
our    energies   and   makes  us    satis- 
fied with  work  not  any  too  well  done. 
If  we  have  too    many  engagements 
we  should  cancel  some  of  them,     it 
were  better  to    undertake    only    so 
much  of  any  kind  of  service  that  we 
can  perform  with  ease.     There  is  no 
slavery    quite    so  uncomfortable  as 
the  slavery   to    engagements,     lhe 
tax  we  place  upon  ourselves  in  our 
several  callings  tends  to    break    up 
the  ioy  of  our  home  life  and  to  rob 
us  of  peace  of  mind.     To  many  per- 
sons a   lighter   schedule    of    duties 
would  hold  back  old  age  and  infirmi- 
ty and  greatly  increase  the  joy  of  Liv- 
ing. 


Nobility. 


Man's  acts  proclaim  nobility,  and  not  the  kingly  crest; 

For  he's  the  noblest  who  performs  life's  trymg  dut.es  best.-Adeha  ^ 

Graves. 


Mistress  of  Her  Rey-A  Woman  Full  of  Secrets. 

The  immortal  1G  to  1  figures  in  this  story;  ^"g  tXd 
Prehaps  there  is  not  a  man,  with  reasonable  mtc  lg en ce    h        « 
the  age  of  maturity-and,  by  the  way,  we  mcludethe  ™ 
Ration-that  does  not  actually  smile  when  he  hea     men 


It's  a  very  delicate  matter  to  make 
remarks  about  ages  when  you  tackle 
a  proposiiton  involving  the  gentler 
sex  This  story  has  nothing  to  do 
with  the  personal  history  of  the  tal- 
ented woman,  the  sensible  woman, 
the  capable  woman,  the  business,  wo- 
man,   who    absolutely    refused     to 


make  it  possible  for  The  Urajl  to 
introduce  her  likeness  to  futhei  its 
pnrposes.  Enough  to  say  that  she 
Joints  Ninety-six,  South  Carolina, 
her  native  place.  < 

Finishing  school,  having  an  indus- 
trious temperament  and  an  ambition 
to  contribute  to  business  affairs  her 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


might  and  talent,  1  young  girl  16 
years  ago  applied  to  the  Western 
Union  Telegraph  Company  for  a 
position  to  learn  telegraphy.  The  only 
position,  of  the  kind  sought,  open  at 
the  time  was  the  office  in  Concord, 
then  managed  and  directed  by  one  of 
the  most  capable  officers  ever  in  the 
employ  of  the  Western  Union.  What 
mattered  the  enforced  necessity  of 
leaving  home,  her  state,  she  had 
made  up  her  mind  to  demonstrate  to 
maakind  that  there  is  a  woman  who 
could  keep  a  secret—and,  bless  your 
soul,  who  in  the  world  gets  on  the 
inside  of  as  many  secrets  as  a  tele- 
graph operator  in  a  town  that  con- 
tains all  kinds  of  folks,  that  get  in- 
to a  hurry  and  entrust  telegrams 
that  are  far-reaching,  sometimes 
terrible,  involving  death,  business, 
scandal,  quarrel,  divorces,  murder 
and  what  not!  There  is  one  woman 
in  the  United  States  that  can  keep 
secrets. 

Sixteen  years  ago  there  reported 
for  duty  to  Mr.  R.  L.  McConnell, 
manager  of  the  Western  Union  at 
Concord,  Miss  Virginia  Foushee,  of 
Ninety-six,  S.  C.  "I  am  directed," 
said  the  young  woman  to  Mr.  Mc- 
Connell, as  she  entered  his  office  early 
one  morning,  "to  report  to  you,  to 
begin  the  service  of  learning  the  tel- 
egraphy business  in  all  of  its  phases." 

Miss  Foushee  proved  a  very  apt 
student.  She  went  at  the  work  as  if 
life  were  at  stake.  She  never  recited 
a  "bad  lesson."  The  key  of  the  tick- 
er responded  readily  and  musically 
to  her  touch,  Some  people  have 
trouble  learning  the  English  alphabet 
and  some  never  learn  the  Multiplica- 
tion Table,  but  Miss  Foushee  learn- 
ed the  alphabet  as  used  in  the  tele- 
graph offices  in  less  than  forty-eight 
hours.  In  a  marvelously  short    time 


she  became  the  mistress  of  the  little 
ticker  that  handles  lightening  and 
communicates  to  the  uttermost  part 
of  the  earth  the  struggles  and  pur- 
poses, the  attempts  and  aspirations 
of  mankind. 

Handling  a  message  over  the  wire, 
quickly  and  accurately,  is  by  no 
means  all  that  enters  in  the  success- 
ful career  of  an  operator.  There  are 
details  that  require  a  high  class  of 
ability,  if  an  office  is  to  run  smooth- 
ly and  the  company  is  to  avoid  law- 
suits upon  law-suits.  It  is  safe  to 
say,  since  Miss  Foushee  became  the 
manager  of  the  Concord  office  of 
the  Western  Union,  and  that  was 
early  in  her  experience  in  telegraphy, 
(for  the  termer  manager  became 
Judge  of  the  Municipal  Court,  and 
this  young  South  Carolina  woman, 
now  one  of  the  finest  Tarheels  im- 
aginable, possessed  the  qualifica- 
tions.) There  is  no  office  in  the  en- 
tire system  that  is  freer  of  errors, 
having  less  complaints,  or  more  sat- 
isfactorily conducted  from  the  stand- 
point of  the  public  than  is  the  office 
over  which  Miss  Foushee  is  the  mist- 
ress. 

This  young  woman  is  so  efficieut 
and  so  courteous,  and  always  looking 
for  business,  that  no  opposition  tele- 
graph company  could  survive  in  the 
city.  It  has  been  tried  out.  If  every 
Western  Union  office  were  manned 
or  womaned  by  the  same  type  of  ef- 
ficient service  as  Miss  Foushee  main- 
tains day  in  and  day  out,  the  other 
companies  would  be  put  out  of  com- 
mission and  the  Western  Union  would 
take  the  earth. 

This  practical  and  earnest  little 
woman  can  surmount  every  difficult 
proposition  that  enters  into  the  af- 
fairs of  her  delicate  business.  "Oh, 
yes    I    have    some    troubles,    but   I 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


ruard  against  involving  :  ^«M» 

^eresponsib.Htyoferror^rw^ 

[  am  not  to  blame,     she  sa  m 
wer  to  a  question  as  to   how    easuy 
|e  handles  the  proposition  withou 
'any  friction  with  the  public,      borne 

EcHKain  Snt'upa'tele.ram 
by  a  Jitney-drive,  .to  be  transi- 
ted He  said  in  his  message  that 
he  would  meet  the  party  at  a  «r- 
Sin  hotel,  but  failed  to  wnj  he 
name  of  the  party  for  whom  the 
teleeram  was  intended.  He  meieiy 
aSessed  it  Danville  The  man  was 
gone,  and  I  had  his  money  so  I  just 

tent  the  message  to  Danville,  ana 
E  oiS^tor  at  Danville  reported 
the  telegram  undelivered  because 
'Danville'  could  not  be    located 

•'That  was  easy  money,  ML*b 
Foushee?"  "Not  very,"  she  replied, 
«  Id  to  conduce  »«ne  correspon- 
dence over  the  matter  with  the  man 


who  filed  by  proxy  the  message. 
When  he  reached  Danyi  lie ,  an Ita. 
party  failed  to  meet  him,  he  gre v 
furious  and  satisfying  himself  that 
Se  desired  party  had  never  received 
the  telegram,  be  came  back  and  de 
manded  of  me  the  message  toll  and 
twenty-five  dollars  to  cove,  his  trip 

0  Danville,  or  fight   a ^  law-suit.     I 
showed  him  his  original    copj  .    ana 

he  walked  out  without    saving   pee- 

tUMiss''vlrginia  Foushee  has  done 
practically  all  the  telegraph  business 
in  Concord  for  sixteen  years,  and,  so 
f^aTthe  patrons  of  the  company 
at  this  ottce  is  concerned  she .may 
have  the  office  3ust  as  long  as  sne 
Sts  it,  with  the  blessings  and  he 
annreciation  of  the  public,  im» is 
te  record  of  a    faithful,    accurate, 

h-nlcs  a  monopoly— a  very  highly  res 
peSle  monopoly  that    no    one  de- 
sires to  destroy  or  hobble. 


A  True  Spook  Story 


By  Harry  and  Herbert  Rcichard 

P-fovmed  Friends  and    other 
Many  years  ago  Lutherans,  Moravians,    Kefo m   ^      ^  &   ^^ 

religious  people  landed  on  the  shores   of    h  hampt0E  and  Lehigh 

0f  these  people  located   m  what   are  know  ^  b  form. 

Counties.     These  good  people  brought  with  them  ^  ^    as 

in*    settlements    used  Bible    names.       > 


Bethehem,  Nazareth,  Egypt  and 
?heJordan  Creek  in  these  coupes 
of  Pennsylvania.  The  Jordan  CreeR 
Sows  through  the  city  of  Allentown 
where  Muhlenberg  College  and  the 
Good  Shepherd  Home  are  bcated 

Bethlehem  was  first  settled  oy 
Moravians.  Here  they  have  a ^  col- 
lege  church  and  cemetery  During 
the  winter  following  the    Cvil    War 


the  town  of  Bethlehemwass^ 

with    an     epidemic       lnere      «"= 
many  deaths.     The    doctors,  under 
StaJ,     and     grave-digg *.     m 
compelled    to   work  early  and  late 
Many   of    the    unfortunate    victims 
of  the  desease  found  then  last  rest- 
ing place  in  the  old  Moravian  ceme- 
tery   and  John  Schmidt,  the    grave- 
digger   found  it  necessary    to    have 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


his  son  John,  assist  him  during  the 
epidemic.  Mr.  Schmidt,  Sr.,  wore 
a  cotton  suit  of  work  clothes  that 
had  bleached  white  ly  its  many 
washings.  He  also  had  a  white 
beard  and  gray  hair.  .  The  Moravian 
cemetery  is  located  in  the  center  of 
the  town,  adjoining  the  church. 
It  was  surrounded  by  a  picket  fence 
with  swinging  gates  at  convenient 
places.  A  well-worn  path  runs 
through  the  center,  for  hundreds  of 
Bethlehem  people  find  it  convenient 
to  pass  that  way.  Late  one  October 
afternoon  John  Schmidt  was  direct- 
ed to  prepare  a  grave.  He  left  his 
home,  leaving  word  that  his  son  John 
should  come  to  help  him.  He  had 
half  completed  the  new  grave  when 
he  heard  the  swinging  gate;  it  was 
now  quite,  dark,   and,    looking    up, 


saw  a  young  man  coming  his  way, 
and  called,  "Johann,  kummst  du  end- 
lichemal?"  This  in  English  would 
mean,  "John,  are  you  coming  at 
last?" 

Now  it  happened  that  the  young 
man  was  not  the  son  of  the  grave- 
digger,  but  his  name  was  also  John. 
He  had  started  across  the  cemetery 
to  visit  his  best  girl,  who  lived  on 
the  other  side  of  the  town.  The 
young  man,  entering  the  cemetery, 
was  attracted  by  someone  calling  his 
name,  and  seeing  the  white  form 
moving  around  in  a  grave  became 
panicstrfcken,  and  ran  back  to  town, 
telling  everybody  that  he  had  seen 
a  ghost  in  the  cemetery.  For  months 
after  many  residents  of  Bethelehem 
related  the  above  story  to  friends 
and  visitors.  "  "  • 


John  B 


rown 


Didn't  "Bless  N 


egro 


Bab 


ies 


(The  Uplift  containing  the  story  of  the  arrest  and  execution  of  John 
Brown  fell  into  the  hands  of  Col.  Harris  M.  King,  Supervising  Inspector 
of  Naval  Stores  at  Savannah,  Georgia.  Col.  Harris  writes  a  most  interest- 
ing letter  touching  upon  this  character,  which,  in  some  sections,  has  been 
made  famous  and  in  others  infamous.  Letters  have  been  received  from 
parties  in- Kansas,  Texas,  Pennsylvania,  New  York  and  Oklahoma,  expressing 
appreciation  of  the  opportunity  to  see  something  about  this  notorious  char- 
acter from  an  eye  witness.  Along  with  this  the  thought  will  not  clown 
that  The  Uplift  though  a  six-month's  old  youngster  is  traveling  safely 
far  from  home.) 


"Please  accept  my  sincere  thanks 
for  the  copy  of  the  The  Uplift, 
containing  the  article  by  Col.  Greg- 
ory in  reference  to  the  hanging  of 
John  Brown.  I  was  interested  in 
this  historical  event  on  account  of 
the  fact  that  in  my  early  childhood 
days,  my  mother  took  me  on  a  visit 
to  Charlestown,    W.  V.,    where  this 


event  occured,    and  it  has    been  im- 
pressed on  my  mind  ever  since. 

I  wish  to  also  call  your  attention 
to  a  painting  in  the  Metropolitan 
Hall,  Central  Park,  New  York  City, 
entitled  the  last  moments  of  John 
Brown,  or  some  other  similar  title, 
in  which  it  waj  shown  Brown  march- 
ing to  the  gallows,  surrounded  by  a 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


crowd  of  negroes,  many  of  them 
women,  holding  their  children  out 
to  him  so  that  he  could  give  them 
his  blessing  as  he  passed,  giving  the 
idea  that  he  was  a  martyr,  giving 
up  his  life  for  the  cause  he  had  un- 
dertaken. The  facts  in  the  case  are 
that  Brown  was  a  criminal  of  the 
lowest  type;  advocating  the  abolition 
of  slavery  by  inciting  the  slaves  to 
murder  their  owners,  and  endevor 
to  get  them  to  join  him  in  an  insur- 
rection of  lawlessness,  which  very 
few  of  them  cared  to  do.  From  Dr. 
Mason,  a  physician  living  at  Charles- 
town,  my  mother  learned  that  on 
the  day  of  Brown's  execution,  the 
negroes  were  simply  almost  scared 
to  death,  for  fear  that  the  authori- 
ties would  think  .some  of  them  had 
been  favoring  his  ideas  for  starting 
a  rebellion  against  the  laws  of  the 
land,  and  so  far  as  any  of  them  being 
out  to  get  his  blessing,  it  was  a  phy- 
sical impossibility  to  get  one  of  them 
to  leave  the  houses  in  which  they 
lived.  The  painting,  therefore,  is 
historically  incorrect  in  every  re- 
spect, and  is  in  fact,  a  downright 
lie;  and  when  I  saw  it  about  twen- 
ty years  ago,  I  had  just  returned 
from  a  little  pleasure  trip  to  Europe, 


and  was  in  company  with  a  young- 
Spaniard  and  a  Hanovarian,  who  had 
been  companions  on  the  steamer 
over  from  Rotterdam.  I  stood  in 
front  of  the  painting,  and  in  tones 
loud  enough  for  many  of  the  people 
in  the  room  to  hear,  I  expressed  my- 
self, denouncing  it  as  a  historical  lie, 
lefcring  at  the  same  time  to  the 
character  of  Brown,  and  the  insur- 
rections he  had  undertaken,  first  in 
his  native  state  of  Kansas,  and  then 
his  idea  of  starting  the  abolition  of 
slavery  by  killing  all  the  whites  and 
putting  the  negroes  in  to  take  their 
property. 

For  myself,  will  say  that  I  am  the 
eldest  son  of  Col.  Barrington  S.  King, 
who  lost  his  life  at  the  head  of  his 
command  on  March  10th,  I860,  at 
the  Battle  of  Avarisboro,  in  your 
state,  during  the  charge  of  Kilpa- 
trick's  camp.  I  think  that  such  in- 
famous paintings  as  I  have  refered 
to  should  be  destroyed,  for  they  are 
absolutely  untrue,  and  give  the  com- 
ing generations  wrong  ideas  as  to 
history;  to  say  nothing  of  the  idea 
of  making  a  martyr  out  of  a  crimi- 
nal of  the  lowest  description." 
Yours  very  truly, 
Harris  M.  King. 


The  Hard  Knot. 


The  boy  who,  when  he  comes  to  a  hard  knot  in  the  wood  he  is  sawing, 
throws  it  back  on  the  pile  and  looks  for  an  eaiser  piece,  is  forming  the 
disastrous  habit  of  surrendering  to  difficulty.  It  you  come  to  a  knot  in 
your  piece  of  cordwood,  saw  through  it.  If  you  come  to  a  difficult  prob- 
lem in  the  midst  of  easy  ones,  let  the  latter  alone  and  grind  away  at  the 
hard  one  till  you  master  it.  _  In  seeming  trifles  we  form  the  habits  that 
des  life's  success  or  its  failure 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


R 


emimscences. 

By  Capt.  Cbas.  McDonald 

I  was  two  years  and  three  months  old  when  my  parents  came  to  Con- 
cord to  live  in  September  1S40,  too  young  to  remember  the  journey  from 
Pennsylvania;  but  before  I  was  three  years  old  I  began  to  notice  and  re- 
member things.  The  population  of  Concord,  I  was  told,  was  about  200. 
My  parents  boarded  with  Mrs.  Mahan,  whose  residence. occupied  the  grove 
where  now  stands  the  Morris  building,  when  demolished  for  the  erection 
of  that  building  it  was  the  oldest  house  in  Concord.  Mrs.  Mahan  owned 
several  slaves,  and  among  the  number  was  "Jocky"  who  was  brought  to 
this  country  in  a  slave  ship,  and  sold  into  slavery  on  arrival  which  was  at 
Charleston,  S.  C.  I  think  he  came  from  Guinea  on  the  west  coast  of 
Africa.     He  was    small  in    statute  and  with    decided    monkey    facial  fea- 


tures. .  He  was  an  interesting  char- 
acter to  us  youngsters  on  account 
of  his  quaint  ways  and  quaint  speech. 
We  were  told  that  Jockey  on  one  oc- 
casion was  carrying  a  cross-cut  saw 
on  his  shoulder  and  put  the  teeth 
next  to  his  neck,  which  of  course, 
made  it  very  uncomfortable  for 
him;  he  shifted  it  to  the  other  shoul- 
der and  still  put  the  teeth  side  to 
his  neck,  when  he  said  "Damee  de 
saw  and  damee  de  man  dat  made  de 
saw  widd  teeth  on  both  sides."  On 
another  occasion  his  mistress  was 
scolding  him-  for  some  negligence  in 
his  work  when  he  said  to  her  "You 
goee  in  de  housee,  you  talkee  too 
much  out  here,"  I  will  now  ven- 
ture the  opinion  that  when  the  first 
slave  was  landed  on  the  shores  of 
our  country,  the  great  war  between 
the  States  was  conceived,  in  the  full- 
ness of  time  broke  forth  in  a  strug- 
gle lasting  4  years,  and  the  result 
of  the  war  nearly  freed  the  white 
people  of  the  South  from  the  incum- 
berance  of  slavery  and  enabled 
them  to  start  on  the  wonderful 
progress  which  has    since    followed 


throughout  our  Southland,  and 
where  it  .is  destined  to.  continue  for 
an  indefinite  period  of  time. 

Just  opposite  the  Mahan  resi- 
dence stood  the  jail.  It's  narrow 
irun-barred  windows  made  a  deep 
impression  on  my  youthful  mind, 
especially  when  told  that  the  bad 
folks  of  the  county  were  confined 
there.  The  jail  was  a  one  story 
brick  structure  and  the  front  en- 
trance was  immediately  from  the 
pavement. 

Dr.  Kiah  P.  Harris,  the  grand- 
father of  the  present  editor  of  the 
Charlotte  Observer,  kept  the  hotel 
in  Concord  for  many  years.  He 
was  an  old  time  Southern  gentle- 
man and  as  a  landlord  knew  how 
to  "welcome  the  coming  and  speed 
the  parting  guests."  I  can  remem- 
ber when  he  wore  his  hair  in  a 
queue  down  his  back,  and  always 
wore  ruffled  shirt  fronts.  I  have  a 
indistinct  recollection  of  seeing 
him  wearing  knee  breeches.  On  one 
occasion  when,  in  the  long  ago,  be- 
fore the  days  of  railroads  and  tele- 
graph, when  the   week    arrived  for 


THE  UPLFIT 


27 


holding  a  term  of  Superior  Court, 
on  Monday  morning  of  that  week  no 
judge  appeared,  day  after  day  of 
the  week  passed  and  still  no  judge. 
Late  in  the  day  on  Saturday  a  gen- 
tleman drove  up  to  the  hotel  in  an 
old  fashioned  jig  much  used  in  those 
days  and  before  the  advent  of  bug- 
gies, the  Doctor  stepped  forward  to 
greet  him.  The  gentleman  said,  "I 
am  Judge  Dick  and  have  come  to 
hold  court  here  next  week."  He  in 
reply  said,  "You  are  a  d d  pret- 
ty Dick.  Here  we  have  been  waiting 
all  week  for  yoir  to  come,  if  you 
keep  on  maybe  you  can  catch  up 
with  your  next  court.".  The  judge 
protested  that  he  was  unable  to 
travel  any  further  that  day.  The 
doctor  got  him  off  early  S/nday 
morning  that  he  might  catch  up  with 
his  next  court,  which  I  think  was  to 
be  held  in  Wadesboro. 

We  had  a  court  in  those  days,  and 
up  to  the  adoption  of  the  constitu- 
tion in  1868,  known  as  the  "Court  of 
Common  Pleas  and  Quarter  Ses- 
sions." It  was  presided  over  by 
three  magistrates,  who  were  privi- 
leged to  wear  their  hats  on  the 
bench.  I  can  yet  see  the  faded  high 
silk  hat  of  Esq.  Lewis  B.  Krimmin- 
ger,  and  the  bright  shiny  silk  hat  of 
Esq.  R.  C.  Cook,  more  familiarly 
known  as  Dick  Cook,  set  jauntily 
on  the  left  side  of  his  head.  As  the 
three  magistrates  I  have  seen  Col. 
John  Shirnpack  of  Mt.  Pleasant,  or 
Col.  Tom  Robeson,  of  Poplar  Tent. 
This  court  had  the  perogative  of  fix- 
ing prices  of  certain  commodities.  In 
looking  over  some  old  court  records 
I  noticed  the  price  of  whiskey  was 
fixed  at  12j  cents  per  quart.  Nowa- 
days, I  am  told,  it  sells  for  10  to  12 
dollars  per  quart. 
In  the  year  1842  Dr.  Harris  bought 


the  jail  property  from  the  county 
and  tore  the  building  down  and  us- 
ed the  brick  in  the  erection  of  the 
one  story  brick  row  now  on  the  prop- 
erty, and  which  were  used  by  our 
professional  men  as  offices  until  some 
years  after  the  war,  before  they  be- 
gan to  be  used  for  business  purpos- 
es. The  county  then  bought  the  lot 
on  the  corner  of  Union  and  West 
Depot  Street.  The  Pearl  Drug  Store 
and  ihe  Concord  Furniture  building 
occupy  the  lot  where  was  erected 
the  jail.  A  two  story  brick  building, 
the  first  floor  of  which  was  occupied 
by  the  sheriff  and  family.  On  the 
second  floor  werethe  prisoner's  cells, 
and  a  debtors'  room  fairly  comfort- 
ably furnished.  In  those  days  a  per- 
son could  be  imprisoned  for  debt, 
and,  if  after  remaining  a  certain 
length  of  time,  could  and  would, 
take  an  oath  of  insoluence  were  re- 
leased. These  debtors  also  had  the 
privilege  of  what  was  known  as  "pri- 
son bounds,"  that  is  they  could  walk 
out  and  go  the  length  of  the  desig- 
nated bounds,  which,  as  I  recollect, 
extended  from  the  jail  to  the  square 
then  at  the  intersection  of  Corbin 
and  Union  streets,  where  and  in  the 
immediate  vicinity  was  collected  the 
business  houses  of  the  town.  It  was 
told  me  that  a  citizen  of  the  county 
was  imprisoned  for  debt,  read  medi- 
cine and  became  on  his  release  quite 
a  prominent  physician  in  the  county, 
no  State  Medical  Society  or  Examin- 
ing Boards  then,  only  a  license  fee 
to  be  paid  the  state. 

On  the  South  side  of  this  new  jail 
was  located  the  whipping  post,  a 
three  storied  structure  covered  by 
a  hip  roof  with  a  center  post  some 
18  inches  in  diameter.  On  the  first 
floor  was  the  whipping  post,  in  the 
second  floor  the  "stocks"  and  on  the 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


third  floor  the  "pillory."  In  "stocks" 
were  confined  the  legs  and  arms, 
the  convicted  one  sitting  on  the  floor. 
In  the  pillory  the  legs,  arms  and 
head  were  confined.  The  punish- 
ment in  the  pillory  was  said  to  be 
excrutiating.  I  don't  remember  how 
long  at  a  time  the  sentenced  person 
or  how  many  times,  had  to  under- 
go this  punishment.  I  have  seen 
several  men  whipped  on  the  bare 
back  and  given  39-  lashes.  Nearly 
every  lick  would  bring  the  blood.  I 
saw  a  woman  whipped  and  strange 
to  say  she  had  been  convicced  of 
stealing  burying  clothes.  She  was 
whipped  over  her'  dress,  which  is 
still  seen  in  my  mind's  eye  a  faded 
eatic?  dress,  with  darkish  colored 
fringes.  I  thought  the  sheriff  laid 
the  licks  on  very  lightly,  and  that 
she  was  not  severely  hurt.  The 
whipping  post  was  open  to  view  and 
crowds  would  gather  to  view  the 
whipping. 

Cabarrus  county  was  taken  from 
Mecklenburg  county  by  legislative 
enactment  in  1793.  Then  when  it 
became  necessary  to  locate  a  county 
seat  the  trouble  began.  One  fac- 
tion wanted  it  located  two  miles 
south  of  its  present  site,  and  the 
other  faction  wanted  it  located  just 


north  one  mile.  Feeling  ran  high, 
and  only  a  letter  from  Stephen  Ca- 
barrus, Speaker  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  as  it  was  then  called, 
now  called  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, when  the  county  was  formed, 
together  with  a  donation  of  20  acres 
of  land  by  Samuel  Hoey  for  a  site, 
brought  the  two  factions  together 
the  town  of  Concord  located,  "Con- 
cord" because  of  harmonious  agree- 
ment, and  its  principal  street  "Union 
Street"  because  its  continuation  con- 
nected both  ot  the  disputing  loca- 
tions. Col.  Daniel  Coleman  and  God- 
frey Winecoff ,  both  born  in  the  last 
decade  of  the  18th  century,  pointed 
out  to  me  the  exact  spot  where  the 
out  building  stood  in  which  the 
early  courts  of  the  county  was  held, 
until  a  court-house  could  be  built, 
in  the  selected  site.  The  ground 
where  this  out  building  stood  is 
now  occupied  by  North  Church 
Street  and  immediately  opposite  the 
old  McDonald  dwelling,  a  part  of 
which  was  built  by  Michael  Milnster 
in  1816,  the  then  owner  of  the  tract 
of  land.  It  was  on  this  tract  of  land 
the  advocates  of  the  upper  location 
of  the  county  desired  the  town  lo- 
cated. 


Institutional    Notes. 

(Prof.  W.  M.  Crooks,  Reporter.) 

Miss  Mary  Gaither,  of  the  office 
force,  is  spending  several  days  in 
Asheville. 

Miss  May  Penland  of  Morganton, 
is  visiting  her  mother  at  fourth  cot- 
tage this  week. 

Mr.  G.    H.    Lawrence,  of    second 


cottage,  was     in   Durham  the  past 
week  on  business. 

Rev.  T.  W.  Smith  delivered  an  ex- 
cellent sermon  at  the  Chapel  Sunday. 
His  text  is  to  be  found  in  Isiah 
59:1. 

The  new  flag  presented  to  the 
school  by  our  thoughtful  friends,  The 
King's  Daughters,  now  graces  the 
pulpit  in  the  Chapel,  manifesting 
our  true  Americanism. 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


Our  newly  born  Baseball  Team 
staged  a  snappy  exhibition  at  the 
Athletic  field  Saturday,  when  they 
crossed  bats  with  the  team  from 
Rocky  River.  When  the  clouds  clear- 
ed away  we  seemed  to  have  the  big, 
end,  by  a  score  of  2-1 

Faces  certainly  did  brighten 
around  the  printing  office  when  the 
message  came  that'  the  new  chases 
had  arrived.  The  old  ones  have  long 
ago  served  their  purpose.  Now  the 
anxiety  when  carrying  forms,  we 
hope,  will  be  a  thing  of  the  past. 

The  new  addition  to  the  printing 
office,  a  room  of  considerable  size, 
is  taking  form.  ,  The  printing  office 
nas  been  very  much  hampered  by 
the  scarcity  of  space  since  the  begin- 
ning of  the  publication  of  The  Up- 
lift. Now  that  the  Linotype  has 
been  purchased  and  shipped,  some- 
thing had  to  be  done  to  solve  this 
handicap  of  space,  so  the  only  so- 
lution was  to  build  a  room  in  which 


to  house  this  pleasing  addition  to  the 
printing  plant.  Those  longing  eyes 
of  the  printers  will  soon  be  gratifi- 
ed by  the  Linotype's  presence. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  S.  Helms,  of  the 
Miss.  Training  School  spent  Friday 
at  the  school.  Mr.  Helms  seemed 
favorably  impressed  with  the  school 
in  every  "detail.  Of  course,  as  he  is 
the  Band  Instructor  of  the  Miss. 
School,  he  wanted  to  see  and  hear 
our  talent.  Upon  seeing  our  fine 
assortment  of  instruments,  he  almost 
turned  pale.  But  when  the  concert 
was  finished,  the  inner  man  of  him 
prompted  congratulations;  so  they 
were  bestowed  abundantly  and  were 
received  appreciatively,  because  we 
know  that  he  knew.  T  lose  Miss,  boys 
are  said  to-have  some  band. 

After  being  entertained  by  the 
various  talent  of  the  school,  includ- 
ing singers,  declaimers,  orators  and 
musicians,  they  departed  in  the  eve- 
ning. 


Glimpses  oi  John  Burroughs' s  Youth 

By  Jane  A.  Stewart 

It  was  granted  to  John  Burroughs  to  count  more  than  eight  times  ten  in 
the  multiples  of  life,  whose  happiness  he  so  beautifully  described. 

Often  in  his  letters,  in  his  essays  and  in  private  conversation  he  referred 
to  his  joy  in  life.     He  delighted  to  dwell  mainly  on  his  youth.     Small  won.- 
der!     For  blithely  can  he  sing  with  Coleridge, 
"Life  went  a-Maying 
With  Nature  Hope,  and  Poesy 
When  I  was  young." 

A  comfortable  home  on  a  fertile 
farm,  a  merry  group  of  ten  brothers 
and  sisters,  a  good  father,  a  devoted 
mother— all  had  their  share  in  the 


bright  and  joyous  boyhood  of  John 
Burroughs. 

There  was  no  dullness,  gloom  and 
little  pressure  of  poverty  about  the 


3° 


THE  UPLIFT 


Burroughs  home.  Happy  lot  for  a 
boy  poet  and  naturalist! 

His  farm  home,  too,  was  a  fortu- 
nate birth  place  for  a  lover  of  na- 
ture and  a  poet.  (His  grandfather, 
Eden  Burroughs,  cleared  the  place 
and  built  a  log  house  there  in  1705.) 
The  village  of  Roxbury  (near  where 
John  Burroughs  was  born,  April  3, 
1837)  is  romantically  located  among 
the  hills,  on  the  watershed  of  the 
Pepactnn  River  (the  east  branch  of 
the  Delaware  River)  in  Delaware 
County,  N.  Y.  The  Pepacton  gave 
its  name  to  one  of  Burroughs's 
books. 

"The  land  here  is  old  geologically, 
dating  back  to  the  Devonian  Age," 
said  John  Burroughs,  speaking  of  his 
native  farm.  "it  is  a  land  which 
has  never  suffered  violence  at  the 
hands  of  the  inner-terrestrial  forces. 
The  strata  are  all  horizontal,  and 
the  steepest  mountain  slopes  are 
clothed  with  soil.  In  the  Spring 
when  the  plow  has  turned  the  turf, 
I  have  seen  the  breasts  of  these 
broad  hills  glow  like  the  breasts  of 
robins." 

He  exclaimed  with  boyish  enthu- 
siasm and  lo\  ing  remembrance: 
"The  old  farm,  bending  over  the 
hills  and  dipping  down  into  the  val- 
leys, the  woods,  the  streams,  the 
springs,  the  mountains,  and  father 
and  mother,  under  whose  wings  I 
was  so  protected,  and  all  my  broth- 
ers and  sisters— how  precious  the 
thought  of  them  all!" 

The  Burroughs  young  people  were 
a  jolly  lot.  They  had  little  money 
and  much  work,  but  their  life  was  a 
happy  one.  John  was  the  seventh 
in  the  family  (of  six  boys  and  four 
girls,)  two  of  whom  died  in  child- 
hood and  only  one  (his  younger 
brother,  Eden)    is  still  living.     His 


beloved  oldest  brother,  Hiram  ten 
years  older  than  himself,  stood  next 
to  his  father  and  mother  in  affec- 
tions of  John  Burroughs.  And  his 
favorite  young  sister,  Abigail,  ap- 
preciated her  brother's  books  and 
his  ideals  more  than  any  other  mem- 
ber of  the  family. 

John  was  the  "odd  one"  in  the 
family.  He  took  a  different  inter- 
est in  the  farm  things,  in  the  wild 
life  about  him — a  sort  of  interest 
which  they  could  not  understand. 
Even  his  father,  who  had  been  a 
country  school  teacher  in  youth,  had 
no  sympathy  with  John's  love  for 
books.  "What  is  an  algebra?"  he 
asked  curtly  when  John  begged  for 
money  with  which  to  buy  one.  He 
had  never  heard  of  algebra  and 
couldn't  see  why  it  was  needed.  He 
had  little  faith  in  visionary  John 
and  doubted  if  he  would  ever  amount 
to  anything. 

"He  was  a  loving  father  all  the 
same,"  says  Mr.  Burroughs  in  affec- 
tionate remembrance.  "He  couldn't 
understand  my  needs,  but  love  out- 
weighs understanding." 

There  was  lots  of  good  hard  work 
for  him  to  do,  but  John  loved  best 
to  study  the  bees  and  birds,  to  go 
fishing  and  dream  about  the  great 
world.  He  often  went  as  a  boy  on 
fishing  excursions  with  his  octogen- 
arian grandfather,  Edmund  Kelly, 
who  was  a  Revolutionary  War  vet- 
eran and  who  had  been  at  Valley 
Forge  under  Washington  during 
that  terrible  winter  the  Continental 
Army  spent  there.  He  studied  the 
bees  and  flowers  and  knew  them  all, 
and  had  a  collection  of  bumble  bees 
before  he  was  in  his  teens,  having 
names  of  his  own  for  the  different 
kinds. 

One  of  the  neighbors  had   a   fine 


THE  UPLIFT 


3i 


breed  of  chickens  with  large  top- 
knots, which  greatly  charmed  John, 
who  used  to  hang  around  for  hours 
at  a  time  admiring  them.  "The  top- 
knot was  the  extra  touch— the  touch 
of  poetry— that  I  have  always  look- 
ed for  in  things!"  he  exclaimed 
quaintly. 

From  the  day  when  he  heard  a 
strange  bird  in  the  woods— his  first 
warbler— his  thought  was  turned  to 
bird  study.  He  used  to  capture 
song  sparrows  by  clasping  his  hat 
over  the  nest  in  the  side  of  the  bank 
along  the  road. 

John  Burroughs  studied  and  at- 
tended country  school  and  helped  on 
the  farm  until  he  was  seventeen. 
Then  he  began  to  teach  country 
schools,  studying  during  vacations. 
He  also  began  to  write.  He  found 
that  his  mind  was  full  of  ideas  and 
thoughts  born  of  his  boyhood's  love 


of  rural  things,  his  life  on  the  farm, 
his  accurate  observation  and  his 
wonderful  memory. 

The  thought  had  often  occurred  to 
him  that  he  would  know  the  birds 
better  some  day.  The  works  of 
John  James  Audubon,  which  he  first 
read  in  1863,  when  he  was  twenty- 
seven  years  of  age,  gave  him  the 
impulse  to  go  forward  on  this  line. 
He  wrote  his  first  bird  essay,  "The 
Return  of  the  Birds,"  that  year.  It 
was  then,  too,  that  he  went  to 
Washington  as  a  government  clerk, 
where  he  remained  ten  years. 

Amid  all  his  work  in  clerking  and 
in  bank  examining,  in  which  his  ac- 
curate, keen  eye  made  him  an  ex- 
pert, John  Burroughs  kept  his  love 
of  nature.  During  forty  years  he 
has  won  thousands  of  people  to  coun- 
try life. 


Issued  Weekly — Subscription  $2.00 


CONCORD,  N.  C.    JUNE  25.  1921 


VOL.  IX 


NO.  34 


Leave  Track  In  Good  Shape. 


It  was  not  necessary  to  stop  the  train  to  fix  it, 
nor  to  send  back  a  signal  to  warn  the  train  follow- 
ing. But  both  were  clone,  so  as  to  leave  the  track 
in  good  shape  for  others.  The  loaded  train  was 
hurrying  to  its  journey's  end,  when  there  was  some 
bumping,  indicating  trouble  with  the  track.  A 
rail  had  baen  broken,  but  the  slow-moving  freight 
train  had  passed  safely  over  and  could  have  gone 
on,  leaving  the  next  train  of  ten  coaches  loaded 
with  people  to  get  over,  or  be  wrecked,  and  no- 
body would  suppose  that  the  crew  of  the  freight 
train  knew  of  the  broken  rail. 

It  is  a  noble  trait  to  think  of  those  following  us, 
and  to  leave  the  track  in  good  shape  for  them. 
Leaving  stumblingblocks  in  a  blind  man's  path  15- 
no  meaner  than  allowing  the  mistakes  w*  make 
and  the  accidents  we  have  to  hinder  or  hurt  others. 
We  praise  the  pioneers  who  went  first  and  got 
everything  ready  for  our  use  and  comfort.  Let  us 
not  forget  that  the  next  generation  "and  even  those 
coming  immediately  behind  us,  will  praise  us  or 
curse  us  because  of  the  shape  in  which  we  leave 
the  track. 


-PUBLISHED  3Y- 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS    OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON   MANUAL  TRAIN- 
ING AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


THE  UPLIFT 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING  AND 
INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 

Concord,  N.  C. 


CHAS.  E.  BOGER,  Superintendent 


BOARD 

J.  P.  Cook,  Chairman,  Concord 
Jno.  J.  Blair,  Secretary,  Raleigh 
E.  P.  Wharton,  Greensboro 
D.  B.  Coltrane,  Treas.,  Concord 
H.  A.  Royster,  M.D.,  Raleigh 
R.  O.  Everett,  Durham 
Herman  Cone,  Greensboro 


OF  TRUSTEES 

Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Raleigh 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Coble,  Statesville 
Mrs.  D.  Y.  Cooper,  Henderson 
Mrs.  W.  N.   Reynolds,  Winston 
Miss  Easdale  Shaw,  Rockingham 
Mrs.  I.  W.  Faison,  Charlotte 
Mrs.  T.  W.  Bickett,  Raleigh 


Southern  Railway  System 

PASSENGER  TRAIN  SCHEDULE 


Arrival  and  departure  of  Passenger  trains,  Concord,  N.  C. 

Between  |  No.  J      Ar. 


Lv. 


I  No.' 


1:12  a 

30 

k;5'6  a 

29 

5:00  a 

44 

6:47  a 

31 

9:()6  a 

137 

10:00  a 

11 

11:07  a 

36 

3:45  p 

46 

3:20  p 

45 

7:10  p 

12 

8:20  p 

35 

"8:00  p 

32 

9:30  p 

138 

10:30  p 

43 

New  York  -  Birmingham  -  - 
Birmingham-New  York  -  -  - 
Washington-Charlotte  -  -  - 
Augusta-New  York  -  -  -  "-. 
Atlanta-New  York  -  -  -  - 
Charlotte  -Norfolk  -  Richmond 
New  York  Bir'gham  New  Or 
Danville-Westminister  -  -  - 
Westminister-Danville  -  -  - 
Norfolk-Richmond-Atianta  -  - 
Birmingham  New  Or  New  Y'k 
New  York-Augusta  -  -  -  - 
New  York-Atlanta  -  -  -  - 
Atlanta-Danville    -     -    -    -    - 


30 

1:12  a 

29 

2:56  a 

44 

5:00  a 

31 

6:47  a 

137 

9:06  a 

11 

10  00  a 

36 

11:07  a 

46 

3:15  a 

45 

3:20  p 

12 

7:10  p 

35 

8:20  p 

32 

8:00  p 

138 

9:30  p 

43 

10:30  p 

Through  pullman  sleeping  car  service  to  Washington,  Philadelphia, 
New  York,  Richmond,  Norfolk,  Atlanta,  Birmingham,    Mobile,    New . 
Orleans. 

Unexcelled   service,  convenient  schedules  and  direct  connecting  to 
all  points. 

Schedules  published  as  information  and  are  not  guaranteed. 
M.  F.  WOODY,  Ticket  Agent,  Concord,  N.  C. 

R.  H.  GRAHAM,  D.  P.  A.,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

PUBLISHED  BY 

The  Authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  Schoo!. 
Type-Setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class.  Subscription  Two  Dollars  the  Year  in 
Advance. 

JAMES  P.  GOOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHER,  Director  Printing  Department 


Entered  as  second-c]a?s  matter  Dec.  4,  1920,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 
C,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  187S. 


The  fact  that  the  furniture  manufacturers  of  High  Point  have  joined  in 
and  recently  completed  a  million  dollar  steel- concrete  Furniture  Displav 
Building,  has  brought  forth' no  little  notoriety  for  the  hustling  little  citv.  In 
nearly  a  column  rditorial,  ,with  the  text  "High  Point's  Advertising  Enter- 
prise," the  Greensboro  News,  among  other  things,  brings  out  most  forcibly 
the  distinction  between  "publicity"  and  "advertising"  in  this  admirable 
manner: 

Common  as  it  is  for  people  to  confuse  the  terms,  there  is  the  same  dif- 
ence  between  publicity  and  advertising  that  there  is  between  notoriety 
and  fame.  Publicity  is  indiscriminate:  advertising  discriminates  fastidiously. 
Publicity  is  as  likely  to  play  up  a  bad  point  as  a  good  one;  advertising  is 
the  art  of  stressing  excellencies.  The  business  world  has  long  since  learn- 
ed that  a  lying-advertisement  invaribly  does  more  harm  than  good  in  the 
long  run;  but  the  advertiser  is  an  advocate,  not  a  witness,  and  while  he  is 
under  compulsion  to  tell  the  truth,  he  has  the  privilege  of  selecting  the 
truths  he  is  to  tell. 

PP99 

THE  AMOUNT  IS  STAGGERING. 

Has  any  one  figured  out  approximately  what  will  come  into  the  State 
treasury  via  the  automobile  license  tax?  Monkeying  with  just  a  little  cal- 
culation, the  amount  runs  so  high  that  it  staggers  one.     Just  anolclBuick 


4  THE  UPLIFT' 

had  to  pay  last  year  $10.00  for  the  privilege  of  showing  itself  on  the  pub- 
lic roads.  This  year  it  is  $20.00.  Suppose  all  the  car3,  including  the  Fords 
as  cars,  were  averaged  at  the  license  cost  of  the  Buick,  and  this  is  probably 
a  fair  average,  and  more  than  150,000  licenses  are  issued,  it  brings  into  the 
treasury  something  like— just  a  little  afraid  to  mention  a  number  in  that 
class— three  millions  of  dollars  annually;  and  this  does  not  take  into  account 
the  tax  from  the  sale  of  gas.  It  does  look  like  the  fellow,  who  has  money, 
would  regard  the  bonds  to  be  issued  as  having  fine  backing  and  a  sub- 
stantial foundation. 

There  is  indication,  however,  that  many  a  car  that  operated  last  year 
will  remain  in  the  shed  or  be  dumped  on  the  scrap  heap,  because  of  the  in- 
creased license  tax  and  the  pressure  of  the  times;  but  like  a  saloon  keeper 
of  Raleigh  years  ago  when  reminded  of  the  many  new-year's  resolutions, 
so  phiospohically  and  prophetically  replied:  "They  will  all  come  back;  or 
others  will  take  their  place." 

aaaa 

NUMBER  OF  STRIPES  BIBLICALLY  FIXED. 

In  speaking  editorially  in  our  last  of  the  interesting  article  by  Capt. 
Charles  McDonald,  who  was  telling  so  splendidly  of  certain  things  that  he 
saw  when  a  boy,  years  ago  in  Concord,  among  them  the  whipping-post  in 
action,  we  boldly  announced  the  good  captain  could  not  answer  the~  ques- 
tion why  it  was  seen  fit  to  adopt  39  lashes,  and  not  40,  more  or  les3,  in 
meeting  out  punishment  to  offenders  of  the  law. 

Mrs.  Jas.  C.  Gibson,  one  of  the  best  informed  women  of  the  State,  refer- 
ring to  this  matter,  could  not  conceal  a  surprise  that  Capt.  McDonald  had 
overlooked  some  scriptural  explanation  of  the  39-lash  punishment.  She  also 
invited  the  editor  to  read  the  24th  verse  of  the  11th  chapter  of  II.  Corrin- 
thians,  which  is:  "Of  the  Jews  five  times  received  I  forty  stripes  save 
one."  St.  Paul  was  enumerating  the  punishment  and  hardships  that  fell 
to  his  lot;  but  St.  Paul,  as  we  see  it  and  accept  it,  was  badly  treated  for 
doing  his  duty  and  standing  for  the  right,  while  Captain  McDonald's  wo- 
man attired  in  a  faded  calico  dress  was  being  punished  for  doing  a  wrong, 
stealing  burial  clothes.  The  Jews  did  some  awful  things  in  those  days, 
and  all  the  Gentiles,  in  the  various  periods  of  mankind,  have  not  been 
guiltless. 

We  are  reminded  by  this  incident,  being  satisfied  with  Mrs.  Gibson's  ex- 
planation, that  the  late  Judge  Montgomery,  when  at  the  times  he  had 
nothing  special  to  do,  spent  much  time  with  his  friends  in  recalling  past 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

events,  and  on  one  occasion  he  declared:  "You  can  get  pretty  much  all 
the  worthwhile  information  you  need  in  the  course  of  life  by  consulting  the 
Bible." 

tJddu 

UNTHINKABLE. 

The  Charlotte  Observer  quotes  this  from  the  Yorkeville  Enquirer  and 
places  over  it  what  comes  from  its  very  soul-— "UNTHINKABLE:" 

The  North  Carolina  State  Highway  Commission  has  adopted  a  blue- 
print of  proposed  Asheville-Charlotte-Wilmington  Highway  that  Ieave3 
Cleaveland  Springs  off  the  route  when  by  a  divergence  of  only  a  mile 
or  two  Cleaveland  Springs  can  be  included  over  a  road  as  good  as  those 
to  be  traveled  in  leaving  that  place.  The  Charlotte  Observer  has  call- 
ed attention  to  the  facts  in  a  clear  and  comprehensive  statement  which 
seems  to  make  it  unthinkable  that  the  North  Carolina  State  Highway 
Commission  would  fail  to  revise  its  route  sufficiently  to  bring  in  such 
"   an  important  point  as  Cleaveland  Springs. 

Our  good  friend,  Co'.  Harris,  can  find  a  more  "unthinkable"  attempt 
nearer  at  home.  It  appears  that  he  has  been  lending  editoral  encourage- 
ment to  a  change  in  a  very  important  road,  which  now  serves  two  interven- 
ing towns,  five  or  six  churches,  four  high  schools,  one  state  institution,  in- 
numerable citizens,  rich  agricultural  lands,  and  through  a  territory  having 
possibilities  and  probabilities  of  many  industrial  plants,  for  another  route_ 
that  can  boast  of  nothing  in  a  class  with  these.  Those,  who  are  familiar 
with  the  situation  and  have  local  development  encouraged  in  the  happiest 
and  surest  manner  at  heart,  regard  this  case  far  more  "UNTHINKABLE" 
than  simply  missing  a  mineral  Spring. 

dddd 

GREAT  AFFLICTION. 

Many  friends  and  acquaintances  throughout  North  Carolina  will  be  pleas- 
ed to  know  that  Prof.  D.  Matt  Thompson,  of  Statesville,  who  has  been  in  a 
Richmond  Hospital  since  last  December  under  treatment  for  injuries  received 
by  being  knocked  down  by  an  automobile,  is  able  to  be  brought  home.  It  has 
been  a  severe  trial  to  the  aged  educator,  but  uncomplainingly  he  has  borne 
his  great  injury  and  enforced  absence  from  his  passion,  the  school  room. 

The  affliction  overtaking  this  notable  family  was  not  confined  to  father 
Thompson  alone;  the  wife  of  Hon.  Dorman  Thompson  has  been  quite  ill  in  a 
Richmond  Hospital,  and  Prof.  Walter  Thompson,  superintendent  of  the 
Methodist  Children's  Home  at  Winston-Salem  has  been  in  a  critical  condition 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

from  a  frightful  illness.  May  these  good  people  be  long-  spared  for  the- 
delight  and  pleasure  of  their  numerous  friends  and  for  their  great  and  un- 
selfish service  to  the  State.  It  is  rare  that  so  much  sorrow  enters  one  family 
at  one  and  the  same  time.  That  substantial  and  high-minded  young  law- 
yer, Senator  Thompson,  has  stood  up  under  a  strain  that  would  break  the 
average  nerve  and  constitution.  May  the  silver  linings  grow  clearer  and 
bigger. 

dddd 

Perhaps  no  town  in  the  State  is  stirring  educationally  more  than  the  city 
of  Salisbury.  They  have  recently  voted  a  big  block  of  bonds  for  the  en- 
largement of  the  school  plant;  and  they  have  one  of  the  best  prepared  and 
thorough  school  men.  Prof.  Andrews,  in  charge  of  the  schools,  and  last 
but  not  least,  the  Board  of  Trustees  has  just  re-elected  Col.  A.  H.  Boyden 
chairman.     Enough  said. 

dJdd 

The  manufacture  of  extracts,  for  flavoring  purposes,  has  gotten  some 
folks  into  trouble.  There  are  so  many  -//ays  of  "whipping  the  devil  around 
the  stump"  that  the  courts  are  kept  busy.  Solicitor  Brock  has  written  a 
peice  for  the  papers  and  if  you  contemplate  baking  a  cake  in  his  district, 
you  had  better  be  careful  how  you  select  your  flavoring-concoction— in  fact,, 
better  cut  it  out  and  just  use  salt  and  some  prune  juice. 


THE  DOG  IN  THE  MANGER. 

A  Dog  looking  out  for  its  afternoon  nap  jumped  into  the  Manger  of  an 
Ox  and  lay  there  cosily  upon  the  straw.  But  soon,  the  Ox,  returning  from 
its  afternoon  work,  came  up  to  the  Manger  and  wanted  to  eat  some  of  the 
straw.  The  Dog  in  a  rage,  being  awakened  from  its  slumber,  stood  up  and 
barked  at  the  Ox,  and  whenever  it  came  near  attempted  to  bite  it.  At 
last  the  Ox  had  to  give  up  the  hope  of  getting  at  the  straw  and  went  away 
muttering: 

"AH,  PEOPLE  OFTEN  GRUDGE  OTHERS  WHAT  THEY  CANNOT 
ENJOY  THEMSELVES." 


THE  UPLIFT 


"Not  One  Person  Out  of  Ten  Knows  The  Flag  of  State.' 

During  the  past  ten  days  this  writer  has  had  cccasion  to  ask  no  less  than 
fifty  or  more  people,  who  were  thought  pretty  well-versed  in  State  history, 
the  question  "who  designed  the  flag  of  North  Carolina?" 

Unable  to  answer  to  the  very  man  and  woman,  the  great  majority,  look- 
ing regretfully  into  the  distance  or  down  at  the  ground,  remarked  each  in 
almost  the  identical  dismissal:  "Not  one  person  out  of  ten  knows  the  flag 
of  his  state."     That  is  a  fact,  a  humiliating  fact. 

State  flag?"  And  it  is  this  good 
lady  who  has  made  it  possible  for 
The  Uplift  to  throw  some  light  on 


Ac  the  entrance  of  the  grounds  of 
the  Jackson  Training  School  and 
fronting  the  Memorial  Bridge  (which 
the  King's  Daughters  donated  out  of 
respect  and  love  for  the  North  Caro- 
lina soldiers,  who  went  across  the 
seas,  including  the  28  of  our  own 
former  pupils,  two  of  whom  made 
the  supreme  sacrifice,  one  of  them 
the  first  North  Carolina  soldier  to 
lose  his  life  in  the  .Great  World  War.) 
there  are  being  erected  two  high 
steel  flagpoles,  the  gift,  of  Mr.  E.  B, 
Grady,  a  very  faithful  and  helpful 
friend  of  this  institution.  From  one, 
high  in  the  air,  will  float  "Old  Glory" 
and  from  the  other  our  own  beauti- 
ful flag.  The  young  fellows  at  the 
institution  all  know  the  story  of  the 
origin  of  the  flag  of  the  United 
States,  but  suspecting  that  the  story 
of  our  state  flag  was  not  familiar  to 
them,  this  writer  sought  the  infor- 
mation. We  are  now  convinced  the 
ignorance  of  us  all  is  an  indictment 
that  should  make  us  ashame. 

It's  all  right  to  say  and  feel  that 
you  love  your  state,  but  the  genuine 
article  of  love  will  drive  you  sooner 
or  later  to  get  on  familiar  speaking 
terms  with  the  State  flag,  which  is 
charmingly  beautiful  and  inspiring. 
"Is  it  not  strange,"  remarked  Mrs. 
M.  Annette  Harris,  "that  nowhere 
in  any  North  Carolina  history  is 
there  any  reference  whatever  to  the 


our  flag,  but  the  real  designer  of 
the  flag  is  yet  unknown  to  us.  There 
must  be  somewhere  in  the  state  some 
person  who  can  tell  just  where  the 
design  originated.  Pass  it  along 
brethren,  maybe  the  fact  will  out. 

Culling  some  facts  from  the  North 
Carolina  Bulletin,  we  find  that  the 
Legislature  of  1SS5  adopted  a  nsw 
State  flag.  The  bill,  which  was  in- 
troduced by  General  Johnston  Jones 
on  the  5th  of  Feburary.  1S85,  passed 
its  final  reading  one  month  later  af- 
ter little  or  no  debate.  The  act 
reads  as  follows: 

"an  act  to  establish  a  state  flag. 

"The  General  Assembly  of  North 
Carolina  do  enact: 

"Section  1.  That  the  flag  of 
North  Carolina  shall  be  of  a  blue  un- 
ion, containing  in  the  center  thereof 
a  white  star  with  the  letter  N  in  gilt 
on  the  left  and  the  letter  C  in  gilt 
on  the  right  of  said  star,  the  circle 
containing  the  same  to  be  one-third 
the  width  of  the  union. 

"Sec.  2.  That  the  fly  of  the  flag 
shall  consist  of  two  "equally  propor- 
tioned bars;  the  upper  bar  to  be  red, 
the  lower  bar  to  be  white;  that  the 
length  of  the  bars  horizontally  shall 
be  equal  to  the  perpendicular  length 


8 


THE  UPLIFT 


of  the  union,  and  the  total  length  of 
the  flag  shall  be  one-third  more  than 
its  width." 

"Sec.  3.  that  above  the  star  in 
the  center  of  the  union  there  shall  be 
a  gilt  scroll  in  semi-circle  form,  con- 
taining in  black  letters  this  inscript- 
ion: 'May  20th,  1775, 'and  that  below 
the  star  there  shall  be  a  similar  scroll 
containing  in  black  letters  the  in- 
scription: 'April  12th.  .1776.' 

"In  the  General  Assembly  read 
three  times  and  ratified  this  9th  day 
of  March,  A.  D.  1885." 

It  may  be  worth  while  to  repeat 
what  a  recent  issue  of  The  Uplift 
touched  upon  in  reference  to  the  sig- 
nificance of  the  dates  found  on  the 
flag.  "May  the  20th,  1775"  refers 
to  the  Mecklenburg  Declaration  of 
Independence.  The  seeond  date  ap- 
pearing on  the  State  ilag  of  1S61 
was  "May  20th,  1861,"  commemo- 
rating the  date  of  the  secession  of 
North  Carolina.  That  cause  having 
been  defeated  this  date  was  out  of  - 
place  on  the  State  flag,  and  on  the 
new  flag  authorized  by  the  act  of 
18S5,  this  date  was  changed  to  "Ap- 
ril 12th,  1776,"  commemorating  the 
Halifax  Convention  which  passed  a. 
resolution  that  ante-dated  all  others 
in  declaring  for  a  complete  independ- 
ence from  the  control  of  all  foreign 
powers. 

Though  the  Legislature  of  1907, 
requiring  the  State  Flag  to  be  float- 
ed from  all  State  institutions,  pub-' 
lie  buildings  and  court-houses,  it  is 


not  religiously  observed;  and  the  de- 
sign and  character  of  the  flag  seems 
not  to  be  impressed  upon  the  young 
sufficiently  for  them  off-handed  to 
give  a  creditable  description  of  it 
were  they  called  upon  to  do  so. 

A  more  general  use  of  the  State 
flag,  in  our  decorations,  on  public 
occasions,  in  our  homes,  in  our  of- 
fices, on  our  semi-public  buildings 
and  wherever  a  flag  could  be  well 
used,  would  create  a  larger  and 
deeper  interest  in  that  government, 
which  it  represents  and  to  which  we 
owe  great  allegiance  and  which  in 
turn  bestows  so  much  blessings  up- 
on us. 

SOMETIME  IN  THE  LIFE  OF 
THE  SCHOOL  BOYSAND  SCHOOL 
GIRLS  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA,  A 
REQUIREMENT  THAT  EACH 
SHOULD  MAKE  A  FLAG  AC- 
CORDING TO  LEGAL  DIMEN- 
SIONS WOULD  INDELIBLY  FIX 
INTO  THEIR  MIND  A  PICTURE 
OF  NORTH  CAROLINA'S  FLAG, 
or  at  least,  with  colored  pencils,  re- 
quire frequent  drawings  of  it — this 
would  prevent  any  hysterics  on  the 
part  of  those  who  fear  that  by  the 
boys  doing  the  little  sewing  requir- 
ed in  the  making  of  a  flag-  would 
transform  them  into  "sissy  boys." 

But  it  is  an  ever-lasting  reflection 
until  we  all  learn  to  know  the  North 
Carolina  flag  whenever  and  where- 
ever  we  see  it,  and  that  should  be  of- 
ten. 


Human  Alter  All. 

We  have  talking  machines,  air-planes,  radium,  electricity  and  auto-mo- 
biles in  this  age,  but  we  are  just  human  after  all,  and  still  controlled  to- 
a  marked  degree  by  curiosity  and  superstition.— Concord  Tribune 


JO 


THE  UPLIFT 


Maiden  Lane  in  Fayetteville  at  a 
school  conducted  by  Mrs.  Mabry 
(neeCain).  Nothing  remarkable  de- 
veloped in  that  experience.  At  the 
age  of  seven,  his  father  and  nurse, 
with  the  assistance  of  a  neighbor, 
carried  Him,  feet  foremost,  down 
Old  street  to  a  school  conducted  by 
a  Mrs.  Bingham  of  New  York,  al- 
ready three  score  and  ten  years  of 
age.  At  this  early  age,  our  subject 
made  distinctions  and  manifested  a 
very  strong  leaning  to  the  thoughts, 
practices  and  sentiments  colored  by 
a  Southern  standpoint.  Catching 
up  with  his  teacher,  he  was  trans- 
ferred at  the  age  of  ten  to  a  Boy's 
School  taught  by  T,  J.  Robinson  and 
A.  A.  McFaydgen  in  the  old  Masonic 
Temple,  which  later  was  burned. 
Following  this  he  attended  a  classical 
school,  limited  to  twenty-five  boys, 
with  just  one  teacher,  Mr.  T.  Jeffer- 
son Robinson. 

When  but  sixteen  years  of  age, 
young  Graham,  in  I860,  was  elected 
teacher  of  Bain  Academy,  a  school 
of  considerable  consequence,  located 
ten  miles  North  of  Fayetteville.  In 
January  1S61  he  began  a  three  year 
term  in  a  school  three  miles  West 
of  his  home.  In  his  young  life,  just 
like  the  great  majority  in  these  days, 
he  pulled 'around  a  center  in  the 
process  of  .discovering  himself  and 
starting  a  life's  drive.  Not  satis- 
fied with  his  own  educational  prep- 
aration, Mr.  Graham  entered  Donal- 
son  Academy,  headed  by  Mr.  Jesse 
R.  McLean,  a  fust  honor  graduate 
of  Davidson  College.  This  teacher's 
method  emphasized  a  minimum  of 
text  and  a  maximum  of  construction 
and  drill;  while  his  former  teacher, 
Mr.  Robinson,  a  first  honor  man  of 
the  University  of  North  Carolina, 
held  to  a    maximum  of    text  and    a 


minimum  of  construction  and  drill. 
It.  appears  to  be  the  prevailing  prac- 
tice at  these  institutions  up  to  this 
good  day.  Again,  in  January,  18(52, 
Air.  Graham  returned  to  teaching:- 
principal  of  Richmond  Academy 
equi-distant  between  Fayetteville. 
and  Cheraw,  S.  C;  and  in  August, 
1863,  he  was  elected  teacher  at  Her- 
mit's Grove  in  Bladen  county,  and 
at  Fair  Dale  in  the  same  county. 

Just  at  this  juncture,  we  would 
have  the  reader  to  understand  that  a 
public  school  system  had  not  been  as 
completely  developed  as  prevails  to- 
day, and  that  dotted  about  over  the 
State  were  a  number  of  individual, 
distinct  and  academic  school,  that 
were  they  in  existence  to  day,  the 
State  at  large  would  marvel  at  their 
accomplishment  in  thoroughness. and 
at  the  absence  of  a  "lost  motion"  that 
sometimes  to  day  appears  most  tan- 
talizing. 

In  the  Spring  of  1S64,  we  find  our 
subject  entering  the  service  of  the 
Confederate  Army,  closing  it  a  year 
later  in  the    Battle  of  ;Bentonsville. 

Here  comes  the  period  that  tried 
the  souls  of  men  and  women,  no  less 
severe  if  not  as  dangerous,  as  did 
the  few  preceding  years  of  conflict. 
From  his  father's  farm,  Mr.  Graham 
engaged  in  hauling  wood  for  a  living, 
and  his  only  rival  in  his  business  was 
Lieut-Gen.  Theophelus  Holmes,  late 
Commandant  of  Trans-Mississippi 
department  of  the  Southern  Confed- 
eracy. Currency  was  scarce;  and 
these  two  men  often  exchanged  ex- 
periences in  how  they  traded  their 
wood  for  corn,  peas  or  tobacco.  Still 
floundering  about,  as  a  result  of  the 
abnormal  condition  of  the  times  and 
the  country,  Mr.  Graham  tried  his 
hand  at  selling  dry  goods  in  Marl- 
borough   county,   Marion    and  Dar- 


THE  UPLIFT 


ii 


lington  towns,  S.  C.  Friends  of 
"Alex"  Graham  will  smile  when  they 
picture  this  man  measuring  big-pic- 
tured calico  and  jeans---two  blessed 
articles  that  gave  class  to  manhood 
and  womanhood  in  the  days  that 
followed  the  War  Between  the  Scates 

In  all  the  vicissitudes  of  his  life, 
his  ruling  passion  was  the  idea  of 
education,  so  in  July  17,  1S66,  he 
entered  the  Sophomore  class  at  the 
Universiy  of  North  Carolina.  He 
spent  two  years  there,  being  under 
Swain,  Philips,  Fetter,  Hepborn, 
Martin  and  Smith,  as  president  and 
professors.  In  a  round-a-bout  way 
this  writer  has  come  into  possession 
of  certain  information,  and  while 
Mr.  Graham  is  yet  alive  he  may  have 
the  privilage  of  attempting  to  prove 
an  alibi,  which'  shows  in  a  measure 
his  sporting  tendencies.  He  held 
three  offices  while  a  student  at  the 
University:  assistant  maishall;  cap- 
tain of  University  base  ball  team 
and  chairman  of  ihe  Watermelon 
■Committee.  Though  this  harks 
back  many  years,  his  efficient  record 
in  filling  these  trying  positions  is 
yet  pointed  to  with  pride  and  held 
up  to  other  students  as  examples  in 
efficiency  wprthy  of  imitation. 

After  leaving  the  University  Mr. 
Graham  taught  at .  Hickory  Grove 
Academy,  in  Biaden  county,  until 
1871,  when  he  accepted  a  teacher's 
position  in  a  Grammer  School,  at 
:252  Madison  Ave.  and  39th  street, 
New  York  City.  1  o  adequately 
portray  the  preparation  of  this 
unique  young  man  in  making  his 
exit  from  his  native  State  and 
launching  out  in  an  atmosphere  for 
which  he  was  never  predestined, 
would  require  pretty  much  of  all  our 
space.  But  just  this:  picture  a  man 
sleeping  in  a    hole  in  the  wall,  pick- 


ing up  cheap  lunches,  going  out  on 
the  steets  in  jimswinger  coat,  white, 
vest,  silk  hat  and  a  walking  cane- 
that  describes  the  predicament  in 
which  Prof.  Alex.  Graham  tried  for 
a  short  time  in  working  out  a  mis- 
erable bluff  in  the  little  old  town  of 
NewYork,  and  thousands  and  thous- 
ands to-day  are  doing  just  what  the 
North  Carolinian  had  to  do  in  1871 
in  his  effort  to  keep  body  and  soul 
together.  This  Cumberland  pro- 
duct just  had  to  do  his  do,  because 
the  classy,  got-rich  patrons  de- 
manded severe  styles. 

Still  engaged  in  discovering  him- 
self, Mr.  Graham  entered  the  Co- 
lumbia Law  School,  and  on  May  13, 
1873  he  was  honored  with  the  degree 
of  LL.  B.  At  the  very  same  time  a 
fellow  student,  star.ding  at  his  side, 
was  honored  with  the  degree  of  LL. 
D.  Though  licensed  to  practice 
in  all  the  courts  of  New  York, 
upon  the  death  of  his  father  he  re- 
turned to  Fayetteville. 

January  28tb,  1875,  he  was  married 
to  Miss  Katherine  Bryan  Sloan, 
daughter  of  Dr.  David  D.  Sloan,  a 
prominent  physician  of  Sampson 
county.  To  them  w°re  born  nine 
children,  David  Sloan,  Archibald 
Wright,  Neiil  Ray,  Prank  Porter, 
George  and  Misses  Mary,  Hattie, 
KatherireBiyan  and  Anne  Alexan- 
der. David  Sloan  Graham  was  killed 
June  6,  1918  at  Chateau  Thierry,  and 
Neill  died  October  23, 1914  with  pneu- 
monia. Dr.  Archibald  Wright  Gra- 
ham lives  at  Chesholm,  Minn., 
and  Frank  P.  Graham  at  Chapel 
Hill,  the  others  are  residents  of 
Charlotte. 

Practicing  law  in  Fayetteville  until 
1878,  when  he  was  induced  to  take 
charge  of  the  town  schools,  which 
position  he  held  until  elected,  in  1888, 


THE  UPLIFT 


to  the  suprintendency  of  the  Char- 
lotte Public  Schools.  This  position 
be  held  continuously  until  2913,  a 
quarter  of  a  century.  Since  that 
time  he  has  been  assistant  superin- 
tendent. In  addition  to  his  duties 
as  assistant  suprintendent  he  has 
taught  history  in  the  High  School, 
which  the  authorities  very  properly 
and  fittingly  named  in  his  honor. 

The  subject  of  our  sketch  does 
not  claim  the  honor,  but  the  fact  is 
well  established  that  the  first  Grad- 
ed School  begun  in  the  State  was  at 
Fayetteville  while  Mr.  Graham  was 
superintendent;  Goldsboro  followed 
in  1881,  also  Wilson;  Wilmington 
and  Durham  in  1882;  Winston  and 
New  Bern  in  1886.  Then  after  an 
educational  campaigning  throughout 
the  State,  in  which  Prof  Graham 
took  an  active  and  conspicuous  part, 
the  number  of  Graded  Schools  grew 
rapidly,  until  but  few  towns  of  any 
size  to-day  may  not  boast  of  good 
graded  schools. 

Much  of  the  real  educational  prog- 
ress in  North  Carolins  has  taken 
place  during  the  life  and  activity  of 
this  man,  whose  career  has  been 
wrought  out  from  Wiley  down  to 
Brooks.  To  enumerate  the  increases 
in  attendances,  appropriations  and 
school  organizations  since  he  became 
active  down  to  the  present  time  is  a 
marvelous  showing.  He  has  lived  in 
a  great  period,  and  no  man  may 
look  back  over  the  struggles  and  get 
from  them  more  satisfaction  and 
pleasure  than  Alexander  Graham. 
Very  modestly  he  attributes  the 
honor  of  the  revival  of  the  School 
System  to  Z.  B.  Vance,  followed  by 
the  support  of  Jarvis,  but  it  is  cert- 
ain that  Mr.  Graham  had  the  nerve 
to  try  out  on  the  Fayetteville  people 
the  first  Graded    School    system    in 


the  State. 

Ihe  records  tell  that  Prof.  Graham 
head?d— 

The  first  public  school,  free  to  all,, 
with  classical  studies,  with  curri- 
culum running  from  the  Primary 
to  the  University  Preparstory;  first 
to  furnish  free  text  books  to  all 
pupils;  first  public  school  to  send 
pupils  to  the  University,  who  enter- 
ed without  examination;  first  public- 
school  to  send  girls  to  the  University; 
first  to  introduce  manual  training 
in  a  North  Carolina  school,  and 
probaly  the  third  in  the  South;  with 
the  assistance  of  Mr.  C.  C.  Hook, 
then  a  teacher,  he  abolished  eigar- 
rette  smoking  among  the  pupils. 

It  is  impossible  to  estimate  how- 
far,  how  great,  the  influence  of  this 
wonderfully  active  educator  may 
extend.  Think  of  the  thousands, 
whose  lives  he  has  touched  and  help- 
ed to  shape,  and  all  down  through 
many  years  yet  to  come  what  he  did 
for  boys  and  girls  will  rise  up  to 
bless  him,  and  still  later  in  the  years 
there  will  be  that  at  times  which 
will  bob  up  to  remind  generations, 
yet  unborn  of  the  important  part  he 
played  in  a  long  and  useful  life  for  the 
cause  of  humanity.  His  work  can 
never  die. 

Prof.  Graham's  life  has  been  a 
struggle— he  struggled  to  fit  himself 
for  the  greatest  possible  service;  he 
struggled  unselfishly  for  educational 
progress;  he  struggled  faithfully 
wherever  he  found  work  to  do — 
whether  leader  or  follower.  He 
never  learned  how  to  shirk.  He 
has  lived  to  a  proud  age,  premit- 
ting  him  to  look  back  on  a  picture 
that  is  inspiring.  He  has  lived  to 
attend  the  50th  anniversary  of  his 
class;  he  has  lived  to  be  honored  by 
his  alma-mater  with  the  degree  of  iL. 


THE  UPLIFT 


*5 


L.  D.,  which  could  just  as  well  have 
been  conferred  on  him  along  with 
O'Connor,  years  ago. 

Though  approaching  the  age  of 
77,  full  of  service,  he  is  yet  young; 
enjoys  a  fine  joke;  tells  a  good  one; 
can  shake  hands  before,  behind  and 
all  around;  spin  around  on  one  heel 
to  make  a  twelve  year  old  boy  green 
with  envy;  whistle  any  tune  in  the 
world;  take  care  of  himself  in  any 
crowd,  and  not  half  try— the  ver- 
satility of  the  man  is  such  that  he 
can  do  all  these  things  at  the  same 
time.  His  hosts  of  friends  and  ac- 
quaintances rejoice  that  he  is  still 
on  the  firing  line;  still 
teaches  the  youth  and  they  grant 
him  the  privilege,  to  avoid  a  strenu- 
ous arguement,  of  believing  Char- 
lotte is  the  best  city,  in  the  best 
county,  in  the  best  state  South  of 
Aurora  Borealis,  and  recognize  hiro 
the  official  challenger  of  all  doubters 
of  the  truth  of  May  20th',  1775,  or 
of  April  12th,  1776. 

Here's   to    the    continued    health 


and  happiness  of  the  companionable 
friend,  interesting  personality,  tire- 
less worker,  the  educational  war- 
horse  of  North  Carolina,  Dr.  Alex- 
ander Graham,  of  Charlotte. 


A  young  man  wished  to  measure 
the  force  that  drives  the  sap  upward 
in  trees  and  shrubs,  so  he  cut  a  vine 
and  tied  a  bladder  over  its  end.  In 
two  hours  the  bladder  was  greatly 
distended,  and  inside  of  three  hours 
it  burst  with  a  pop,  so  great  is  the 
force  that  drives  sap  upward. 

Rickshaw  men  of  Tokio  have  en- 
tered a  formal  protest  to  the  govern- 
ment against  the  spread  of  the  au- 
tomobile as  a  means  of  tranporta- 
tion  in  Japan. 

Australians  are  by  far  the  most 
prolific  letter  writers  in  the  world. 
They  average  15  letters  per  head 
each  year,  as  against  an  average  of 
8  for  the  people  of  the  United  States 
and  Canada. 


A  Life  Work  By  Choice. 

How  many  years  he  shall  live  no  one  knows.  But  this  uncertainty  need 
not  prevent  planning  carefully  for  a  life  of  usefulness.  We  speak  of  a 
life-work  as  some  purposed  activity  which  covers  all  our  years.  To  live  we 
must  work.  Self-respect  and  regard  for  others  call  us  to  make  a  living 
through  a  work  that  contributes  to  world  Welfare.  Just-for  self  is  not  a 
worthy  aim.     A  life-work    of  our    own  choosing    appeals  to  U3  as  fuller  of 

field  for  better  agriculturists.  Trans- 
portation offers  fascinating  avenues 
for  directing  the  finest  talents  to 
usefulness,  fhe  scope  of  engineer- 
ing includes  so  many  phases  for  be- 
ing useful  that  ambition  is  not  wild 
that  plans  in  that  direction.  The 
term    business    suggests    the  whole 


promise  for  contentment  and  re- 
turns, since  what  we  want  to  do  we 
will  do  gladly  and  better  than  what 
we  are  compelled  to  do.  Every 
young  person  has  the  honorable  right 
of  selecting  a  life-work.  The  oppor- 
tunities for  variety  are  many  and 
attractive.     The    farm    has  an  open 


i4 


THE  UPLIFT 


commercial  world  with  its  intricate 
methods  of  exchanging  natural  and 
manufactured  products  or  their 
financial  equivalent.  To  safe-guard 
human  rights  and  preserve  the  path 
of  progress  the  legal  profession  bids 
for  the  shrewdest  and  safest  direc- 
tors. Dealing  with  our  bodies  to 
give  them  comfort  and  keep  them 
for  service,  the  realm  of  medicine 
calls  for  highest  skill.  Teaching  may 
be  chosen  as  a    life-work  that  opens 


doors  into  a'l  human  lives,  through 
which  enter  educative  results  con- 
tributory to  the  world's  safety.  And 
in  almost  every  sense  towering  above 
any  life-work  that  may  be  chosen  is 
the  ministry,  where  opportunities 
are  many  and  needs  are  great,  but 
where  service  has  richest  joys  and 
most  permanent  returns.  Think 
well.  Know  yourself.  See  the  work 
to  he  done.  Have  a  life-work  by 
choice. 


Observed  At  Peacock  Trial. 

We  would  commend  the  able  attorneys  for  the  dignified  and  courte- 
ous spirit  they  displayed  throughout  the  stressful  days  of  the  trial,  and 
for  the  high  plane  upon  which  the  case  was  conducted.  Ten  cent  law- 
yers bullrag  and  browbeat  those  helpless  to  defend  themselves,  but  high 
grade  attorneys  are  always  gentlemen.— Archibald  Johnson  in  Chanty  and 
Children. 


"Scholarship  Not  All  That  Is  Required" 

By  Morrison  H.  Caldwell. 

The  Uplift  is  like  John  the  Baptist,  the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wil- 
derness. But  the  common  people  (one-half  the  unfortunates  who  are  not 
"Class  A")  will  hear  The  Uplift  gladly.  The  thinking  people  read  The  Up- 
lift and  you  rang  the  bell  or  hit  the  bull's  eye,  when  you  gave  those  deadly 
parallels,  illustrating,  "The    Injustice  That  Should  be  Righted,"  and    your 


argument  is  unanswerable  when  you 
say  that  doctors  and  lawyers  were 
accorded  far  different  treatment, 
when  it  was  decided  to  raise  the 
standard  of  efficiency.  But  I  dis- 
pute the  wisdom  of  the  classification 
test,  because  it  ignores  the  funda- 
mental fact  in  all  progressive  edu- 
cation, that  the  way  to  learn  to 
teach  is  by  teaching.  Scholarship 
is  not  all    that  should  be    required, 


because  a  teacher  may  know  a  sub- 
ject and  yet  fail  to  help  her  pupils 
to  knosv.  The  teacher  who  has  been 
tried  or  found  to  be  a  successful 
teacher  should  be  rated  higher  and 
should  be  paid  a  higher  salary,  than 
any  graduate  of  a  Class  A  institu- 
tion who  has  never  proven  her  abili- 
ty to  impart  her  knowledge. 

The   cases  cited  by  The   Uplift 
are  familiar  to  me  but  I  wish  to  add 


THE  UPLIFT 


i5 


two  more  teachers  in  same  school  and 
I  desire  you  to  label  these,  "The 
Contrast.'' 

Miss teaches    elementary 

grades  but  her  children  love  her  as 
she  has  taught  successfully  for  years 
in  several  graded  schools.  She  knows 
the  subjects  which  she  teaches  per- 
fectly and  gets  Results.  But  this 
worthy  teacher  by  this  autocratic 
decree  has  been  put  out  of  business. 
The  door  is  slammed  in  her  face  and 
she  is  humiliated  and  compelled  to 
take  up  other  work  or  take  a  private 
school.  Now  note  the  contrast. 
Miss  fresh    from  a    "Class 

A  school"  and  reported  to  have  a 
scholarship,  tho'  lacking  in  experi- 
ence, is  placed  in  charge  of  a  grade 
in  the  same  school.  This  girl  is  more 
interested  in  securing  a  husband 
than  imparting  knowledge  to  her 
pupils.     She    is   no  more  a    teacher 


than  an  interrogation  point.  She 
can  ask  questions,  but  for  9  months 
she  has  never  answered  one  asked 
by  her  pupils.  I  have  personal 
knowledge  that  she  is  the  worst 
teacher  who  ever  drew  a  salary  in 
that  school,  because  I  have  had  6 
children  trained  in  that  school  who 
have  studied  under  scores  of  teach- 
ers. 

Now  this  "Cass  A"  teacher  will 
be  foisted  upon  the  unsuspecting 
parents  of  other  pupils  and  draw  a 
big  salary  for  doing  what?  Not  for 
teaching,  because  she  cannot  teach, 
but  she  will  be  paid  for  her  label 
"Class  A." 

I  am  not  smashing  an  "idol  of 
clay,"  but  I  am  rebuking  the  prophet 
Aaron  and  the  worshippers  of  this 
golden  calf  (Class  A.) 

Lay  on  McDuff.  Hew  to  the  line, 
let  the  chips  fall  wiere-ihey  may. 


Religion  and  Politics. 


(From  Speach  At  Chapel  Hill.) 

When  you  have  determined  your  religion  and  your  politics,  I  think 
you  will  have  approached  very  nearly  determining  your  character.  If  it 
was  possible  to  ascertain  what  a  man  truly  thought  with  reference  to  God 
and  his  country,  we  would  very  nearly  know  his  character  in  all  relations 
of  life,  because  a  true  lover  of  a  good  God  and  a  great,  just  and  democra- 
tic country  must  be  so  exalted  and  glorified  that  the  good  will  dominate 
over  the  bad  in  every  conflict  of  life.  I  am  satisfied  that  a  man's  life, 
or  a  woman's,  when  guided  by  proper  religious  principles -and  proper 
principles  of  patriotism,  will  naturally  take  to  the  virture  of  private  life, 
rather  than  to  its  vices.  When  the  God  and  country  of  a  human  being  is 
selected,  then  it  follows,  as  the  night  the  day,  that  he  will  seek  such  pri- 
vate virtues  as  will  glorify  his  God  and  upbuild  his  country.— Gov.  Mor- 
rison. 


,5  THF 'UPLIFT 


Blue  Stockings. 


The  term  "blue  stockings"  originated  in  England  about  a  century  ago. 
Its  invention  is  traced  to  the  days  of  Dr.  Johnson  and  was  applied  then  as 
now  to  ladies  who  cultivated  learned  conversation,  and  found  enjoyment  in 
the  discussion  of  questions  which  has  been  monopolized  by  men. 

It  is  said  by  Dr.  John  Doran,  who,  in  his  work  "A  Lady  of  the  Last 
Century?"  gave  an  account  of  Mrs.  Montagu  and  the  "blue  stockings"  of 
her  time,  that  in  1757  it  was  quite  the  thing  for  ladies  to  form  evening  as- 
semblies, when  they  might  participate  in  talk  with  literary  and  ingenious 
men. 

One  of  the  best  known  and  most  popular  members  of  one  of  these  socie- 
ties was  said  to  have  been  a  Mr.  Stillingfleet,  who  always  wore  blue  stock- 
ings, and  when  at  any  time  he  happened  to  be  absent  from  these  gather- 
ings it  was  usually  remarked  that  "we  can  do  nothing  without  "blue  stock- 
ings;" and  by  degrees  the  term  "BLUE  STOCKINGS"  was  applied  to  all 
flubs  of  the  kind  described,  and  eventually  to  the  ladies  who  attended  their 
meetings.      .'  -  


"Sometimes  Has  A  Monument  Built  To  Him." 

By  R.  R.  Clark. 

I  "see  by  the  papers,"  as  Mr.  Dooley  would  say,  that  two  of  our  distin- 
guished fellow-citizen,  flippantly  designated  as  Jo.  and  Cam,  by  the  irreve- 
rent, engaged  in  a  sort  of  impromptu  joint  debate  at  Chapel  Hill  the  other 
day—that  is,  they  staged  something  that  was  not  put  down  in  the  advance 
programme.  It  seems  that  Mr.  Daniels  was  the  star  performer  (or  it  was 
intended  he  should  be)  at  the  school  closing  at  Chapel  Hill,  a  village  in  the 
vicinity  of  Durham;  and  in  the  course  of  his  talk  he  advised  the  young 
folks  who  had  completed  the  school  course    to  go  out  and  "raise    Cain"  if 

they  felt  like  it.     In  other  words  he  provement;    that    things    could    be 

told  them,  in    effect,  that    there    is  done  better  some  other  way. 
nothing  in  the  idea  that  they  should  This  line  of    talk    seems  to    have 

go  along  the  same  old  way  the  fath-  sort  of  roiled  Gov.  Morrison,  who  had 

ers  trod  simply  because  the    fathers  been  invited  to  the   school-breaking 

had  walked  that  way.  In  convention-  to  play  a  minor  part,  and    when  he 

al  language    he  urged    them  to    be  came»to  the  bat,  he  wasen't  calm.  He 

unconventional,    non-conformists,  if  up  and  said  in  a  voice  that    was  un- 

after  looking  over  the  premises  they  questionably  heard,  that  the  spiel  Mr. 

decided  that  there  was  room  for  im-  Daniels    had  been  passing    out   was 


THE  UPLIFT 


*7 


bunk,  or  words  to  that  effect.  Of 
course  the  Governor  said  it  in  more 
polite  language,  but  he  had  the  em- 
phasis on  the  loud  pedal.  Instead 
of  going  around  smashing  precedents 
and  other  things,  the  Governor  ex- 
horted the  young  folks  to  do  as  those 
who  had  gone  before  had  done;  and 
that  if  anybody  come  around  telling 
them  to  try  out  something  new,  they 
should  be  from  Missouri. 

They  say  that  the  University 
graduates  who  listened  to  the  for- 
mer Secretary  of  the  Navy  and  the 
Governor  are  in  doubt  about  whose 
advice  they  should  follow.  I  am  not 
giving  advice,  but  in  the  exercise 
of  personal  liberty  I  am  remarking 
that  they  don't  have  to  follow  eith 
■er.  In  the  matter  of  personal  parti- 
sanship I  have  nn  "ruthers"  as  to 
the  dispute  between  the  Governor 
and  the  ex-cabinet  officer,  so  that 
what  I  am  saying  about  it  is  not  tin- 
ged by  either  fear  or  favor.  As  I 
see  it  both  were  right  in  part.  If 
Mr.  Daniels  intended  to  teach  that 
we  should  smash  precedent  simply 
so  start  something,  to  create  a  sen" 
;sation;  that  we  should  abandon  the 
old  and  blaze  new  paths  simply  for 
•change,  for  variety,  then  I  think  he 
was  wrong.  If  the  Governor  meant 
to  teach  that  we  should  go  on  the 
same  old  way  simply  because  others 
have  been  going  that  way;  that  we 
•should  be  suspicious  of  suggested 
change  and  accept  nothing  new  un- 
til we  are  overwhelmed  with  the  evi- 
dence; that  we  should  make  no  ex- 
periments; should  close  our  minds  to 
any  thought  that  maybe  the  father 
did  not  possess  all  wisdom,  then  I 
can't  go  along  with  the  Governor. 

But  1  have  no  idea  that  either 
Mr.  Daniels  or  the  Gjvernor  meant 
that.     The  whole  incident  grew  out 


of  the  fact,  probably,  that  Mr.  Dani- 
els overstressed  the  suggestion  of 
smashing  precedents  and  seeking 
new  paths;  and  the  Governor  ran  to 
the  other  extreme  and  left  the  im- 
pression that  change  should  come 
only  as  the  last  resort — when 
we  couldn't  do  otherwise.  In  the 
excitement  somebody  should  have 
broken  precedent  by  telling  the  con- 
fused grads.  Not  to  take  either 
horn  of  the  dilemma;  to  keep  in  the 
middle  of  the  road;  prove  all  things, 
hold  fast  to  that  which  is  good  and 
let  the  other  go. 

If  college  education  is  to  be  really 
worth  while  it  seems  to  me  that  it 
will  naturally  suggest  new  ideas 
and  new  methods;  and  that  it  is 
incumbent  on  those  so  equipped  to 
seek  out  new  inventions  which  may 
be  helpful  to  uncultivated  minds,  to 
mankind  generally.  Of  course  I 
mean  that  is  to  be  done  with  common 
sense.  I  am  not  talking  about  the 
impractiacal  theorists,  or  the  icono- 
clasts who  seek  to  destroy  but  offer 
nothing  better  in  place  of  the  exist- 
ing order.  There  is  always  room  for 
improvement— in  the  individual,  in 
methods,  in  things  generally.  Those 
who  seek  out  and  find  a  better  way, 
who  refuse  to  follow  precedent  when 
convinced  that  precedent  is  wrong, 
are  the  world's  real  benefactors.  To 
them  we  are  indebted  for  all  pro- 
gress. Those  who  are  all  the  time 
objecting  to  change,  who  see  un- 
limited possibilities  of  evil  in  almost 
every  new  thing  offered,  are  apostles 
of  stagnation.  They  would  keep  the 
world  at  a  standstill.  They  either  be- 
lieve that  the  fathers  had  all  wisdom 
(which  is  not  only  absurd  but  ignores 
the  self-evident  fact  that  new  con- 
ditions are  constantly  coming  up 
which  require    different   treatment) 


i8 


THE  UPLIFT 


or  they  are  afraid  to  take  a  step  lest 
something  happen  to  them.  "Let 
well  enough  alone"  is  all  right  if 
there  is  serious  doubt  whether  a 
change  might  not  be  for  the  worse. 
But  we  must  be  mighty  sure  that  it 
is  the  best  we  can  do  before  we  de- 
cide to  leave  it  alone.  "Let  well 
enough  alone"  is  more  than  often 
the  preachment  of  the  apostles  of 
selfishness,  who  fear  that  a  change 
may  interfere  with  their  craft;  or  it 
is  the  doctrine  of  sloth,  which  abrors 
the  mental  or  physical  exercise  ne- 
cessary to  change.  Somtimes  the  de- 
mand for  the  overturn  of  the  exist- 
ing order  comes  from  the  selfish, 
who  hope  to  profit  thereby,  some- 
times change  is"  opposed  because  of 
fear  that  some  who  profit  under  ex- 
isting order  may  lose  under  the  new. 
Obviously  it  ail  comes  to  the  ex- 
ercise of  common  sense  and  sound 
discretion;  to  a  study  of  conditions 
and  making  such  changes  as  are  ne- 
cessary to  progress.  We  must  go 
on;  if  we  stand  still  very  long  we  go 
backward.  But  we  should  never 
turn  loose  old  things  for  no  better 
reason  than  they  are  old,  nor  refuse 
that  which  is  new  simply  because  it 
is  new.  Moreover  we  must  remem- 
ber that  not  all  those  regarded  as 
agitators  and  extremists  are  bad  and 
should  be  suppressed.  Things  that 
are  regarded  as  radical  and  unsafe 
by  one  generation  are  accepted  by 
the  next  as  safe  and  sound;  and  he 
who  is  regarded  as  an  impractical 
theorist,  an  idle  dreamer,  a  turbu- 
lent agitator  and  radical  revolution- 
ist by  one  generation,  sometimes 
has  a  monument  built  to  him  by  the 
next  in  honor  of  great  things  that 
he  promoted  in  some  line  of  human 
endeavor.  The  agitator,  an  extrem- 
ist is  some  times  simply  ahead  of  his 


time.  It  takes  the  slow-moving  mass 
a  long  time  to  fully  comprehend  and 
appreciate  the  advantages  of  any 
radical  departure  from  custom--no 
matter  how  apparent  the  advantage 
to  those  who  have  made  a  study  of  it; 
and  so  conservative  are  we  by  nature 
that  the  mass  would  never  move  at  all 
if  the  extremist  didn't  get  out  on  the 
border  line  and  cry  out  for  a  forward 
movement.  Not  always  is  the  agitat- 
or on  the  right  road;  but  he  should 
not  be  condemned  solely  because  he 
is  an  agitator,  a  radical  advocate  of 
precedent  smashing,  for  often  he 
points  the  road  to  progress  and  his 
ideas  are  utilized  by  a  later  genera- 
tion. 


A  Strange  Form  of  Snobbery. 

''There  is  one  form  of  snobbery 
in  America",  observes  Forbes'  mag- 
azine, "which  astonishes  persons 
who  have  traveled  much  and  are 
familiar  with  life  and  customs  in 
other  lands,  namely,  the  wide-spread 
weakness  for  boasting  that  this, 
that  and  the  next  thing  purchased 
is  'imported.'  " 

That  is  exactly  the  same  sort  of 
bug  that  makes  folk  boast  that  this, 
that  and  the  other  article  was  pur- 
chased away  from  home,  or  was  or- 
dered. 

It  is  a  strange  form  of  snobbery 
indeed. 

If  those  who  are  obsessed  with  the 
idea  that  it  lends  a  certain  distinc- 
tion to  be  able  to  say  that  such  and 
such  a  thing  was  ordered  or  was  pur- 
chased away  from  home  would  try 
trading  at  home  they  would  learn- 
some  pleasant  and  profitable  lessons 
and  would  find  that  their  standing 
in  the  community  would  not  be  hurt 
at  all. 


THE  UPLIFF 


19 


Knighthood. 


Knighthood,  originally  a  military  distinction,  came,  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, to  be  occasionally  conferred  on  civilians,  as  a  reward  for  valuable 
services  rendered  to  the  crown  or  community. 

The  first  civil  knight  in  England  was  Sir  William  Walworth,  Lord  Mayor 
of  London,  who  won  that  distinction  by  slaying  the  rebel,  Wat  Tyler,  in  the 


presence  of  the  king. 

The  ceremonies  practiced  in  con- 
ferring knighthood  have  varied  at 
different  periods.  In  general  fast- 
ing and  bathing  were  in  early  times 
necessary  preparatives.  In  the 
eleventh  century,  the  creation  of  a 
knight  was  preceded  by  solemn  con- 
fession and  a  midnight  vigil  in  the 
church  and  followed  by  the  recep- 
tion of  the  Eucharist.  The  new 
knight  offered 'his  sword  on  the  al- 
tar, to  signify  his.  devotion  to  the 
Church  and  determination  to  lead  a 
holy  life.  The -sword  w.as  redeem- 
ed in  a  sum  of  money,  had  a  bene- 
diction pronounced  over  it,,  and  was 
girded  on  by  the  highest  ecclesiastic 
present. 

The  title  was  conferred  by  binding 
the  sword  and  spurs  on  the  candi- 
date, after  which   a  blow  was  dealt 


him  on  the  cheek  or  shoulder,  as  the 
last  affront  which  he  was  to  receive 
unrequited.  He  then  took  an  oath 
to  protect  the  distressed,  maintain 
right  against  might,  and  never  by 
word  or  deed  to  stain  his  character 
as  a  Knight  or  a  Christian.  Upon 
the  infringement  of  any  part  of  his 
oath  a  knight  could  be  degraded,  in 
which  case  his  spurs  were  chopped 
off  with  a  hatchet,  his  sword  brok- 
en, his  escutcheon  reversed,  and 
some  religious  observance  were  add- 
ed during  which  each  piece  of  arm- 
or was  taken  off  in  succession  and 
"cast  from  the  recreant  knight. 

Knight-hood  is  now  generally  be- 
stowed by  a  verbal  declaration  of  the 
sovereign,  accompanied  with  a  simple 
ceremony  of  imposition  of  the 
sword. 


Most  Anything. 

A.  new  instrument,  called  the  oto- 
phone has  been  invented,  which  en, 
ables  the  blind  after  some  practice- 
to  read  type  matters  by  means  of 
sound. 

William  Bross  Loyd,  millionaire, 
with  19  others,  was  sentenced  to  fine 
and  imprisonment  at  Chicago  on  a 
charge  conspiracy  to  over-throw  the 
government  by  force. 

With    the    exception  of  the  floor, 


every  piece  of  timber  used  in  the 
construction  of  a  church  recently 
completed  at  Santa  Rosa,  Cal.,  was 
cut  from  one  tree---a giant  redwood, 
IS  feet  .in  diameter.  The  tree  pro- 
ducad  78,000  feet  of  timber,  besides 
a  large  number  of  shingles. 

When  a  Siberian  bride  enters  her 
husband's  house  for  the  first  time 
she  must  be  prepared  to  show  her 
skill  in  cooking.  She  is  expected  to 
give  a  dinner  prepared  with  her  own 
hands  as  a  test  of  her  education  in 
culinary  art. 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


j'OSIAH  BAILEY  WOMBLE- 


Mr.  Hugh  Womblt,  ex-merchant  and  president  of  the  National  Bank,  at 
Goldston,  Chatham  county,  N.  C,  has  two  sons  and  three  daughters.  He's 
a  fine  citizen,  clear-cut  in  his  sayings  and  square  in  his  dealings  with  his 
fellowman.  It  is  said  that  he  never  swore  an  oath--  that's  a  splendid  show- 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


ing  for  a  man  that  has  spent  his  who] 
er  county  for  that  matter. 

This  is  the  man  that  furnished  to 
Concord  a  very  desirable  citizen, 
in  the  person  of  his  son,  Josiah  Bai- 
ley Womble  (no  kin,  whatever,  to 
the  politician,  orator,  lawyer,  re- 
ligionist, and  Revenue  Collector  at 
Raleigh),  who  came  to  Concord  in 
1903  to  accept  the  position  of  book- 
keeper in  the  Southern  Oil  Com- 
pany. 

In  entire  frankness  and  very 
promptly,  when  confronted  with 
several  questions,  the  subjects  of 
our  sketch  unhesitatingly  admitted 
that  he  was  born  in  Chatham  coun- 
ty and  added  that  that  interesting 
event  in  his  life  is  recorded  in  the 
family  .Bible  as  of  date  July  16, 1RS2. 
In  his  youthful  days  be  attended  the 
•public  schools,  then  a  local  high 
school,  following  this  with  a  three 
years'  experience  at  Oak  Ridge,  tak- 
ing the  literary  course  but  laying 
particular  stress  on  the  commercial 
course  during  his  last  year.  He 
finished  there  in  the  Spring  of  1903, 
taught  school  just  a  little  bit  (this 
fact,  however,  had  to  be  wormed 
out  of  him;  for,  though  he  never  in- 
tends to  attempt  such  a  thing  again. 
he  is  very  shy  '  about  this  certifica- 
tion business  and  he,  too,  would  be 
humiliated  to  be  put  down  in  class 
"C"),  and  in  the  Fall  of  1903  he 
took  up  his  residence  in  Concord— 
this  being  his  first  effort  out  in  the 
business  affairs  of  the  world. 

Three  years'  after  Mr.  Womble 
took  up  his  work  as  book-keeper 
with  the  Southern  Cotton  Oil    Com- 


e  life  in  Chatham  county,  or  any  oth- 

pany,  the  manager,  the  late  M.  L. 
Buchanan,  retired,  and  was  succeed- 
ed by  Mr.  Womble.  That  this  man 
has  had  a  solid,  uninterrupted  asso- 
ciation of  eighteen  years  with  his- 
first  and  only  employer— three  as 
book-keeper  and  fifteen  as  manager 
—  speaks  volumes  for  each  party  to 
the  contract. 

On  January  16.  1911,  he  was  hap- 
pily married  to  Miss  Gertrude  Young 
Caldwell,  one  of  Concord's  most  tal- 
ented singers.  It's  not  often  that 
one  woman,  yet  quite  young,  plays- 
such  a  part  in  the  affairs  of  a  city, 
as  to  be  a  daughter  of  a  Mayor  and 
then  become,  at  a  later  date,  the- 
wife  of  a  Mayor.  That's  what  hap- 
pened, for  just  a  few  weeks  ago- 
her  husband  Josiah  Bailey  Womble- 
became  Mayor  of  the  City  of  Con- 
cord by  the  handsome  majoiity  of 
482.  Being  an  upright  fellow,  quiet 
and  conservative  -in  speech,  of  un- 
blemished reputation  and  sterling 
character,  careful  accountant  and  a 
successful  business  man,  there  is 
safety  in  prophecying  that  his  ad- 
ministration will  prove  satisfactory 
to  the  city.  He's  intensely  inter- 
ested in  the  duties  3f  the  office,  which 
came  to  him  without  a  contest  in 
his  own  party  and  no  anxiety  in  the 
general  election. 

Mayor  Womble  is  an  Elk,  once  its 
Exalted  Ruler,  a  member  of  the 
Knights  of  Pythias  and  a  Paesby- 
terian,  being  a  member  of  the  First. 
Presbyterian  church  of  Concord. 


Music. 

Music  is  Love  in  search  of  a  word.— Sidney  Lanier. 


THE  UPLIFT 


Grit. 

George  B.  Thompson  in  The  Waxhaw  Enterprise. 

My  name  is  grit.  I  am  the  friend  of  any  man  who  cares  to  know  me. 
No  man  has  ever  sought  me  and  lost  the  way.  But  no  man  afraid  of  work 
is  worthy  my  friendship.  I  am  the  friend  of  the  toiler,  whether  he  be  one 
who  labors  with  his  wealth,  his  brain,  or  his  muscle.  Those  who  feel  that 
their  sole  mission  in  life  is  to  prop  up  a  pole  or  support  a  brick  wall  I  will 
have  nothing  to  do  with.  I  have  never  wanted  for  companionship.  I 
■count  my  friends  among  the  laboring  class.     The  lawyer,  doctor,  scientist, 


soldier,  is  my  friend.  There  is  no 
profession  or  trade  which  does  not 
-call  upon  me  for  help.  Then  why- 
should  I  waste  time  with  an  indolent 
fellow?  Those  who  would  succeed 
must  know  me;  and  none  are  too 
humble  for  me  to  associate  with. 

To  have  my  friendship  you  must 
have  faith  in  your  cause;  you  must 
believe  in  your  ability  to  attempt 
great  things;  you  must  toil  on.  No 
self-confident  man  ever  lost  my 
friendship;  and  if  your  cause  is  just 
let  us  work  together. 

I  am  also  called  by  the  name  of 
Perseverance.  The  dictionary  tells 
me  that  that  means  the  "'art,  quality, 
or  habit  of  persevering;  steadfast 
pursuit  or  prosecution  of  a  resolu- 
tion, business,  or  course  marked  out; 
persistence  in  purpose  or  effort;  as-" 
siduous  endeavor."-  All  this  means 
that  if  you  feel  that  you  need  some- 
thing GO  get  it!  Of  course  you  may 
face  failure;  the  odds  may  seem 
against  you.  Then  Grit  will  enable 
you  to  fight  on.  I  am  sometimes 
called  Pluck.  Pluck  will  urge  you 
to  say,  "I  may  be  down  but  I  am 
not  out!" 

Men  only  fiind  .success  when  they 
have  me  with  them.  And  work  is  the 
thing  I  thrive  upon.  Therefore  some 
think  that  I  am  too  exacting,  so  wait 


for  Luck  to  help  them.  Luck  is  blun- 
dering, she  is  blind.  Luck  is  without 
tact  or  talent;  Luck  stumbles  at  an 
obstacle,  while  I  use  it  for  stepping- 
stones.  Luck  is  asked  to  make  the 
way;  but  I  make  my  own  way.  Luck 
is  waited  for  that  the  whole  burden 
may  be  shifted  to  her  shoulders.  I 
expect  a  fellow  to  carry  his  own 
load.  Luck  may  come  to  you;  but 
I  will  come--  if  you  will  permit  me — 
and  I  will  get  into  your  heart,  your 
will,  and  your  backbone.  And  then 
who  is  there  to  hold  us  back?  Luck 
is  not  hunting  for  YOU.  But  men 
NEED  me,  and  I  need  MEN.     See? 

Grit  is  my  name.  Meet  me!  No 
task  is  too  hard  for  me  to  undertake. 
I  can  take  one  talent  and  multiply  it' 
so  that  it  will  rival,  ten  talents  in 
value.  My  friend  may  suffer  defeat 
but  I  always  whisper  "tomorrow''  to 
such  a  one.  I  cannot  be  defeated  for 
the  reason  that  I  take  courage  in  the 
thought  that  I  tried.  And  if  I  tried 
once  why  can  I  not  try  again? 

All  this  sounds  like  copy  book  stuff, 
dosn't  it?  And  because  you  think  it 
is  such  kind  of  advice  you  let  it  pass 
by.  But  suppose  we  let  a  bigger 
man  than  the  writer  tell  us  a  few 
things. 

"Much  rain  wears  the  marble" 
said    Shakespeare.     Wellington     at 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


Waterloo  said,  "Hard  pounding, 
gentlemen;  but  we  will  see  who  can 
pound  the  longest."  Johnson  wrote, 
"Great  works  are  preformed  not 
by  strength  but  by  persevance.  And 
God's  Book  says,  "He  that  shall  en- 


dure unto  the  end  the  same  shall  be 
saved." 

You  belivve  all  that.  Of  course 
you  do.  Then  belive  Grit  when  he, 
she,  or  it  speaks  to  you. 


The  Barbers  Pole. 

We  do  things  because  our  daddies  did  them;  v/e  follow  a  practice  be- 
cause some  one  else  started  it.  We  do  all  these  things  without  asking,  or 
caring  much  for  its  origin  or  how  it  came  about.  The  spiral  redstripe 
on  a  pole,  to  the  average  barber  just  tells  him  that  it  stands  for  a  barber 
shop,  further  than  that  he  does  not  know  and  cares  less.  It  is  said  to 
symbolize  the  winding  of  a  ribbon  or  bandage  around  the  arm  of  a  pa- 
tient upon  whom  the  barber  had  operated  in  the  capacity  of  a  surgeon. 
In  former  times,  when  the  opeiation  of  bleeding  was  extensively  practiced, 
blood-lecting  formed  a  part  cf  the  duties  of  a  b-irber.  It  sometimes  bap- 
pens  now,  but  it  is  not  a  duty— it  is  an  accident. 


"Lord,  I  Lare  Not  For  Riches" 

By  Editor  Ashcraft  in  Enquirer. 

"Lord,  I  care  not  for.  riches,  neither  silver  nor  gold."  Th.£  words 
in  quotation  compose  the  first  line  of  one  of  our  church  hymns.  The  En- 
quirer man  cannot  sing  but  if  he  could  sing  equal  to  any  of  the  noted  sing- 
ers he  positively  would  not  sing  that  line  for  if  he  knows  himself  he  does 
not     want  to  lie.'     He  heaid  a  congregation  sing  that  hymn    not  long  ago. 

preacher  in  the  pulpit  who  joined 
with  such  zest  in  the  singing  had 
just  a  short  time  before  that  passed 
the  word  out  to  the  officials  that 
higher  salaries  was  a  necessity.  Yes, 
we  all  love  money,  and  he  who  says 
he  cares  not  for  it  lies.  Dr.  Wil- 
liam E.  Barton,  in  a  recent  article, 
pointed  out  some  things  that  money 
cannot  buy,  and.  they  are  the  best 
things  in  life,  too.  All  the  money 
in  the  world  cannot  buy  a  breath  of 


Joining  in  it  were  men  of  means, 
women  of  ambition  to  out  shine  the 
neighbors,  owners  of  business,  bent 
on  making  money,  employees  who 
the  week  before  had  demanded  a 
raise  in  wage.  And  they  all  sing, 
"I  care  not  for  riches,  neither 
silver  nor  gold."  Did  they  tell  the 
truth  in  the  singing  of  that  song? 
They  did  not.  Every  mothers's  son 
and  daughter  of  them  wanted  more 
money    and  then    some.     Even    the 


a4 


THE  UPLIFT 


fresh  air.  The  poorest  among  us 
can  enj^y  and  that  without  price 
these  balmy  June  days.  And  yet, 
after  all  the  things  that  money  can- 
not buy  are  enumerated  the  poor 
devil  who  has  them  all  and  nothing 
else  is  in  a  slow  way.  Raiment  to 
put  on,  shelter  overhead,  food  to  eat, 
books  on  the  table,  means  of  con- 
veyance, these  things  money  can  bay 
and  we  nsed  them.  No  man  ever 
got  to  heaven,  no,  nor  has  he  ever 
■become  a  better  citizen  of  this  old 
world  by  singing  "I  care  not  for 
riches,  neither  silver  nor  gold." 
-Smauel  Johnson  said  that  few  men 
are  so  harmlessly  employed  as  when 
they  are    making  mQney.     The    old 


bum,  loafing  in  the  shade,  caring 
nothing  for  his  personal  appear- 
ance, too  lazy  to  wash  his  face  even 
when  the  weather  is  hot,  not  worry- 
ing about  where  his  next  meal  is 
coming  from  and  not  having  the 
price  of  a  biscuit  in  his  pocket  is 
about  the  only  one  who  can  truth- 
fully sing,  "Lord,  I  care  not  for 
riches,  neither  silver  nor  gold."  A 
congregation  made  up  of  specimens 
like  him  would  be  a  sweet-smelling, 
eye-pleasing  aggregation.  No,  for 
one  we  do  not  want  to  look  upon  a 
congregation  who  can  truthfully 
sing  "Lord,  I  care  not  for  riches, 
neither  silver  nor  gold." 


Sunshine  And  Shadow. 

As  vacation  time  approaches  and  dwellers  in  the  city  begin  to  contem- 
plate a  temporary  flight  into  the  wild,  it  is  well  for  them  to  remember 
that,  when  they  escape  from  their  acustomed  annoyance,  they  fly  to  oth- 
ers no  less  active  and  incessant.  Along  with  the  delight  and  freedom  of 
the  country  come  spiders,  flies,  fleas,  gnats  and  insects  of  every  kind. 
Perfect  ease  is  not  obtainable  anywhere  on  this  earth. 

It  is  best  that  it  is  so.  David  Harum,  the  homespun  philosopher  of 
upper  New  York,  said:  "A  certain  amount  of  fleas  is  good  for  a  dog;  it 
keeps  him  from  brooding  on  being  a  dog."  A  still  better  reason  is  that 
it  keeps  him  scratching.  Life  in  the  tropics  would  be  one  continual  round 
of  indolent  amusement  but  for  the  fact  that  the  same  conditions  that 
favor  luxuriant  growth  of  food-stuffs  also  cause  the  marshes  to  teem  with 
insects  that  must  be  exterminated  or  fought  off  if  life  is  to  be  endured.— 
Methodist  Christian  Advocate. 


On  March  28,  a  tornado  swept 
over  Northern  Ohio  and  destroyed  a 
grain  elevator.  August  9  two  bank 
•checks  and  a  photograph  which  were 
in  the  elevator  when  it  was  wrecked 
"were  found  near  Monroe,  Michigan, 
more   than  100  miles  away. 


During  an  evangelist  meeting  at 
Laporte,  Indiana,  the  speaker  asked: 
"If  lighting  should  strike  this  tent 
tonight,  how  many  would  be  ready 
for  it?"  A  few  minutes  later  a  bolt 
struk  the  tent  killing  two  ministers, 
and  burning  the  speaker. 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


Institutional    Notes. 

(John  A.  Kern  Jr.  Reporter.) 

Boys  to  receive  visits  from  home 
folks  Wednesday  were:  Henry  Fau- 
cette.  George  Howard,  Lockwood 
Pickett  and  Dick  Rrockwell. 

Rev.  Mr.  Martin,  of  the  First  Bap- 
tist Church  of  Concord,  spoke  from 
the  subject  of  the  Prodigal  Son  at 
the  Chapel  Sunday. 

Saturday  was  one  time  that  every 
boy  at  the  school  smiled  at  the 
scarity  of  water.  For  it  meant  that 
an  enjoyable  hike  to  the  river  and  a 
good  old  svyim  was.in  store -for  all. 
When  the  whistle  blew,  it  was  with 
reluctance  and  frowning  countenan- 
ces that  clothes  were  cloned.  After 
the  news  was  circulated  that  we 
were  to  wallop  those  Rocky  River 
boys  in  a  game  of  ball  upon  arriving 
home,  faces  brightened  somewhat. 

The  furnishings  are  arriving  for 
the  newly  completed  Cottages.  The 
Mecklenbuig  Cottage  has  received 
most  of  the  furnishings  essential  to 
opening.  Soon  it  will  be  that  60 
more  boys  will  he  plucked  from 
their  old  habits  and  deeds  and  placed 
in  a  righteous  path,  a  new  and 
pure  environment,  that  will,  if  there 
is  a  spark  of  manhood  in  them, 
make  men,  who  will  be  exceedingly 
grateful  to  the  people  of  these  coun- 
ties, who  have  by  their  generosity, 
provided  the  means  of  their  salva- 
tion. 

For  the  past  three  months,  v.  ater 
has  been  getting  scarcer  and  scaicer 
at  the  school.  At  times  drinking 
water  wasn't  even  available,  some- 
times the  hause-boys    wore  a  smile, 


because  dish  washing  was  postponed,, 
water  was  a  luxury  it  seemed.  Some- 
thing had  to  be  done.  With  a  ten- 
gallon-a-minute-pump  running  con- 
tinuously, and  no  water?  It  seemed 
impossible  that  the  900  ft,  well  was 
dry.  So  a  telegram  was  sent  the  in- 
stallers of  the  pump,  (the  Sydnor 
Pump  Co.  of  Richmond  Va.)  and 
within  twenty-four  hours  a  represen- 
tative of  the  Co.  was  here,  and  in 
another  eight  hours,  the  defective 
plungers  were  repaired-,  and  once 
more  a  ten-gallon-a-minute  stream 
was  flowing  into  ihe  tank  above. 

The  Training  Schcol  Nine  took 
another  game  from  the  team  from 
Rocky  River  Saturday.  After  the 
first  frame,  Russell,  the  local  twirl- 
ing ace,  was  master  of  the  situation,, 
and  pitched  shut-out  ball,  yeilding 
only  six  safeties,  and  whiffing  14 
men.  The  three  tallies  gained  by 
the  visitors  came  as  the  result  of 
four  safeties  in  the  first  chapter. 
Two  visiting  moundsmen  were  ham- 
mered for  15  hits,  which,  tv  good 
base- running  were  converted  into  9 
tallies.     Score  by  innings: 

R  H  E 
R.  River  300  000  000  3  6  4 
J.  T.  S.     003  301  02x     9    15     1 

The  Memorial  Bridge,  another 
donation  of  the  King's  Daughters, 
commorating  those  who  fought  and 
died  that  we  and  democracy  might 
live,  is  now  completed.  Its  beauty 
is  assured  by  observing  its  graceful 
construction,  but  its  strength  and 
durability  will  soon  be  tested  by  132 
boys  tramping  across  it  in  weekly 
attendance  at  services  on  Sunday. 
Arches  are  both  beautiful  and  useful,, 
but  the  price  paid  for  the  recently 
erected  arches  and  monuments  over 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


our  country  was  high.  We  do  not 
want  many  if  they  have  to  be  pur- 
chased by  bloody  conflicts  and  young 
men's  lives.  Let  us  quote  Pres.' 
Harding— "It  must  not  be  again.'' 

Sunday,  June  12th,  it  was  announc- 
ed by  a  visiting  preacher  that  the 
boys  were  invited,  and  the  invitation 
had  been  accepted,  to  go  over  to 
Central  Methodist  Church  in  Con- 
cord to  see  some  instructive  Bible 
pictures.  The  time  was  set  for  Wed- 
nesday evening  at  S  o'clock.  Every 
boy  worked  with  a  light  heart  dur- 
ing the  day,  with  the  anticipation  of 
seeing  a  moving  picture.  Supper 
waseaten  at  an  early  hour,  and  by 
7:15  everybody  was  ready  to  go." 
The  appointed  time  forleaving(7:30) 
arrived  and  no  trucks  were  in  sight, 
8:00  arrived  andstiii  no  trucks,  8:30 
arrived  and  we  went  to  bed.  Con- 
sequently 132  boys  were  sorely  dis- 
appointed. Why?  Because  some  man 


failed  to  do  his  duty,  the  appointed 
man  diden't  provide  the  necessary- 
means  of  transportation.  But  the 
disappointment  was  only  temporary, 
for  on  Thursday  evening  a  phone 
message  was  received,  stating  that 
Mr.  A.  S.  Webb  and  family,  accom- 
pained  by  an  operator,  would  bring 
the  machine  and  pictures  and  show 
them  in  the  auditorium.  Thus  a 
pleasant  hour  was  spent  seeing 
pictures.  Then  it  was  our  turn  for 
entertaining  Mr.  Webb.  Our  part  of 
the  entertaining  consisted  of  songs 
and -declamations.  These  being  de- 
livered by  Masters  Sam  Taylor, 
William  Noble  and  We'dcn  Creas- 
raon,  in  that  their  splendid  reputa- 
tions for  speaking  did  not  touch 
the  earth.  At  the  end  of  this  pleas- 
ant hour,  I  feel  safe  in  saying  that 
there  was  no  ill-feeling  held  toward 
that  transportation  providor. 


Alice  Louise  Lytle  Manages  Tom  Watson  s  Paper. 

Editor  Green  of  Marshville  Home. 
That  little  6-column,  4-page  paper  called  The.  Columbia  Sentinel,  which 
circulates  out  pf  Thompson,  Ga.,  as  second-class  mail  matter  may  seem  just 
a  little  high-priced  at  $2.00  a  year,  but  it's  well  worth  the  price  of  admis- 
sion. It  is  edited  by  Senator  Tom  Watson  and  its  managing  editor  is  just 
a  plain  woman  without  the  usual  frills  and  other  artificial  accompaniments. 
Several  copies  of  this  publication  come  to  Marshville  and  if  a  subscriber 
misses  a  number  he  gives  the  signal      View    of    Washington."     And  here 


of  distress— and  then  tries  to  borrow 
a  copy  from  one  of  the  other  .sub- 
scribers. That  managing  editor  mod- 
estly claims  to  be  a  full  fledged  mem- 
ber of  the  "Order  of  Old  fashioned 
Women."  She  has  been  in  Washing- 
ton since  the  new  Congress  assembl- 
ed and  each  week  contributes  an  ar- 
ticle called  "A    Woman's   Unofficial 


are  a  few  sketches  from  her  "  unoffi- 
cial" report: 

Great  big  wads  of  false  hair, 

Awful  dabs  of  paint, 
Make  a  lot  of  women, 

Think  they're  what  they  aint. 
That's   horrible    doggerel,    but  it 
came  "all  to    wunst"  as  I    look  at  a 
lot  of  women,  here    in  the    Nation's 


THE  UPLFIT 


27 


capital. 

Just  why  a  woman  thinks  Time  can 
be  obliterated,  by  the  pinning  on  of 
a  lot  of  hair  that  grew  on  the  head 
of  another  woman;  why  she  thinks 
the  filling  up  of  the  lines  in  the  face, 
and  the  smearing  on  of  a  lot  of  red 
stuff,  will  make  her  look  .anything 
but  a  caricature,  is  a  mystery  to 
more  than  one  of  us  who  see  it. 

The  pity  of  it  is:  the  women  them- 
selves know  it  isn't  fooling  anyone, 
but  they  do  it  "because,"  —and  every 
other  woman  is  doing  it.  Maybe 
that  should,  be  modified  to  read: 
"Nearly  every  working  woman  is 
doing  it."  and  it  would  be  nearer 
the  truth.  '  „  •• 

In  addition  to  being  a  city  of 
snobs,  Washington  is  also  the  city  of 
False  Pretenses;  so  many  people  are 
living  ghastly  lives,  trying  to  ''keep 
up  appearances"— which  means  try- 
ing to  "keep  up  the  appearance  that 
some  one  else  makes. 

Ana  here  are  some  after  reflections 
from  Managing  Editor   Alice  Louise 


Lytle: 

If  it  is  my  bad  luck  to  "lose  my 
job"  here  I  would  sell  ail  I  had  for  a 
ticket  back  to  Georgia— and  I'd 
raise  chickens  and  live  in  the  same 
house  with  them,  rather  than  try  to 
make  a  living  here. 

I  don't  care  a  hoot  whether  I  ever 
cast  a  vote,  or  not;  and  I'd  die  right 
now  if  I  thought  I  was  never  going 
to  put  my  own  teakettle  on  my  own 
stove,  again,  or  "beat  up  a  batch  of 
biscoit"  in  the  familiar  kitchen  back 
home;  there  isn't  anything  here— 
nor  in  any  other  city— that  would  in- 
duce me  to  choose  to  live  away  from 
where  we  are  taken  for  what  we  are; 
where  we  know  that  illness  dosen't 
mean  the  hospital;  where  lack  of 
money  dosen't  mean  the  pawn  shop- 
for  the  thing  we  have  treasured; 
where  night  time  dosen't  mean 
"where  shall-  we  go  tonightY"  and 
where  we  don't  have  to  go  to  trie 
"Beauty  Parlor"  to  have  our  hair 
dyed  and  our  faces  filled  with  putty 
in  an  effort  to  "look  what  we  aint." 


Hew  We  Got  a  Flag  Pole 

By  Edward  T.  Martin. 


It  was  getting  near  the  end  of  the  month  of  May,  Flag  Day  was  close  at 
hand,  and  for  a  celebration  we  were  to  h3ve  on  the  old  plantation  a  flag 
pole  was  needed,  because  a  windstorm  of  the  month  before  had  broken 
ours,  one  that  had  done  duty  since  the  Civil  War.  So  I  asked,  father 
'Dad,  what  do  you  say  if  I  go  to  Cedar  Island  in  the  swamp''--the  Pedee 
Swamp  it  was,  some  fifteen  miles  from  which  our  plantation  lay---"and  cut 
down  a  young  ceder  for  a  flag  pole?" 

At  first  father  did  not  take  kindly  extends  for    a    hundred    miles    and 

to  the  idea  because  this  Pedee  couu-  more,  clear  to  Georgetown    and  the 

try  is  as  wild  a  spot  as  can  be  found  A'.antic  Ocean  along  both    banks    of 

anywhere  in  these  United  States.  It  the  Pedee  River,  where  there    is  lit- 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


tie  but  low  land,  all  flooded  when 
the  water  is  high,  and  full  of  cypress 
■trees,  the  "knees"  of  which  stick 
up  a  foot  or  two,  making  walking 
very  dangerous;  and  mud,  bog  and 
honey  holes  are  there  a-plenty,  ready 
to  engulf  any  who  may  stumble  and 
fall.  Then  there  are  snakes,  and, 
worse  than  snakes,  electric  ells,  able 
to  give  a  fellow  a  shock  which  he 
will  remember  for  many  a  day.  Al- 
together a  good  place  to  keep  away 
from  and  a  bad  place  to  visit,  which 
is  why  dad  did  not  take  kindly  to 
the  idea  of  my  making  the  trip,  even 
t'lough  there  was  no  other  place 
where  a  suitable  flag  straff  could  be 
had. 

This  swamp  had  been  the  resort 
of  Marori  and  his  men  during  the 
Revolutionary  War,  and  Ceder  Is- 
land his  headquarters.  The  aged 
Negroes,  those  who  had  found  re- 
fuge there  during  the  Civil  War, 
knew  the  lay  of  the  land  and  they 
told  their  sons  and  grandsons,  so 
when  I  explained  to  dad,  "But  I  am 
going  to  take  Prince  along,"  he  con- 
sented and  said,  "All  right,''  for 
Prince  was  one  who  was  supposed 
to  know  the  many  and  devious  paths 
through  the  bogs  and  honey  holes, 
his  grandfather  having  found  shelter 
in  the  swamp  for  many  long  months, 
and  instructed  both  Prince  and 
prince's  father  where  it  was  safe  to 
go  and  where  it  was  not.  So  that, 
although  the  boy  was  no  older  than 
I,  and  one  of  our  hired  hands,  father 
thought  he  could  be  depended  on. 
Come  to  get  started,  Prince  didn't 
know  the  path  through  the  cypress 
knees  to  Ceder  Island  any  to  well, 
his  constant  alibi  being,  "Them  cy- 
press roots  must  have  growed  aheap 
since  I  was  here  with  grandpap.  I 
forget  whether  we  turns  this-a-way 


or  that-a-way.  We  will  try  it  and 
see." 

When  we  came  to  start  the  boy 
was  not  willing  that  Bull,  his  dog, 
should  go,  giving  as  an  excuse,  "He 
splash  too  much  mud  an'  water,  then 
maybe  a  snake'll  bite  him.  No,  I'll 
tie  him  up  in  the  barn."  Bull  prot- 
ested with  many  a  whine,  but  it  was 
of  no  use;  tied  up  in  the  barn,  he 
had  to  stay. 

J,  after  considering  the  matter, 
dreaded  the  trip.  The  weather  was 
hot,  the  air  sultry— what  sailors  call 
a  "weather  breeder,"  the  water  low 
and  the  swamp  alive  with  all  kind3 
of  insects  and  reptiles,  from  mos- 
quitoes to  alligators— but  we  had  to 
have  a  flag  pole.  I  said  I  would  go 
after  one  and  I  was  determined  on 
going,  no  matter  how  much  I  wished 
to  back  out.  So  the  next  morning 
after  dad  had  given  his  consent 
Prince  harnessed  Jim  and  Daisy  to 
a  light  wagon,  and,  with  Bull  yelp- 
ing his  regets  and  trying  to  break 
his  chain,  we  made  an  early  start,  I 
carrying  a  light  rifle  and  the  colored 
boy  a  sharp  axe. 

Prince  didn't  much  like  the  job. 
After  driving  several  miles  in  silence 
he  said,  "What  will  we-all  do  if  that 
big  black  bear  what  chased  Mose 
Rogers  gits  after  us?"  I  replied  with 
a  laugh,  "Don't  believe  Mose  ever 
saw  a  bear.  Reckon  it  was  his  shad- 
ow he  was  running  away  from.  If 
a  bear  chases  us  I'll  hold  him  by  the 
tail  while  you  cut  his  head  off." 
"Huh!"  the  boy  grunted,  "Maybe 
you  won't  be  so  gay  if  that  bear  does 
come  after  us.  'Sides,  I'd  have  you 
know,  I  did'nt  hire  out  to  your  dad 
to  go  'round  cutting  up  bears  like 
they  was  cordwood.  If  you  wants  a 
thing  like  that  done  you've — you've 
got  to  do  the  chopping  yourself." 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


Of  course  I  was  only  joking,  but 
lie  didn't  tumble  to  the  fact,  so  I 
'  kept  it  up  by  asking,  "Why,  how 
can  I  hold  onto  a  bear's  tail  with  one 
hand  while  I'm  chopping  away  at  his 
head  with  an  axe  held  in  the  other" 
Be  reasonable  and  do  your  part." 
Prince  replied,  "I  ain't  goin'  to  be 
reasonable  nor  nothing  else  that 
means  cutting  off  the  head  of  a  real 
live  bear.  Now,  if  he  was  dead — well, 
I  don't  know  but  I  would  be  scared  to 
then,"  and  he  drove  on  without  say- 
ing anything  more. 

At  ten  o'clock  we  tied  the  horses 
in  an  old  shed  on  some  high  land 
near  the  edge  of  the  swamp,  gave 
them  some  feed  and  started  for  the 
island  on  foot.  The  water  was  low, 
else  we  never  would  have  found  our 
way.  Prince  sulked  all  the  time,  un- 
til I  told  him,  "Better  look  out,  boy, 
if  one  of  those  electric  eels  happens 
to  gpt  hold  of  your  toe  don't  ask  me 
to  make  him  letiose.  I  haven't  lost 
any  eel."  Then  he  did  better,  but 
it  was  the  middle  of  the  afternoon 
before  we  reached  a  cabin  that  the 
older  among  the  colored  people  say 
was  the  headquarters  of  General 
Marion.  The  place  where  he  gave  a 
Britsih  officer  a  feast  of  baked  sweet 
potatoes  and  roasted  acorns,  telling 
him,  "It  isn't  often  the  patriot  sol- 
diers have  that  good,  for  usually  it 
is  one  without  the  other."  And  then 
the  talkers  would  point  to  a  crumb- 
ling log  with  the  statement,  "The 
berry  spot  whar  they  set,  de  gen'ral 
at  yonder  end,  de  Englishman  right 
here  with  the  'taters  on  a  tin  plate 
between  dem,  aad  dey  didn't  even 
have  no  salt." 

Prince  didn't  wish  to  stop  for  any- 
thing, only  wanted  to  cut  the  flag 
pole  and  get  out  of  the  swamp  be- 
fore dark.     He    told    me,   his  teeth 


chattering,  "There  isn't  money 
enough  in  the  bank  to  hire  me  to 
stay  here  after  sunset.  There's  no 
telling  what  will  catch  a  feller."  As 
for  me,  I  didn't  care.  I  wasn't  afraid 
—  that  is,  not  very  much---but  I  sor- 
ry for  the  poor  horses  if  they  had  to 
stand  under  that  shed  all  night  with- 
out any  supper.  Prince  got  a  hustle 
on  and  soon  found  the  very  tree  we 
needed.  It  was  tall,  straight  and 
slender.  He  chopped  it  down  and 
was  trimming  off  the  small  branches 
when  a  thunder  storm  struck  us;  and 
rain— why  it  was  a  regular  cloud- 
burst. We  ran  to  the  cabin  for  shelt- 
er. Half  the  roof  was  good  and  one 
corner  dry.  Here  we  huddled  and 
listened  to  the  storm.  How  the  rain 
did  pour!  How  the  thunder  crash- 
ed! How  the  lightening  flashed!  And 
we  knew  without  looking  that  the 
heavy  downpour  must  raise  the  water 
in  the  swamp.  It  was  nearly  dark 
now,  but  it  seemed  as  if  I  could  feel 
--yes,  actually  feel— Prince  turn 
pale;  that  is,  if  it  was  possible  for  a. 
boy  as  black  as  he  was  to  do  such  a 
thing.  The  chatter  of  his  teeth  could 
be  heard  above  the  noise  of  the  storm. 
His  bulging  eyes  reflected  every  flash 
of  lightning.  Then  came  another 
sound,  the  patter  of  feet  through 
the  water,  and  a  large  animal  enter- 
ed the  doorway  and  sought  shelter 
in  the  cabin. 

Prince',  hardly  able  to  stand,  he 
was  so  frightened,  cried,  "There  he 
is,  I  told  you  so!  He's  come  after 
us  for  sure!  Go  'way,  whatever  you 
is;  don't  you  hear?  Go  'way.  I  say!" 
Then  the  animal  gave  a  whinning 
sort  of  a  growl,  which  make  me 
afraid.  I  was  uncertain  whether  to 
shoot  and  take  chances  of  hitting 
Prince  or  to  divide  our  shelter  with 
the   intruder.     However,    suddenly 


3° 


THE  UPLIFT 


the  animal  made  a  rush  at  Prince, 
jumped  on  the  boy,  who,  already 
tottering,  fell  to  the  cabin  floor,  then 
stood  over  him,  giving  barks  of  joy. 
It  was  Bull,  the  dog,  so  covered  With 
mud  we  failed  to  recognize  him.  He 
had  pulled  his  collar  over  his  head, 
started  out  to  find  his  master,  and 
suceeded. 

"Good  old  dog!"  Prince  cried, 
struggling  to  regain  his  feet.  "An' 
I  thought  you  was  a  bear'.'' 

The  clog  was  happy  and  so  was 
the  boy,  for  a  moment  at  least. 


eyed  us  askance,  evidently  in  doubt 
as  to  whether  we  would  molest  them 
or  not.  On  the  trunk  of  a  half-fallen 
cypress  a  great  black  bear  nodded 
and  blinked,  while  twined  among 
the  limbs  of  a  lot  of  brush  in  rear 
of  the  shack  were  many  snakes. 
.Moccasins,  water  rattler,  at  least 
one  king  snake  and  several  black 
racers,  all  chilled  by  the  cold,  but 
none  pleasant  to  look  at.  There 
were  also  rabbits,  a  wild,  cat,  and" 
high  up  in  the  trees  a  number  cf 
'coons     and    'possums,    all    seeking 


It  was  now  dark,  but  the  lighten-      shelter  from  the  flood,  none  disposed 


ing  flashes  showed  what  we  already 
knew,  that  tiie  water  was  rising 
rapidly.  We  went  cut  into,  the  rain 
and  brought  back  a  lot  of  cedar 
boughs.  They  were  wet,  of  course; 
thar.- made  no  matter,  though,  for 
w'e  ourselves  were  like  two  drowned 
rats;  but  they  would  be  softer  to  lie 
on  than  the  bare  earth  in  our  oir- 
nor  where    we    piled    them.     There 


was  no  chance  to  light   a  fire. 


;t 


wood  won't, burn.  Besides,  the  chim- 
ney had  fallen,  the  fire-place  caved  in, 
both  dead  of  old  age,  so  we  lay  down 
on  the  boughs  shivering  like  we  had 
the  ague,  for  it  was  a  cold  rain;  also 
we  realized  there  was  a  long  night 
before  us.  Flow  it  passed  I  don't 
know.  A  hundred  years  is  a  long 
time.  It  seemed  a  thousand  before 
the  first  streak  of  dawn  showed  in 
the  east,  and  then,  although  the  rain 
had  stopped,  all  we  saw  was  water 
ar.d  mud.  Bull  had  gene,  left  us 
during  the  night.  I  did  not  think 
that  of:hirn,  but  we  were  not  alone 
on  the  island.  The  swamp  had  risen 
until  its  water  was  within  a  few 
rods  of  the  shack,  yet  there  was 
room  fcr  two  tawny  panthers  in  a 
tree,  the  branches  of  which  all  but 
overhung  the    cabins's    door.     Both 


to  harm  the  other,  although  the 
panthers  looked  lean  and  hungry, 
and  as  if  in  need  of  a  square  meal. 

Even  if  the  storm  was  over  and 
the  sun  shining,  the  water  kept  slow- 
ly rising,  caused  probably  by  up-river 
rams,  which  made  the  water  of  the 
Pedee  River  back  up  and  seek  on  out- 
let through  the  marshes  of  the 
swamp. 

When  Prince  saw  the  panthers  and 
th.2  bear  he  was  worse  scared  than 
ever;  and  he  felt  it  the  more  keenly 
because  Bull  had  deserted  him.  As 
for  me— well,  to  say  the.  least,  I  was 
much  alarmed,  but  determined  not. 
to  show  the  fear  I  felt,  so  1  told  the 
black  boy,  "I've  heard  you  say  there 
isn't  a  boy  on  the  whole  plantation 
who  can  climb  a  tree  as  well  as  you. 
Prove  it  now  by  climbing  that  tree 
and  knotting  that  big  panther's  tail 
around  a  limb.  Then  he'll  stay  there 
until  we  csn  get  help  and  take  him 
away.  We  could  get  as  much  as  fifty 
dollars  for  him  from  most  any  cir- 
cus. 

"What  are  you  talking  about, 
white  boy?''  the  Negro  replied.  "Me 
climb  that  tree  and  tie  a  knot  in  that 
panther's  tail;  well,  I  reckon  not.  I 
may  be  black,  but  I  ain't  no  fool." 


THE  UPLIFT 


3i 


liere  was  nothing  to  do  but  wait 
(the   water    to  go    down  or  until 
sent  help,  with  not  a  bite  to  eat 
a   drop    to    drink,    because  the 
np    water    was  so    foul  that  to 
[low  any    of  it    meant    a  case  of 
mp  fever  and  a  long  illness, 
bout  noon  we   heard  a  splashing 
le  brush— the  snakes  became  rest- 
One  by  one  they  dropped  from 
bushes  and  swam  away.  "J  he  old 
r  left  when  the    report  of  a  gun 
?  through  the  woods.     The  pan- 
's climed  higher  and  began  to  cry. 
n  Bull,  muddy  and  bleeding,  came 
of  the    water  and    lay  down  ex- 
sted  in  front  of  the  cabin,  feebly 
■ging  his  tail  when  spoken  to,  as 
0  say,    "You  see  I've  come  back, 
■am  the  bringer  of   good  news." 
n,  as  if  to  confirm 'his  statement, 
gun    sounded    again,    this   time 
rer.     "Your    dad  is  coming  for 
Prince  said,    the  first  smile  on 
fat  round  face  that  I  had  seen  for 
irs.     The  panthers  cried  louder- 
wailing  cry  of  a  child  in  distress 
he  smaller  animals  tried  to  "hole 
wherever  they  could  find  a  hol- 
tree,  and  I— well,  I  was  in  doubt 
at  to  do.     To  shoot  and  kill  one 
those  panthers  would  be  a  feather 
my  cap,  to  say  nothing  of  a  thirty- 
lav  bounty  for  its  scalp;  but  should 
ot  respect  the  sanctity  of  the  ref- 
e?     The  wild    animals  had  appar- 
:ly  done  so.     Was    I  to    be  worse 
m  they?     It  did    not    seem  right 
me  to  shoot,  but  1  did  want  that 
n,  and    thirty  dollars  was  a  lot  of 
;>ney  for  a  boy  who  had  never  had 
if  so  much    he  could    call  his  own 
all  his  life.  It  took  only  a  moment 
,  me  to    make  up    my  mind   I  de- 
ed I  would  let  them  go,  and  fired 
ihot  into  the  air  to  quicken  their 
ce.     Run  they  did,  jumping  first 


onto  the  log  the  bear  had  just  va- 
cated, from  that  to  a  nearby  tree, 
and  then  to  another,  until  they  were 
lost  to  sight,  still  keeping  up  their 
wailing  cries. 

Presently  a  canoe,  a  dugout  made 
from  the  trunk  of  a  poplar  tree, 
showed,  'coming  from  the  opposite 
direction  to  that  taken  by  the  pan- 
thers. In  it  were  dad  and  two  of 
the  plantation  hands.  It  landed  near 
where  Bull  was  lying,  and  dad,  pat- 
ting the  dog  on  the  head  said,  "Come 
on,  son.  your  mother  is  worried 
about  you.  Get  aboard,  Prince;  jump 
in,  Bull," 

Father  never  liked  dogs,  and  I 
was  surprised  at  the  attention  he 
was  paying  Bull  until  he  told  us, 
"That  dog  made  us  come  to  the 
swamp  after  you.  Fie  reached  home 
just  before  daylight  this  morning, 
and  made  so  much  noise  barking 
and  whining  that  I  went  out  to  see 
what  the  matter  was;  then  he  tried 
to  pull  me  to  the  road  leading  to  the 
swamp,  and  when  I  wouldn't  go^sat 
on  his  haunches  and  howled.  That 
was  enough.  1  knew  then  what  he 
wanted,  and  as  soon  as  it  was  light 
we  started  for  Cedar  Island.  The 
dog,  though,  was  inpatient  and 
and  went  on  ahead,  I  suppose  to  try 
and  tell  you,  'Everything  is  all  right, 
help  is  coming.'"  Then  dad  said  for 
the  second  time,  "Jump  into  the  ca- 


noe 


what  are  you   waiting  for?"     i 


replied,  "That  flag  pole;  you  haven't 
forgotten  that,  have  you?"  And  to 
Prince,  "Catch  hold  and  give  me  a 
lift  with  it."  Dad  looked  astonish- 
ed and  sputtered,  "Do  you  think  I've 
got' time  to  bother  with  that  thing?" 
"Sure  you  have,"  I  told  him. 
"Flag  Day  would  be  nothing  without 
a  flag,  and  no  pole  no  flag.  Come  on, 


m 

I 

i 


32 


THE  UPLIFT  V  i 


Prince."-  —  "  cut  near  Marion's  old  refuge  in  the- 
.We  towed  it  behind. the  canoe  to  Pedee  Swamp  and  brought  home  in> 
where  our  horses -were,  and  they  spite  of  many  obstacles.  It  taught 
dragged  it  home,  where  it  did  good  me  to  believe  that  the  harder  one- 
service  when  Flag  Day  came,  and  of  works  for  a  thing  the  more  he  ap- 
all  the  Flag  Day  celebrations  I  have  predates  it  after  success  crowns  his- 
attended  before  and  since  none  equal-  efforts,  but  I  have  often  wondered  ii: 
ed  the  one  on  which  we  flew  the  Stars  I  did  right  in  sparing  the  panthers.. 
and  Stripes  from  that  cedar  pole  we 


m  ■ 
jjf 

I 


Ii 

4 


I 


■    )  ' 


■ 
~.  -  ■■ 

: 


r 


aucmiaii   ocuueiun 


H  UPLIFT 

Issued  Weekly—Subscription  $2.00 
VOL.  IX  CONCORD  N.  C.  SEPT.     24,  1921,  NO.  47 


The  Beautiful  Grass. 

Lying  in  the  sunshine  among  buttercups  and  the  dan- 
delions of  May,  scarcely  higher  in  intelligence  than  the 
minute  tenants  of  that  mimic  wilderness,  our  earliest 
recollections  are  of  grass;  and  when  the  fitful  fever  is. 
ended  and  the  foolish  wrangle  of  the  market  and  forum 
is  closed,  grass  heals  over  the  scar  which  our  descent 
into  the  bosom  of  the  earth  has  made,  and  the  carpet  of 
the  infant  becomes  the  blanket  of  the  dead. 

Grass  is  the  forgiveness  of  nature  — her  constant  bene- 
diction. Fields  trampled  with  battle,  saturated  with 
blood,  and  torn  with  the  ruts  of  cannon,  grow  green 
again  with  grass,  and  carnage  is  forgotten.  Streets  aban- 
doned by  traffic  become  grass-grown  like  rural  lanes, 
and  are  obliterated.  Forests  decay,  harvests  perish, 
flowers  vanish,  but  grass  is  immortal.  Beleagured  by 
the  sullen  hosts  of  Winter,  it  withdraws  into  the  impreg- 
nable fortress  of  its  subterranean  vitality  and  emerges 
again  upon  the  first  solicitation  of  Spring.  Sown  by  the 
winds,  by  the  wandering  birds,  propagated  by  the  subtle 
agriculture  of  the  elements  which  are  its  ministers  and 
servants,  it  softens  the  rude  outline  of  the  world.  It 
bears  no  blazonry  of  bloom  to  charm  the  senses  with 
fragrance  or  splendor,  but  its  homely  hue  is  more  en- 
chanting than  the  lily  or  the  rose: 

IT  YIELDS  NO  FRUIT  IN  EARTH  OR  AIR,  AND 
YET,  SHOULD  ITS  HARVEST  FAIL  FOR  A  SINGLE 
YEAR  FAMINE  WOULD  DEPOPULATE  THE  WORLD. 

—J.  J.  Ingalls. 


-PUBLISHED  BY- 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS    OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON   MANUAL  TRAIN- 
ING AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


THE  UPLIFT 


Betweeff  the  South  and  Washington  and  New  York 


Northbound 


SCHEDULES  BEGINNING  AUGUST  14,  1921 


South  bound 


No.  36 


12.00Nijihi 
12. 10AM 
6.15AM 
7.35AM 
10.05AM 
11.45AM 
1.05  PM 
1.30PM 


No.  138 


II.  30AM 
II.  40  AM 

4.50PM 
5.55PM 
8.0S  PM 
9.20PM 
10.29PM 
10.50  PM 


.  36 


2.30  noci 
12.40  PM 
5.50PM 
6.S5PM 
S.05PM 
10.20PM 
11.20PM 
11.41PM 


4.00PM 
9.35PM 
10.40PM 
12. 53  AM 
2.20AM 
3.23AM 
3.44  AM 


[ATLANTA,  CA. 

Terminal  Station     (Cent.  1 
I  Feachtrce  Station     (Cent.  1 

GREENVILLE,  S.  C.  (East. ' 

SPARTANBURG,  S.  C. 

CHARLOTTE,  N.  C. 

SALISBURY,  N.  C. 

High  Point,  N.  C. 

G REENSBORO.  N.  C. 


10.55AM 
7.00AM 
5.50AM 
3.25AM 
2.05AM 
12.45AM 
12.15AM 


8.50  PM 


No.  37 


5.50PM 
S.30PM 
2.I0PM 
1.00  PM 
I0.40AM 
9.20AM 
8.02AM 
7.35AM 


No.  137 


4.50  PM 
4.30PM 
1. 00  PM 
1 1.52AM 
9.30AM 
8.10AM 
7.02AM 
6.3SAM" 


No.  35 


5.2SAM 
5.05AM 
1.05AM 
1 1.45PM 
9.05PM 
7.4SPM 
6.27  PM 
5.S8PM 


2.40PM 


•?  t~-r:,\\'l 


9.00AM 


9.00AM 


Winstorc-Satcm,  N.  C. 


5.50  AM 


5.30AM 


Raleigh,  N:  C. 


3.05PM 


8.52AM 


DANVILLE,  VA. 


4.30PM 


Norfolk.  Va. 


9.55PM 


7.10AM 


7.10AM 


1.40PM 


Richn 


nd,  Va. 


3.45PM 


11.00  PM 


11.00PM 


7.45AM 


5.17  PM 
JH.OOPM 
1 .50AM 
4.15AM 
4.35AM 
6.45AM 


2.  HAM 
7.40AM 
9.05AM 
11.13AM 
11.24AM 
1.30PM 


3.10AM 
8.40AM 
10.05AM 
12.20  PM 
12.35  PM 
2.40PM 


7.05AM 
12.35  PM 
2.00  PM 
4.05  PM 
4.17PM 
6.10PM 


ar  LYNCHBURG,  VA. 

ar  WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 

ar  BALTMORE,  MD.,  Pcnna. 

ar  West  PHILADELPHIA 

ar  North  PHILADELPHIA 

ar  NEW  YORK,  Penna.  Systei 


9.00  PM 
3.30PM 
1.53  PM 
11.38AM 
11.24AM 
9.15AM 


4.15AM 
10.5SPM 
9.30PM 
7.14PM 
7.02PM 
S.05PM 


3.05AM 
9.50PM 
8.12PM 
5.47PM 
5.35PM 
3.35PM 


2.25PM 
9.00AM 
6.05AM 
3  20AM 
3.04AM 
I2.30Niihl 


EQUIPMENT 

Nos.  37  and  38.  NEW  YORK  &  NEW  ORLEANS  LIMITED.  Solid  Pull. 
New  Orleans,  Montgomery,  Atlanta,  Washington  and  New  York.  Sleeping  cai 
Club  car.      Library-Observation  car.      No  coaches. 

No..  137  &  138.  ATLANTA  SPECIAL-  Drawing  ro 
Washington-Son  Francisco  tourist  sleeping  car  »outhbo> 

Noi.  29  &  30.  BIRMINGHAM  SPECIAL.  Drawin 
San  Fran  ci -co- Washing  ton  tourist  sleeping  car  northbou 
Dining  car.    Coaches. 

Nos.  3S  &  36.     NEW  YORK,  WASHINGTON,  ATLANTA  &  NEW  ORLEANS  EXPRESS.     Drawing  root 
Orleans,  Montgomery,  Birmingham,  Atlanta  and  Washington  and  New  York.      Dining  car.     Coaches. 

Note.   Nos.  29  and  30  use  Pcachtree  Street  Station  only  at   Atlanta. 

Note:  Train  No.  138  connects  at  Washington  with  "COLONIAL  EXPRESS,"  through  train    to  Boaton 
leaving  Washington  8. IS  A.  M.  via  Penna.  System. 


northbound  between  Atlanta  and  Richmond.       Dining  car. 

sleeping  cars  between  Macon,  Columbus,  Atlanta,  Washington  and  New  York. 

Dining  car.     Coaches, 
om   steeping  cars  between  Birmingham,  Atlanta,  Washington   and   New  York. 
Sleeping  car  between  Richmond  and  Atlanta  southbound.     Observation  car. 

sleeping  cars  between  New 
in  Hell  Gate  Bridge   Route, 


))  SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM  Om 

The  Double  Tracked  Trunk  Line  Between  Atlanta,  Ga.  and  Washington,  D.  C.       ^^ysC0^ 


The   Uplift 

A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

PUBLISHED   BY 

The  Authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  Schoo). 
Type-Setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class.  Subscription  Two  Dollars  the  Year  in 
Advance. 

JAMES  P.  COOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHER,  Director  Printing  Department 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.  4,  1920,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 
C,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


A  PROUD  RECORD 

The  management  of  the  Made-in-Carolinas  Exposition,  the  highly  educa- 
tive and  most  creditable  show  which  Charlotte  put  on  in  showing  what  can 
be  done  in  North  and  South  Carolina,  invited  our  whole  school  to  visit  the 
superb  exhibit.     The  invitation  Was  gladly  accepted. 

On  Tuesday,  the  20th,  the  special  Cabarrus  train  reached  our  siding  at 
12:30.  One  hundred  and  fifty-one  boys,  gathered  from  every  quarter  of 
North  Carolina,  and  headed  by  our  band,  boarded  the  special.  The  Super- 
intendent impressed  on  the  boys  the  fact  that  this  was  out  of  the  ordinary, 
that  certain  anxiety  for  the  physical  safety  of  them  could  not  be  eliminated 
and  for  this  reason  he  appealed  to  them  to  be  careful  and  he  impressed 
them  with  the  fact  that  the  management  relied  on  their  honor  in  conduct- 
ing themselves  like  young  gentlemen  and  their  safe  return  to  the  institu- 
tion at  7  p.  m. 

(Occasionally  some  Dig,  burly  officer,  in  bringing  a  boy  to  the  institu- 
tion, volunteers  to  whisper  "this  boy  isn't  worth  a  d n;  you  can't  trust 

him  and  he'll  never  amount  to  anything.")  This  prophecy  is  all  rot  and 
bosh.  The  Creator  has  placed  a  divine  spark  in  all  boys,  and  that  spark 
ninety-two  times  out  of  a  hundred,  under  system  and  kindly  treatment,  as- 
serts itself  and  the  boy  comes  into  his  own. 

These  young  fellows  had  a  glorious  day  and  they  rejoice  with  the  man- 
agement that  the  day  went  off  full  of  profit  and  pleasure  to  us  all.  The 
Uplift  especially  desires  to  record  the  gentlemanly  conduct  of  these  young 
fellows  while  on  their  trip  to  the  Queen    City.     Little    brothers    and    big 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

brothers  mingled  so  completely  at  the  exposition  that  it  made  an  inspiring" 

picture. 

We  left  with  151  boys  on  their  honor,  enjoying  an  enlarged  degree  of 

personal  liberty---150  returned  with  a  perfect  record.     One  little  fellow,  a 

Charlotte  boy,  remained  over  to  see  more  of  the  Queen  City.  He'll  probably 

voluntarily  return  before  this  issue  reaches  its  readers. 

6@"Boys,  you  may  see  the  first  animal  show  that  comes  along. 

****** 

PREACHERS'  SONS. 

Preachers'  sons  scored  last  Monday  at  the  hands  of  Gov.  Morrison.  There 
are  those  who  are  ready  to  comment  on  the  number  of  preachers'  sons 
who,  while  they  don't  exactly  go  wrong,  turn  out  pretty  sorry.  Occasion- 
ally a  sorry  man  without  piety  and  without  religion— except  a  little  of  the 
intellectual  kind— breaks  into  the  ministry.  It  is  this  class  who  furnish  the 
dissappointing  and  sorry  sons,  which  give  the  critics  opportunity  to  make 
their  ungenerous  comments  on  preachers'  children  in  general. 

Judge  W.  J.  Adams,  of  Moore  County,  whom  the  Governor  elevated  by 
appointment  to  an  Associate  Justice  of  the  N.  C.  Supreme  Court,  to  fill 
the  vacancy  caused  by  the  death  of  Judge  Allen,  is  the  son  of    a  preacher. 

Hon.  Walter  E.  Brock,  of  Wadesboro,  for  years  a  solicitor,  whom  the 
Governor  made  a  judge  to  succeed  Judge  Adams  on  the  Superior  Court 
bench,  is  the  son  of  a  preacher,  and  with  slight  training  could  himself  be 
made  an  A  1  preacher.  This  appointment  is  just  as  fitting  and  happy  as 
that  of  Judge  Adams. 

Finally  in  the  3-base  run  the  Governor  made  on  one  strike,  State  Sena- 
torM.  W.  Nash,  of  Hamlet,  appointed  solicitor  to  succeed  Judge  Brock,  is 
also  a  preacher's  son. 

Preachers  sons  do  accomplish  things  worth  while.  It  is  the  Children  of 
narrow,  gossiping,  selfish,  cold  blooded,  ungrateful  men  who  have  unfit- 
tingly broken  into  the  ministry  that  usually  furnish  the  worldly  critics  an 
occasion  to  make  unmerited  observations  about  a  class  of  God-fearing, 
sweet  spirited  men  Who  preach  faithfully  and  earnestly  try  to  practice  the 
gospel  of  the  Savior,  our  Master. 

Monday,  Sept.  19th,"  was  a  red  letter  day  in  North  Carolina  for  preach- 
ers' sons. 

****** 

SOWING  SEEDS. 

The  possession  of  an  important  agency  for  the  development"  of  a  section 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

or  a  whole  territory  oftentimes  is  merely  accepted  with  a  passing  notice, 
blind  to  the  many  struggles  and  the  fine  wisdom  that  brought  it  about. 
Few  people  along  the  line  of  the  Southern  Railway  stop  long  enough  to 
contemplate  the  most  wonderful  development  of  that  system  and  realize 
what  a  factor  it  has  been  in  the  building  of  the  industries  which  have  made 
the  section  through  which  it  runs  the  very  finest  in  all  the  South. 

Recently  there  was  held  in  New  York  City  the  Seventh  National  Exposition 
of  Chemical  Industries,  which  was  visited  by  over  100,000  people,  the  great 
majority  of  whom  were  chemical  experts.  The  exhibit  of  mineral  and 
chemical  resources  of  the  territory  served  by  the  Southern  attracted  mark- 
ed attention.  Doubtless  through  this  exhibit,  there  will  be  additional  en- 
terprises, investments  and  new  comers  to  follow  in  the  South. 

That  wasa  wondsrfyl-faith,  too,  that  our  old  fathers,  joining  this  state 
and  others,  had  in  the  possibilities  of  our  country  when  they  made  big  risks 
and  heroic  struggles  that  started  the  several  roads  that  were  transformed 
into  the  Southern-. 

If:     :j:     ;}:     *     fy     % 

DON'T  HAVE  TO  GO  TO  THE  DICTIONARY. 

\ou  find  them  everywhere,  in  all  walks  of  life,  and  on  all  occasions,  but 
it  is  a  fact  their  name,  as  discovered  by  the  News  &  Observer,  cannot  be 
found  in  Webster,  and  the  Raleigh  paper  comments  as  follows: 

"It  has  been  discovered  that  while  the  word  "profiteer"  is  in  neith- 
er Webster's  nor  the  Century    dictionary,  it  was  used  during  the  War 
Between  the  States.     It  is  therefore  a  war  word.    This  is  bezause  war 
gives  the  profit-takers  an  exceptional  opportunity.    And  the  hold  they 
get  in  war  they 'are  most  reluctant  to  loosen  in  peace." 
You  don't  have  go  to    the  dictionary    to  find  some  things,  but  the  great 
authority  on   words  certainly  gives   a  full  account  of  "graft"  and  "graf- 
ter," two  close  kinsfolks  of  the  "profiteer." 

%.     :jc     sf:     sf:     sj«     :fc 

ITS  WISDOM  IS  NOW  EVIDENT. 

Among  the  resolutions  passed  at  the  recent  meeting  of  the  North  Caro- 
lina Orphanage  Association  is  one  in  these  words: 

"We  would  heartily  endorse  the  suggestions  of  the  President  in  his 
address  recommending  the  building  of  smaller  cottages  at  our  institu- 
tions, and  thus  reducing  the  number  of  children  in  the  various  cottage 
units." 

When  the  officials  of  the  Jackson  Training  School  came  to  deciding  on 
certain  policies  and  regulations,  even  before  a  single  brick  had  been  placed, 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

back  in  1907,  the  matter  of  size  of  cottage  was  thoroughly  discussed  and 
while  there  were  varying  opinions,  the  adoption  of  30  to  the  cottage  finally 
and  unanimously  prevailed.  This,  by  trying  out  most  thoroughly,  has  been 
found  most  satisfactory  and  wise--it  preserves  the  home  feature  and  makes 
possible  the  personal  touch  and  admits  of  a  classification  warranted  by  oth- 
er considerations. 

It  will  prove  interesting  to  the  friends  of  the  institution  and  North  Caro- 
linians in  general  to  know  that  the  Jackson  Training  School  scheme,  as 
worked  out  at  its  beginning,  is  the  pattern  for  another  institution  now 
building  in  another  State.     We  wouldn't  change  our  system,  if  we  could. 


A  LITTLE  SHOP  TALK. 

The  Uplift,  since  it  rallied  from  the  effects  of  war  conditions  precipitat- 
ed at  the  institution,  is  going  into  every  county  of  North  Carolina  and  do- 
ing some  circulating  outside  of  the  State.  All  this  has  been  accomplished 
without  the  services  of  a  personal  solicitor  in  the  field,  and  experiment  we 
did  not  care  to  encounter  and  which  is  a  rather  expensive  proposition. 

We  have  in  mind  a  number  of  good  friends  in  each  county  of  the  State, 
who  are  deeply  interested  in  the  particular  work  which  engages  the  Jack, 
son  Training  School  and  who  never  lose  an  opportunity  to  applaud  any  suc- 
cess that  attends  any  individual  or  collective  effort  in  behalf  of  the 
school. 

It  is  our  desire  that  every  intelligent  citizen  of  North  Carolina  comes  to 
know  in  as  intimate  a  way  as  is  possible  the  great  problem  that  confronts 
the  conservation  of  childlife  that  has  gotten  into  unfortunate  environment. 
There  is,  we  verily  believe,  no  better  way  than  to  know  what  we  have  ac- 
complished, are  accomplishing  and  hope  to  do  more  efficiently  as  we  gain 
the  equipment  along  all  lines,  planned  for  even  before  a  brick  was  placed 
on  the  ground. 

To  accomplish  the  foregoing  there  is  no  better  way  than  a  weekly  fol- 
lowing of  The  Uplift,  hence  the  desire  to  extend  its  circulation.  We  are 
presenting  the  problem  of  increasing  our  circulation  in  the  several  coun- 
ties to  a  number  of  friends  in  the  several  counties.  We  have  made  a  start 
— this  will  be  kept  up  until  the  proposition  reaches  every  county  in  Norih 
Carolina. 

Without  any  design  whatever,  commencing  with  the  first  name  that  bob- 
ed  up  before  the  mind's  eye,  we  dropped  a  line  to  Capt.  Chas.  M.  Thomp- 
son, of  Lexington,    setting    forth    our  purpose    and  hopes.     Within  three 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

•days,  this  highly  respected  and  substantial  citizen  and  Confederate  soldier, 
carrying  an  empty  sleeve  as  the  price  of  his  brave  and  devoted  service  in 
the  cause  of  the  Confederacy,  sent  us  with  check  sixteen  subscribers  to  The 
Uplift  from  the  town  of  Lexington.  This  is  an  esteemed  service,  costing 
him  no  trouble  but  giving  him  much  pleasure,  for  he  and  the  fifteen  oth- 
ers who  joined  him  in  this  service  are  having  a  vital  part  in  the  great  work 
that  the  Jackson  Training  School  has  undertaken  to  do. 

We  have  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  others,  to  whom  the  proposition  is 
made  from  time  to  time,  will  do  just  what  Capt.  Thompson,  of  Lexington, 
has  done. 

And  this-is  just  one  side.  On  the  other  side,  we  have  a  sneaking  notion 
that  The  Uplift  during  a  year  will  furnish  more  than  $2.00  worth  of  en- 
tertainment and  benefit.     If  any  one  doubts  it,  TRY  IT. 


That  twenty-one  persons  were  presented  to  Governor  Morrison  as  fit  sub- 
jects for  Associate  Justice,  clearly  shows  that  North  Carolina  is  rich  in 
judicial  timber.  From  one  angle  there  seemed  a  disposition  to  weave  around 
the  Governor  an  embarassing  net;  but  it  got  nowhere.  The  outcome  of  it 
all  seems  to  meet  general  approval. 

If  we  read  aright  the  wise  manner  of  keeping  off  pellagra,  as  promulgat- 
ed by  the  State  Board  of  Health,  everybody  should  enlist  under  the  slogan: 
"A  cow  for  every  family." 

****** 

The  courtesies  shown  our  boys  by  the  management,  the  several  exhibitors 
and  the  lunch  booths  at  the  Made-in-Carolinas  Exposition  on  Tuesday  were 
fine.     They  linger  with  us. 


THE  HART,  PROUD  OF  HIS  ANTLERS. 

A  Hart,  while  drinking  at  a  pool,  began  to  admire  his  noble  figure 
as  mirrored  in  the  clear  water.     "Ah,"  said  he,    "where    could    one 
find  such  noble  horns  as  these,  with  such  spreading  antlers?     I    wish 
I  had  legs  more  worthy  to  bear  such  a  noble  crown;  it  is  a  pity    that . 
they  are  so  slim  and  slight." 

At  that  moment  he  heard  the  baying  of  the  dogs.     The  hunter  was 


THE  UPLIFT 

chasing  him.  He  bounded  away  and  soon  was  out  of  sight  of_the  dogs, 
but  not  taking  care  where  he  was  going,  he  s^ed  under  some  trees 
with  branches  growing  low.  Here  his  antlers  were  caught  and  before 
he  had  time  to  get  loose,  the  ruthless  hunter  was  upon  him. 

"WE  OFTEN  DESPISE  WHAT  IS  MOST  USEFUL." 


THE  UPLIFT 


A  Fable 


And  in  those  days,  behold  there  came  through  the  gates  of  the  city  a 
Salesman  from  afar  off.  And  it  came  to  pass  that  as  the  days  went  by, 
he  sold  large  scads  of  stuff.  They  that  were  grouches  smiled  on  him  and 
gave  him  the  Glad  Hand.     The  Tight  Wads  opened  their  purses  to  him. 

And  there  were  Buyers  who  could  squeeze  a  penny  until  the  blood  flowed 
from  Ceaser's  nose.  And  behold,  even  they  took  the  Stranger  to  the  Great 
Inn  and  filled  him  with  much  Fine  Eats. 


And  those  of  the  City  that  were 
Order  Takers  and  they  that  spent 
their  days  adding  to  the  Swindle 
Sheet  were  astounded.-  They  said 
one  to  other,  "Watell?  How  does  he 
get  away  with  it?  But  they  wont  not. 

It  came  to  pass  that  many  of  them 
gathered  together  in  the  back  room 
of  the  Inn.  And  a  Soothsayer  came 
among  them.  And  he  was  a  wise  guy. 
And  thej'  spoke  and  said  to  him: 
"Tell  us,  Ob  Soothsayer,  how  is  it? 
this  man  hath  come  among  us  from 
afar  off.  He  goeth  about  in  a  flivver 
from  the  early  morn  even  until  night 
gathering  Large  Bunches  of  Goodly 
Orders,  while  we  who  are  of  the  city, 
behold  our  Order  Books  are  blank 
and  we  fear  to  report  to  the  Sales 
Manager,  lest  he  Smite  us  hip  and 
thigh." 

The  Soothsayer  said:  "He  of  whom 
you  speak  verily  is  one  Hustler.  He 
ariseth  early  in  the  morn  and  goeth 
forth  full  of  pep.  He  bellyacheth 
not,  neither  doth  he  knock.  He  is 
arrayed  in  purple  and  fine  linen, 
while  you  go  forth  with  faces  un- 
shaven and  holes  in  your  sox. 

"While  you  gather  here  and  say 
one  to  another.  Verily,  it  is  a  helluva 
day  to  work,  he  is  already  abroad. 
And  when  the  eleventh  hour  cometh, 
he  needeth  no  Alibi.  The  Poolroom 
attracteth  him  not  and  the  Movies  he 


passeth  by  with  a  look  of  Cold  Scorn 
on  his  Snoot. 

"He  smileth  alike  on  the  just  and 
upon  the  unjust.  He  sayeth  not  to 
the  Big  Boss,  'Behold  they  that  are  in 
this  town  are  a  bunch  of  Boneheads, 
neither  doth  he  say,  'Verily,  every- 
where I  have  called  were  they  out,' 
nor  doth  he  report  that  'They  are  all 
stocked  up'  and  then  hie  himself  to 
a  poker  game. 

"He  knoweth  his  line  and  they  that 
would  stall  him  off.  They  give  him 
orders.  Men  say  unto  him  Nay,  Nay, 
when  he  cometh  in,  yet  when  he  go- 
eth out  he  has  their  name  on  the  line 
that  is  dotted. 

"He  hath  taken  with  him  two  an- 
gels, Aspiration  and  Perspiration. 
He  knoweth  whereof  he  speaketh- 
and  he  worketh  to  beat  the  band. 

Verily,  I  say  you,  Go  thou  and  do 
likewise.'  But  they  answered  and 
said,  "Old  Stuff,  Old  Stuff,  We  have 
heard  all  that  bunk." 

And  they  would  not.  But  called 
for  a  new  Deck. 

MORAL— If  you  can't  see  the 
moral  there's  no  use  mentioning  it. 
—George  Ade. 


If  it  wasn't  for  the  rain  there 
wouldn't  be  any  hay  to  make  when 
the  sun  shines. — Durham  Herald. 


IO 


THE  UPLIFT 


PROF.  WALTER  THOMPSON, 

Supt.  of  Children's  Heme  of  tie  Western  North  Carolina  Conference, 
a'  Winston-Salem,  who  Died  Tuesday. 


THE    UPLIFT 


Prof,  Walter  Thompson  Passes. 


Prof.  Walter  Thompson,  whose 
death  occurred  Tuesday  night  in  a 
Winston  hospital,  after  a  long  afflic- 
tion, was  the  first  superintendent  of 
the  Stonewall  Jackson  Training 
School,  having  connected  himself 
with  it  on  Jan.  1st.,  1908.  He  ren- 
dered conspicuously  valuable  service 
in  the  early  history  of  the  Institu- 
tion, with  which  he  was  associated 
until  Dec.  1st,  1913  when  he  became 
superintendent  of  the  Children's 
Home,  the  orphanage  of  the  Western 
North  Carolina  Conference.  Mr. 
Thompson  was. 46  years' old. 

Born  in  Line.  1  lto  i,  N.  C,  educat- 
ed at  the  University,  followed  teach- 
ing for  years,  and  for  everal  years 
was  superintendent  of  the  Concord 
Public  Schools  until  his  election  to 
the  Superintendency  of  the  Jackson 


Training  School.  Mr.  Thompson 
possessed  many  strong  qualities,  and 
was    deeply  interested  in   child-life. 

He  is  survived  by  an  aged  father 
and  mother,  two  brothers,  State 
Senator  Dorman  Thompson,  States- 
ville,  and  Prof.  Holland  Thompson, 
of  New  York  City,  his  w.idow,  two 
sons  and  one  daughter,  the  baby, 
Jack,  being  born  while  his  father  was 
superintendent. 

The  Uplift,  whose  editor  and  the 
director  of  the  Printing  Department 
were  associated  with  Mr.  Thompson 
in  the  trying  days  of  the  institution's 
taking  sharje,  expresses  the  deep  sor- 
row that  attends  the  , passing  of  a 
near  and  devoted  co-worker.  To  the 
bereaved  ones  our  sympathy,  joining 
the  many  friends  who  also  grieve,  is 
extended. 


Civilization  And  Barbarity. 

By  Savoyard. 

The  better  opinion  is  that  the  people  ivlvo  compose  the  nation,  we  call  Ger- 
many are  become  as  peaceful  since  the  end  of  the  World  War  as,  prior  to  the 
■beginning  of  that' war,  they  were  truculent.  All  tidings  from  Germany  are, 
to  the  effect  that  the  German  people  are  at  work,  intent  on  restoring  pros- 
perity to  their  land,  and  are  succeeding  admirably  as  they  have  neither  army 
nor  navy  to  support.  Of  course  there  are  irreconcilables  who  preach  revenge 
and  hope  for  the  restoration  of  the  Hohenzollern;  but  they  are  comparatively 
few  in  number  and  negligible  in  influence.  The  Germans  are  a  practical  folk. 
At  a  frightful  cost  they  have  learned  that  no  single  nation  can  dominate  the 
world.  World  empire  is  a  frightful  illusion  from  which  Germany  is  thor- 
oughly awakened.  Her  sivord  is  in  the  scabbard.  Her  future  victories  will  be 
gained  in  ivalks  of  beneficial  industry,  and  I  ivish  her  a  thousand  triumphs  in, 
that  field,  for  in  peaceful,  walk  Germny  cannot  prosper  without  it  benefit  all 
other  nations.  The  victories  of  the  sword  are  ruinous  to  those  who  prevail 
in,  battle.  The  victories  won  in  industrial  rivalry  are  beneficial  even  to  the 
vanquished  of  that  struggle.  Would  that  all  peoples  were  alive  to  the  eternal 
truth  of  that  philosophy.  _, 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


Nat  Turner — The  Southhampton  Insurrectionist. 

By  Mrs.  M.  N.  C. 

(Several  weeks  ago  The  Uplift  carried  a  delightful  story  of  the  loyal  interest 
of  a  typical  black  mammy  in  her  white  friends;  and  further  back  we  had  much 
about  the  crazy  and  daring  attempt  of  John  Brown,  who  sought  to  induce  an  up- 
rising among  the  slaves.  In  this  issue  we  have  an  article,  setting  forth  the  bru- 
tal course  of  one  of  the  smartest  negroes  produced  in  slavery  times.  The  terror, 
destruction  and  death  that  Nat  Turner  wrought  in  Southampton  county,  in  Vir- 
ginia, throws  light  on  the  other  side  of  the  negro  character.) 


One  of  the  most  horrible  events 
recorded  in  the  annals  of  Southern 
history  is  the  insurrection  of  trust- 
ed slaves  of  Southampton  county, 
Virginia,  in  the  year  of  1831,  led  by 
Nat  Turner,  a  wild  and  fanatical 
Baptist  preacher.  It  is  a  known  fact 
that  the  early  part  of  1800'witness- 
ed  three  slave  insurrections  in  Vir- 
ginia: one,  led  by  Prosser,  who  in- 
cited the  slaves  of  Richmond  and 
community  to  insurrection;  another, 
by  the  notorious  John  Brown,  of 
whom  we  recently  had  a  story;  and 
the  third,  bv  Nat  Turner  who  was 
born  October,  2,  1800,  being  the 
senior  of  John  Brown  by  five  months. 

The  mother  of  Nat  Turner  was  a 
native  African,  and  it  is  said  of  her 
that  she  was  so  wild  at  the  time  of 
the  birth  of  her  child  that  she  had 
to  be  tied  to  keep  her  from  murder- 
ing her  own  baby;  but  this  product 
of  the  jungles  of  Africa  became  a 
docile  and  useful  plantation  darkey 
and  harmless  mother,  through  the 
kind  treatment  of  "ole"  and  young 
misses.  A  part  of  the  horrible  career 
of  this  beastly  negro,  who  led  such  a 
guerilla  warfare,  murdering  unpro- 
tected women,  innocent  children, 
sleeping  babes,  also  butchering  old 
and  yeung  masters  as  they  were 
caught  unware  and  unarmed,  may 
be  due  and  doubtless  was  to  pre-na- 
tal conditions  and  influences  brought 


over  from  the  wilds  of  Africa. 

"Old  Foxy  Nat,"  as  he  was  called, 
was  a  precocious  young  negro,  and, 
having  an  indulgent  and  kind  mast- 
er, was  given  privileges  and  more 
liberties  than  the  other  plantation 
slaves,  and  he  in  consquence  learned 
to  read  and  write  without  trouble, 
and  never  missed  an  opportunity  to 
attend  public  gatherings  and  was 
always  regarded  a  leader  of  his 
race. 

It  was  a  custom  generally  prac- 
ticed by  the  intelligent  slave  owners 
of  the  South  for  maid  and  matron 
to  give  considerable  attention  to  the 
training  of  the  mind  and  morals 
of  the  black  members  of  the  'house- 
hold; and  the  negroes  were  permitt- 
ed to  attend  divine  worship  with 
the  whites,  but  they  were  assembl- 
ed in  the  galleries  or  in  a  section 
set  apart  for  them.  In  this  connec- 
tion, I  am  told  that  the  records  of 
missionary  work  in  Africa  show 
that  the  most  successful  workers  are 
those  of  Southern  birth  and  training. 

In  this  insurrection  is  to  be  found 
a  verification  of  the  statement  that 
"idleness  is  the  devil's  workshop." 
The  month  of  August  was  the  lei- 
sure time  for  landlords  and  slaves 
in  that  agricultural  section  of  Vir- 
ginia; in  fact,  it  was  the  month  of 
jubilees  and  camp-meetings  and 
frolics,  a  custom    in  its    highest  de- 


THE  UPLIFT 


gree  along  in  1831.  It  was  at  this 
period  of  the  year  1831  that  the  plot 
of  insurrection  against  the  whites 
was  hatched  out  by  negro  preachers, 
who  were  permitted  to  roam  around, 
day  and  night,  in  idleness  under  the 
guise  of  attending  to  religious  mat- 
ters and  causes.  It  was  at  this  time, 
too,  that  the  San  Domingo  rebellion 
and  revolt  of  slaves,  wherein  the 
negroes  gained  their  supremacy, 
was  fresh  in  the  minds  of  the  South- 
ern people  and  no  foreign  event 
ever  created  a  greater  impression 
upon  this  section.  Mr.  Benton  said 
in  the  United  States  Senate  in  1835 
that  the  effect  of  a  so'ciety  in  Paris 
— "Les  Amis  des  Noris"---also  was 
felt  in  this  county  and  its  propag- 
anda was  ised  by  some  of  the  French 
refugees,  also  the  Domingo  negroes, 
who  settled  in  the  South  and  who 
mingled  with  the  cooks- and  other 
servants  employed  on  the  vessels 
used  as  transports  at  that  time.  Tne 
"idea  of  equality  of  man"  also  was 
spread  through  the  influence  of 
England  in  South  American  provin- 
ces, who  felt  compelled  to  make 
retribution  for  the  sins  of  slavery 
which  she  inflicted  upon  her  colon- 
ies by  giving  freedom  to  her  slave 
colonies,  therefore,  by  1830,  there 
was  no  slavery  from  Mexico  to  Cape 
Horn,  except  in  Brazil. 

No  doubt,  it  appears,  so  many 
free  negroes  so  near  the  borders  of 
the  United  States,  inspired  Nat  Turn- 
er in  his  unholy  ambition  and  being 
led  on  by  his  followers  and  co-work- 
ers he  felt  ordained  for  some  great 
purpose,  claiming  that  he  communed 
with  God— that  the  Holy  Spirit  was 
visible  to  him  at  all  times  and  he 
only  waited  for  a  sign  in  the  heavens 
when  to  begin  his  work,  assemble 
his  forces  and  slay  his  white  friends 


with  their  own  weapons. 

That  sign  was  to  be  the  eclipse  of 
the  sun,  or  the  moon,  or  some  other 
phenomenon  in  the  heavens,  so  on 
this  hot  August  morning  in  1831, 
the  sign  was  in  evidence  when  the 
sun's  disk  seemed  to  have  changed 
from  its  golden  color  to  a  pale  tone 
and  in  the  afternoon  to  an  immense 
circular  plane  of  polished  silver  and 
upon  its  surface  a  black  spot.  That 
"green  and  blue"  day  is  a  memor- 
able day  and  is  yet  referred  to  by  the 
older  citizens  of  that  community. 

The  sign,  for  which  he  awaited, 
having  appeared,  the  seal  of  secrecy 
was  removed  from  the  lips  of  the 
leader  of  the  Southampton  county 
slave  iusuirection  and  Nat  Turner 
assembled  his  lieutenants,  decorated 
them  in  ludicrous  and  most  fantastic 
stvles,  with  feathers  in  their  hats 
and  red  sashes  over  their  shoulders 
and  around  their  waists  and  put  them 
through  many  forms  of  military 
tactics  before  starting  upon  their 
march  in  the  stillness  of  the  night 
to  slay  all  who  bore  white  faces. 
The  white  people  had  no  reason  to 
entertain  any  suspicion  or  fear  of  a 
conspicracy  among  their  slaves—in 
fact  the  women  and  the  children  felt 
safer  by  the  fact  that  these  trusted 
slaves  were  close  by  to  keep  guard 
during  the  absence  of  husbands  and 
sons.  But  alas,  there  was  one  destin- 
ed to  betray  this  trust:  the  negro 
preacher  Nat  Turner,  once  a  highly 
trusted  slave,  whose  very  name  after 
the  insurrection  drove  fear  to  every 
man,  woman  and  child. 

Nat  Turner  himself  was  never 
known  to  steal  or  even  indulge  in 
petty  theft,  but  when  any  scheming 
was  to  be  done,  Nat  was  in  the  cen- 
ter  of    the    council    and    his  orders 


THE  UPLIFT 


were  faithfully  executed. 

One  who  is  familiar  with  the  race 
can  well  see  what  a  place  Nat  Tur- 
ner occupied  among  his  race,  with 
all  its  ignorance  and  just  slightly  re- 
moved from  the  savagery  of  Afri- 
can jungles— Nat-had  no  contest  in 
his  position  of  General  or  master  of 
the  situation  of  every  phasa  of  slave 
life.  The  time  foi  the  death  march 
arrived;  the  first  house  visited  by  this 
band  of  murderers  was  that  of  Nat's 
own  master  and  his  heart  came  near 
failing  him  as  he  recalled  the  kind- 
ness and  the  mercies  shown  him  by 
his  master— but  fired  with  an  unholy 
ambition  to  hold  his  position  of  lead- 
ership and  to  impress  his  followers 
that  his  oath  was  no  respector  of 
age  or  sex,  Nat  Turner  deliberately 
proceeded  to  carry  out  his  hellish 
plot.  Mounting  a  ladder,  he  made 
an  entrance  through  an  upper  win- 
dow, securing  all  the  fire  arms,  then 
opened  the  doors  for  his  comrades  to 
enter.  Though  the  beast  in  this  ne- 
gro was  rampant  he  lecked  the  nerve 
of  dispatching  his  master  and  mis- 
tress—tbis  he  left  to  his  comrades, 
who  made  quick  work  of  the  murd- 
erous deed.  And  the  little  babe, 
which  Nat  had  fondled  and  nursed, 
looked  up  in  its  innocenece  at  him, 
and,  his  heart  failing,  he  put  the 
babe  back  into  its  crib.  After  leav- 
ing the  house,  this  "'ordained"  negro 
recalled  his  oath  to  spare  neither 
age  or  sex,  and  reflecting  he  said, 
"nits  make  lice,"  so  he  ordered  his 
lieutenants  to  return  and  dash  the 
babe's  brains  out  against  the  brick 
Wall.  The  number  in  this  household 
to  die  at  the  hands  of  .  the  mob  was 
five. 

Having  tasted  the  blood  of  his 
master  and  mistress,  this  fiend  found 
no  trouble  in    marching    on    in    his 


murderous  campaign.  They  travel- 
ed a  distance  of  thirty  miles  with- 
out the  least  resistence  and  committ- 
ed sixty  murders.  At  each  home  Nat 
added  fresh  recruits  to  his  force, 
and  all  fire-arms  and  amunition  that 
could  be  found  were  taken.  If  a 
slave  hesitated  to  join  Nat's  army 
he  was  murdered  or  hung  up  by  his 
heels  to  die.  This  wholesale  murder 
was  possible,  because  of  the  sparse 
settlement,  the  lack  of  facilities  of 
.communication  and  leaving  no  one  in 
their  murderous  campaign  behind  to 
give  the  alarm.  When  the  awfulness 
of  the  situation  dawned  upon  the  re- 
maining citizens,  thrown  into  con- 
fusion, they  were  compelled  to  be- 
lieve that  the  slaves,  trusted  and 
kindly  treated,  had  been  incited  by 
a  master-hand,  and  all  evidence 
pointed   to  Nat  Turner. 

There  were,  however,  among  the 
negroes  some  f  dithful  old  slaves, ' 
who  could  not  be  drawn  into  this 
gam?  of  murder  and  refused  to  turn 
their  backs  upon  their  white  friends. 
I  note  one  case.  There  was  a  Dr. 
Simon  Blun.t,  of  Southampton  coun- 
ty, a  positive  though  indulgent  mas- 
ter, who,  whe^he  realized  the  ne- 
groes had  joined  in  ai  insurrection, 
assembled  his  slaves  and  stated  to 
them  the  facts  in  the  case.  He  cooly 
told  them  that  if  he  had  to  be  mur- 
dered by  the  negroes  he  preferred 
being  killed  by  his  own  slaves  and 
not  by  Nat  Turner's  band.  He  de- 
manded that  they  take  their  choice, 
remain  and  defend  his  home  or  join 
the  insurgents.  His  slaves,  having 
great  confidence  in  him,  decided  to 
die  in  his  defense.  There  were  on- 
ly six  guns,  one  more  than  enough 
to  arm  the  whites,  so  the  servants 
armed  themselves  with  pitch-forks, 
hoes  and    other   farm    implements; 


THE  UPLIFT 


and  when  danger  threatened,  they 
all  stationed  themselves  for  the 
conflict.  Such  mutual  confidence 
was  not,  prior  to  this  period,  uncom- 
mon for  the  average  slave  felt  es- 
pecially honored  when  permitted  to 
protect  the  home  of  his  master. 

Nat  Turner  and  his  band  found 
the  yard  gate  locked  as  he  approach- 
ed. This  was  broken  down.  One 
of  Nat's  lieutenants  fired  a  gun  as 
he  road  through  the  yard  to  ascer- 
tain if  any  of  •  the  family  were  at 
home;  whereupon  the  fire  was  im- 
mediately returned.  They  had  form- 
ed a  systematic  method  fo  defense 
Those  on  the  inside,  assisted  by  the 
women,  were  to  reload  the  guns  and 
pass  them  out  of  the  window  to  the 
men  stationed  in  front,  and  after 
the  insurgents  were  thrown  into  con- 
fusion the  faithful  slaves  were  to 
rush  out  and  make  an  attack.  Nat's 
chief  lieutenant  fell  at  the  first  fire, 
and  another  was  killed  and  several" 
wounded  and  captured— this  caused 
a  retreat  and  Dr.  Blunt's  slaves 
'rushed  out  and  assisted  most  effec- 
tively in  the  repulse  of  Nat  Tur- 
ner's murderous  mob. 

There  was  a  baby  in  Dr.  Blunt's 
house,  but  the  fate  of  this  child  was 
not  that  of  the  baby  that  Nat  nurs- 
ed and  afterwards  ordered  destroy- 
ed. This  baby  was  saved  by  the 
forethought  of  its  nurse;  and  the 
grand- children  of  this  surviving  babe 
are  living  to-day  in  Suffork,  Virgin- 
ia, and  recall  vividly  the  story  of 
the  negro  uprising  as  told  to  them 
by  their  forebears.  And  hare  is 
evidence  of  a  genuine  love  the  old- 
time  negro  nurse  manifested  for  her 
chaige.  This  babe,  as  the  murderous 
band  approached,  was  taken  by  her 
nurse  and  carried  out  and  concealed 
under  thick  shrubbery   in    the    rear 


yard  and  remained  there  until  after 
Nat's  band  had  been  successfully 
respulsed,  and  safety  seemed  secure. 
This  baby — Frances  Marion  Blunt-— 
makes  a  connecting  link  between 
North  Carolina  and  Virgina,  for  she, 
as  an  old  lady  known  as  Mrs.  Wash- 
ington Lafayette  Riddick,  lived  at 
one  time  in  Charlottle,  and  her 
grand-daughter,  Mrs.  N.  R.  Withers, 
nee  Rosa  Etheredge,  resides  now  in 
Suffolk,  Virginia.  Frances  Marion 
Blunt,  who  when  a  babe  was  thrown 
into  shrubby  to  save  her  from  the 
blood-thirsty  negroes,  at  the  Blunt 
home  in  Southampton  county,  is  to 
this  day  remembered  by  older  peo- 
ple as  a  girl  of  unusal  beauty  and 
grace— in  fact,  recognized  as  a 
Southern  beauty. 

Nat  Turner  was  finally  captured 
and,  along  with  many  of  his  cam- 
rades,  was  tried,  convicted  and  ex- 
ecuted. His  trial  was  one  of  the 
most  notorious  in  the  annals  of,  Vir- 
ginia history.  Around  it  cropped 
out  many  of  the  designing  influenc- 
es exerted  by  propagandists  from 
the  North,  England  and  France. 
The  negro,  really  of  remarkable 
mentality,  was  nevertheless  the  fin- 
est specimen  of  brute  nature.  He 
denied  nothing  on  his  trial;  he  ac- 
cepted responsibility  for  what  had 
been  done  in  the  reign  of  murder, 
but  so  fanatic  and  obsessed  with  his 
divine  authority  for  his  deeds,  he 
maintained  a  justification  for  his 
bloody  career.  It  is  said  that  a  sign- 
post, just  outside  of  Courtland  (for- 
merly Jerusalem)  en  which  Nat 
Turner's  scalp  was  nailed,  still 
stands.  Negroes  to-day  even  avcid 
that  locality.  Wonder  what  an  ex- 
change of  experiences  da'ly  pass 
between  John  Brown  and  Nat  Tur- 
(Continued  on  page  18.) 


THE  UPLIFT 


i7 


Flour-Handling  Machinery  at  Norfolk. 

The  South,  at  different  points,  is  coming  into  her  own  in  the  establish- 
ment of  industrial  and  commercial  facilities  at  a  rapid  rate,  since  we  have 
discovered  ourselves. 

No  section  in  any  Country  has  made  greater  progress  than  marks  the  de- 
velopment in  the  South.  As  a  modern  method  of  loading  ships,  with 
least  consumption  of  time  and  at  reduced  cost,  special  equipment  has  been  in- 
stalled at  a  number  of  Southern  ports.  The  picture  we  give  on  opposite  page 
is  that  at  Norfolk  (By  the  way,  while  this  goodly  city  is  geographically  lo- 
cated in  Virginia,  Norfolk  is' in  truth  a  product  of  North  Carolinians  in 
the  main),  showing  the  loading  of  flour  from  the  valley  of  Virginia  and 
"various  North  Carolina  sections. 


Modern  facilities  for  handling 
flour,  which  have  been  installed  re- 
cently at  the  Municipal  Piers  at 
Norfolk  have  attracted  great  atten- 
tion from  the  millers  of  the  coun- 
try. Moving  pictures  of  the  appa- 
ratus were  shown  at  a  convention 
of  millers  of  the  United  States, 
held  recently  in  Chicago . 

The  photograph  shows  the  ma- 
chinery in  process  of  delivering  a 
cargo  of  flour  to  the  steamer  "West 
Caleron"  for  Glasgow,  Scotland. 
Following  the  "West  Caleron" 
the  Holland- American  Line  steamer 
"Yseldyk"  loaded  at  the  Municipal 
Piers  with  flour  for  Rotterdam  and 
a  speed  of  120  tons  per  hour  was  ob- 
tained, the  device  putting  the  flour 
aboard  the  steamer  faster  than  the 
stevedores  could  stow  it  on  the 
decks.  It  was  necessary  to  slow  the 
operation  down  to  95  tons  per  hour 


and  at  this  rate  the  flour  was  hand- 
led expeditiously  and  economically, 
resulting  in  cutting  down  the  time 
and  expense  of  loading  about  fifty 
percent. 

In  complimenting  the  Port  of  Nor- 
folk upon  the  foresight  shown  in  ex- 
porting flour  economically,  Foreign 
Freight  Traffic  Manager  R.  L.  Mc- 
Kellar  calls  attention  to  the  fact 
that  during  the  period  1910-1914 
wheat  flour  ranked  fifth  in  quanity 
among  the  commodities  exported 
from  the  United  States. 

The  Norfolk  Municipal  Piers  em- 
brace the  splendid  facilities  provided 
at  the  Norfolk  Army  Supply  Base 
which  have  been  leased  from  the  U. 
S.  Government  for  commercial  use. 
The  Southern  Railway  System  has 
direct  track  connection  to  the 
Municipal  Piers. 


•\ 


The  Philadelphia  mint  has  reached  the  greatest  production  in  its  history, 
it  is  stated,  but  its  product  does  not  seem  any  more  plentiful  where  we 
live.— Pittsburg  Gazette-Times. 


i8 


THE  UPLIFT 


Nat  Turner— The  Insurrectionist. 

(Concluded  from  page  15.) 

ner,    in   their  eternal  home! 

But  in  the  long  history  of  the  in- 
stitution of  slavery  in  the  South,  it 
must  be  admitted,  after  all,  that 
the  race  as  a  whole  conducted  itself 
in  a  most  commendable  manner. 
That  there  were  not  more  insurrec- 
tions and  of  even  wider  consequences, 
shows  that  the  sinister  influences  ex- 
erted from  outside  of  this  territory 
by  designing  people  and  societies 
had  but  little  weight  with  the  negro. 
His  devotion  to  his  master  and  his 
household  was  far  greater  than 
any  imaginary  grievance  frequently 
harped  upon  by  designing  meddlers 
from  without. 

Not  as  an  apology  for  slavery, 
but  for  food  for  thought  and  con- 
sideration I  am  pleased  to  conclude 
this  story  of  a  frightful  insurrection, 
in  whichudistant  connections  suffer- 
ed, with  a  quotation  from  Virginia 
History  of  African  Colonization: 
Had  the  African  been  left  like  the 
Indian,    in  his    native  freedom,    his 


would  have  been  the  fate  of  the  In- 
dian. But  in  the  mysterious  provi- 
dence of  God  the  African  was 
"bound  to  the  care  of  the  Anglo- 
American,"  who  has  borne  him 
along  with  him  in  his  upward  ca- 
reer, protecting  his  weakness  and 
providing  for  his  wants.  Accord- 
ingly he  has  grown  with  our  growth 
and  strengthened  with  our  strength, 
until  he  is  numbered  by  millions 
instead  of  scores.  In  the  mean- 
time the  black  man  has  been  train- 
ed in  the  habits,  manners  and  acts 
of  civilized  life,  been  taught  the 
Christian  religion  and  been  gradual- 
ly rising  in  the  intellectual  and 
moral  order,  until  he  is  far  above  bis 
race  in  their  native  seats.  In  these 
facts  we  see  tiaces  of  an  all-wise 
Providence  in  permitting  the  black 
man  to  be  brought  here  and  subject- 
ed to  the  discipline  of  slavery,  tem- 
pered by  Christianity  and  regulated 
by  law.  Verily,  if  there  had  been 
no  other  end  of  such  a  preceedure, 
the  seeming  sharp  Providence  of 
God  would  have  been  highly  justi- 
fied. 


I  make  little  account  of  genealogical  trees.  Mere  family  never  made 
a  man  great.  Thought  and  deed,  not  pedigree,  are  the  passports  to  en- 
during fame.— Skobeleff. 


Catching  Charlie. 

By  Henry  W.  Beecher. 

This  morning  while  the  dew  was  yet  on  the  grass,  word  came  that  Char- 
lie was  loose.  Now  Charlie  is  a  most  important  member  of  the  family, 
and  as  shrewd  as  a  horse  ever  need  be. 


Lately  he  had  found  out  the    dif- 
ference between  being  harnessed  by 


a  boy  and  a  man.   So  it  has  happen- 
ed several  times,  that  as  soon  as  the 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


halter  dropped  from  '  his  head,  be- 
fore the  bridle  could  take  its  place, 
Charlie  has  backed  boldly  out  of 
the  stable,  in  spite  of  the  stout  boy 
pulling  with  all  his  might  at  his 
mane  and  ears. 

On  this  particular  morning  we 
were  to  put  a  passenger  friend  on 
board  the  cars  at  ten  minutes  past 
eight  o'clock;  it  was  now  thirty 
minutes  past  seven. 

Out  popped  Charlie  from  his  stall, 
like  a  eoik  from  a  bottle,  and  lo! 
some  twenty  acres  there  were  in 
which  to  try  his  legs  and  ours,  to 
say  nothing  of  tempers. 

First,  the  lady  with'  a  measure  of 
oats  attempted  to  do  the  thing  by 
bribing  him.  •  Not  he!  He  had  no 
objection  to  the  oats,  and  none  to 
the  hand  until  it  came  near  his  head; 
then  off  he  sprang.  After  one  or 
two  trials  we  dropped  the  oats,  "and 
went  at  it  •  in  good  earnest,— called 
all  the  boys,  headed  him  off  this 
way,  drove  him  into  the  upper  lot, 
and  out  of  it  again. 

With  great  pains  we  got  him  into 
a  corner,  and  he  got  himself  but  of 
it  without  the  least  trouble.  He 
would  dash  through  a  line  of  six  or 
eight  whooping  boys  with  as  little 
effort  as  if  they  had  been  so  many 
mosquitoes.  Down  he  ran  to  the 
lower  side  of  the  lot,  and  down  we 
all  walked  after  him.  Up  he  ran  to 
the  upper  end  of  the  lot,  and  up  we 
all  walked  after  him---too  tired  to 
run. 

Oh,  it  was  glorious  fun---to    him! 


The  sun  was  hot,  the  train  was  com- 
ing, and  we  had  two  miles  to  drive 
to  the  station.  He  did  enjoy  it,  and 
we  did  not. 

We  tried  a  new  plan.  We  opened 
wide  the  great  gate  of  the  barnyard, 
and  attempted  to  drive  him  in;  and 
we  did  it,  too— almost.  For  he  ran 
close  up  to  it--and  then  sailed  past 
it,  with  a  laugh  as  plain  on  his  face 
as  ever  horse  had. 

A  roan  is  away  ahead  of  a  horse  in 
many  respects;  but  running  on  a 
summer  day,  in  a  twenty-acre  lot, 
is  not  one  of  them.  We  got  him  to 
the  brook,  and  while  he  drank— oh, 
how  slowly!--we  started  up  and 
succeeded  in  just  missing  our  grab 
at  his  mane. 

Now  comes  another  splendid  run. 
His  head  is  up,  his  eyes  flashing,  his 
tail  streaming  like  a  banner,  Glanc- 
ing his  head  this  way  and  that,  right 
and  left,  he  allows  us  to  come  into 
the  brush  corner,  from  whence  in  a 
few  moments  he  allows  us  to  come 
out,  and  again  follow  him  down  to 
the  barn. 

But  luck  will  not  hold  forever, 
even  with  horses.  He  dashed  down 
a  lane,  and  we  had  him.  As  soon  as 
he  saw  the  gate  close,  and  under- 
stood the  state  of  the  case,  how 
charmingly  he  behaved!  He  permitt- 
ed us  to  come  up  and  bridle  him 
without  any  resistance.  He  also 
showed  by  his  conduct  that  it  was 
the  merest  sport  in  the  world,  this 
seming  wrongdoing;  and  to  him  we 
have  no  doubt  it  was. 


If  you  don't  think  co-operation  is   necessary,  watch  what  happens  to  a 
wagon  when  one  wheel  comes  off. 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


Death  01  Little  Nell. 

Charlies  Dickens. 

She  was  dead.  No  sleep  so  beautiful  and  calm,  so  free  from  trace  of 
pain,  so  fair  to  look  upon.  She  seemed  a  creature  fresh  from  the  hand  of 
God,  and  waiting  for  the  breath  of  life;  not  one  who  had  lived  and  suffered 
death.  Her  couch  was  dressed  with  here  and  there  some  winter  berries 
and  green  leaves,  gathered  in  a  sport  she  had  been  used  to  favor.  "When 
I  die,  put  near  me  something  that  has  loved  the  light,  and  had  the  sky 
above  it  always."     Those  were  her  words. 


She  was  dead.  Dear,  gentle, 
patient,  noble  Nell  was  dead.  Her 
little  bird,  a  poor  slight  thing, 
which  the  pressure  of  a  finger 
would  have  crushed,  was  stirring 
nimbly  in  its  cage;  and  the  strong 
heart  of  its  child  mistress  was  mute 
and  motionless  forever.  Where 
were  the  traces  of  her  early  cares, 
her  sufferings,  and  fatigues?  All 
gone.  Sorrow  was  dead,  indeed,  in 
her;  but  peace  and  perfect  happiness 
were  born---imaged— in  her  tranquil 
beauty  and  profound  repose.  And 
still  her  former  self  lay  there,  unal- 
tered in  this  change. 

Yes;  the  old  fireside  had  smiled 
upon  that  same  sweet  face,  which  had 
passed,  like  a  dream,  through  haunts 
of  misery  and  care.  At  the  door  of 
the  poor  school  master  on  the  sum- 
mer evening,  before  the  furnace  fire 
upon  the  cold  wet  night,  and  at  the 
still  bedside  of  the  dying  boy,  there 
had  been  the  same  mild  lovely  look. 

The  old  man  took  one  languid  arm 
in  his,  and  held  the  small  hand  to 
his  breast  for  warmth.  It  was  the 
hand  she  had  stretched  out  tc  him 
with  her  last  smile, --the  hand  that 
had  led  him  on  through  all 
their  wandering.  Ever  and  anon 
he  pressed  it  to  his  lips;  then  hung- 
ged  it  to  his  breast  again,  murmur- 


ing that  it  was  warmer  now;  and,  as 
he  said  it,  he  looked  in  agony  to 
those  who  stood  around,  as  if  im- 
ploring them  to  help  her. 

She  was  dead,  and  past  all  help  or 
need  of  it.  The  ancient  rooms  she 
had  seemed  to  fill  with  life  even 
while  her  own  was  waning  fast,  the 
garden  she  had  tended,  the  flowers 
she  had  loved,  the  noiseless  haunts 
of  many  a  thoughtful  hour,  the 
paths  she  had  trodden,  as  it  were, 
but  yesterday,  could  know  her  no 
more. 

She  had  been  dead  two  days.  They 
were  all  about  her  at  the  time, 
knowing  that  the  end  was  drawing 
on.  She  died  soon  after  daybreak. 
They  had  read  and  talked  to  her  in 
the  earlier  portion  of  the  night;  but, 
as  the  hours  crept  on,  she  sunk  to 
sleep.  They  could  tell,  by  what  she 
faintly  uttered  in  her  dream,  that 
were  of  her  journeying  with  the  old 
man:  they  were  of  no  painful  scene, 
but  of  those  who  had  helped  and 
used  them  kindly;  for  she  often  said 
"God  bless  you!"  with  great  fervor. 
Waking,  she  never  wandred  in  her 
mind  but  once;  and  that  was  at 
beautiful  music  which  she  said  was 
in  the  air.  God  knows.  It  must 
have  been. 

Opening  her  eyes  at  last   from   a 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


very  quiet  sleep  she  begged  that  they 
would  kiss  her  once  again.  That 
done,  she  turned  to  the  old  man, 
with  a  lovely  smile  upon  her  face 
—such,  as  they  said  they  had  never 
seen,  and  never  could  forget, ---and 
clung  with  both  arms  arouud  his 
neck.  They  did  not  know  she  was 
dead  at  first. 

She  had  spoken  very  often  of  the 
two  sisters,  who,  she  said,  were  like 
dear  friends  to.  her.  She  wished 
they  could  be  .told  how  much;  she 
thought  about  them,  and  how  she 
had  watched  them  as  they  walked 
together  by  the  river  side.  She 
would  like  to  see  poor 'Kit,  she  had 
often  said  of  late.  She  wished  there 
was  somebody  to  take  her  love  to 
Kit,  and  even  she  had  never  thought 
or  spoke  about  him.  but  with  some- 
thing of  her  old,  clear,  merry  laugh. 

For  the  rest,  she  had  never  mur- 
mured or  complained;  but,  with  a 
quiet  mind,  and  a  manner  quite  un- 
altered, save  that  she  every  day  be- 
came a  more  earnest  and  more 
grateful  to  them,  she  faded  like  the 
light  upon  the  summer's  evening. 

The  child  who  had  been  her  little 
friend  came  there,  almost  as  soon 
as  it  was  dey,  with  an  offering  of 
dried  flowers,  which  he  asked  them 
to  lay  upon  her  breast.  He  begged 
hard  to  see  her,  saying  that  he  would 
be  very  quiet,  and  that  they  need 
not  fear  his  being  alarmed,  for  he 
sat  alone  by  his  younger  brother  all 
day  long,  when  he  was  dead,  and 
had  felt  glad  to  be  so  near  to  him. 

They  let  him  have  his  wish;  and, 
indeed,  he  kept  his  word;  and  was, 
in  his  childish  way,  a  lesson  to  them 
all.  Up  to  that  time  the  old  man  had 
not  spoken  once, ---except  to  her,— 
or  stirred  from  the  bed  side.  But, 
when  he    saw  her  little  favorite,  he 


was  moved  as  they  had  not  seen  him 
yet,  and  made  as  though  he  would 
have  him  come  nearer. 

Then,  pointing  to  the  bed,  he  burst 
into  tears  for  the  first  time;  and 
they  who  stood  by,  knowing  that  the 
sight  of  this  child  had  done  him  good, 
left  them  alone  together.  Soothing 
him  with  his  artless  talk  of  her,  the 
child  persuaded  him  to  take  some 
rest,  to  walk  abroad,  to  do  almost 
as  he  desired  him.  And  when  the 
day  came  when  they  must  move  her 
in  her  earthly  shape  from  earthly 
eyes  for:ever,  he  led  him  away,  that 
he  might  not  know  when  she  was 
taken  from  him. 

And  now  the  bell---the  bell  she  had 
so  often  heard  by  night  and  day, 
and  listened  to  it  with  solemn  plea- 
sure almost  as  a  living  voice— rung 
its  remorseless  toll  for  her,  so  young, 
so  beautiful,  so  good.  Decrepit  age, 
and  vigorous  life,  and  blooming 
youth,  and  helpless  infancy,  poured 
forth— on  crutches,  in  the  pride  of 
health  and  strength,  in  the  full  blush 
of  promise,  in  the  mere  dawn  of  life 
---to  gather  arouud  her  tomb. 

Old  men  were  there  whose  eyes 
were  dim  and  senses  failing;  grand- 
mothers, who  might  have  died  ten 
years  ago  and  still  been  old;  the 
deaf,  the  blind,  the  lame,  the  pal- 
sied, the  living  dead  in  many  shapes 
and  forms,  were  there,  to  see  the 
closing  of  that  early  grave.  Along 
the  crowded  path  they  bore  her  now, 
pure  as  the  newly  fallen  snow  that 
covered  it,  whose  day  en  earth  had 
been  as  fleething. 

Under  that  porch,  where  she  had 
sat  when  Heaven  in  its  mercy  brought 
her  to  that  peaceful  spot,  she  pass- 
ed again;  and  the  old  church  receiv- 
ed her  in  its  quiet  shade.  They  car- 
ried her  to  an  old   nook,  where  she 


THE  UPLIFT 


had  many  and  many  a  time  sat  mus- 
ing, and  laid  their  burden  softly  on 
the  pavement.  The  light  streamed 
on  it  through  the  colored  window,— 
a  window  where  the  boughs  of  trees 
were  ever  rustling  in  the  summer, 
and  where  the  birds  sang  sweetly 
all  day  long.  With  every  breath  of 
air  that  stirred  among  those  branch- 
es in  the  sunshine,  some  trembling, 
changing  light  would  fall  upon  her 
grave. 

Earth  to  earth,  ashes  to  ashes, 
dust,  dust!  Many  a  young  hand 
dropped  in  its  little  wreath;  many  a 
stifled  sob  was  heard.  Some---and 
they  were  not  a  few--knelt  down. 
All  were  sincere  and  truthful  in  their 
sorrow.  The  service  done,  the 
mourners  stood  apart,  and  the  villa- 
gers closed  around  to  look  into  the 
grave  before  the  stone  shonld  be 
replaced. 

One  called  to  mind  how  he  had 
seen  her  sitting  on  that  very  spot, 
and  how  hsr  book  had  fallen  on  her 
lap,  and  she  was  gazing  with  a  pen- 
sive face  upon  the  sky.  Another 
told  how  he  had  wondered  much 
that  one  so  delicate  as  she  should 
be  so  bold;  how  she  had  never  fear- 
ed to  enter  the  church  alone  at  night, 
but  had  loved    to  linger  there  when 


all  was  quiet,  and  even  to  climb  the 
tower  stair  with  no  more  light  than 
that'  of  the  moon  rays  stealing 
through  the  loopholes  in  the  thick 
old  walls. 

A  whisper  went  about  among  the 
oldest  there  that  she  had  seen  and 
talked  with  angels;  and,  when  they 
called  to  mind  how  she  had  looked 
and  spoken,  and  her  early  death, 
some  thought  it  might  be  so  indeed. 
Thus  coming  to  the  grave  in  little 
knots',  and  glancing  down,  and  giv- 
ing place  to  others,  and  falling  off 
in  whispering  groups  of  three  or 
four,  the  church  was  cleared  in  time 
of  all  but  the  sexton  and  the  mourn- 
ing friends. 

Then,  when  the  dusk  of  evening 
had  come  on,  and  not  a  sound  dis- 
turbed the  sacred  stillness  of  the 
place,  when  the.  bright  moon  poured 
her  light  on  tomb  and  monument, 
on  pillar,  wall,  and  arch,  and  most 
of  all,  it  seem  to  them  upon  her 
quite  grave— in  that  calm  time  when 
all  outward  things  and  inward 
thoughts  teem  with  assurances  of 
immortality,  and  worldly  hopes  and. 
fear  are  humbled  in  the  dust  before 
them, --then,  with  tranquil  and  sub- 
missive hearts,  they  turned  away, 
and  left  the  child  with  God. 


A  Dead  Man  At  The  Throttle. 

Not  long  ago,  bumping  over  a  network  of  frogs  and  switches,  the 
limited  express  on  a  great  transcontinental  railway  sped  into  the  terminal 
station  at  a  large  city  with  the  engineer  dead  at  his  post.  He  sat  in  his 
accustomed  place;  his  sightless  eyes  were  riveted  on  the  track  ahead  of 
him;  neverless  fingers  still  gripped  the  throttle.  So  life-like  was  his  posi- 
tion that  the  fireman,  who  had  become  alarmed  at  the  undiminished  speed 


as  they  neared   the    station,     shook 
Jiim  roughly  before  he  realized  that 


the    man  was    dead.     He    shut   off 
the  steam    and  applied    the    brakes 


1  HE  UPLIFT 


23 


just  in  time  to  avert  a  terrible  cat- 
astrophe. 

A  dead  man  at  the  throttle. 
Hoiv  many  calamities  in  life  can  be 
traced  to  men  in  a  like  condition! 
God  has  given  each  of  us  the  charge 
of  a  wonderful  machine—the  human 
body  with  its  complex  mechanism 
through  which  act  our  physical, 
mental  and  moral  forces.  We  are 
each  an  engineer,  and  each  of  us 
must  drive  his.  machine  along*  the 
destined  path  between  the  eternities. 

Many  meet  with  catastrophes. 
We  cannot  always  explain  them, 
but  how  many. times  -the  cause  is 
—a  dead  man  at.  the  throttle!  He 
sits  in  his  accustomed  place  with  his 
eyes  fixed  on  the  track  ahead,  but 
he  is  dead  nevertheless  to  all  thought 
of  moral  or  spiritual  responsibility. 
There  are  helpless  people  on  the 
track    before  him;    there    is  a   long 


train  of  unborn  generations  coming 
after  him;  but  he  does  not  see  or 
think  or  feel. 

It  is  one  of  the  mystifying  truths 
of  life  that  a  man  can  be  outwardly 
alive  although  inwardly  dead.  His 
mind  may  be  keen  and  his  senses 
alert,  though  he  is  dead  in  heart  and 
soul.  It  would  be  better  for  the 
world  if  he  were  physically  dead;  for 
while  he  remains  physically  alive  he 
is  still  an  engineer  in  control  of  dan- 
gerous forces---forces  that  he  can- 
not use  with  consideration  for 
others  or  as  He  who  intrusted  him 
with  them  intended  them  to  be  used. 
The  powers  it  was  his  duty  to  con- 
trol are  great;  uncontrolled,  they 
are  a  curse  rather  than  a  blessing. 
Ungoverned  by  principle  and  love  of 
others,  they  are  sure  to  bring 
tragedy  and  suffering  to  everyone  in 
their  path. --Ex. 


The  Reward  of  Kindness. 

(A  Japanese  Folk  Tale) 

In  the  good  old  days,  there  lived,  in  Japan,  a  poor  man  and  his  wife, 
whose  only  pet  was  a  little  dog.  Having  no  children,  they  loved  it  as 
though  it  were  their  own  baby.  The  good  woman  made  it  a  cushion  of 
blue  crape,  and  at  mealtine  Muko — for  that  was  its  name— would  sit  on  it 
as  demure  as  any  cat. 

The  kind  people  fed  the  pet  with  tidbits  of  fish,  and  it  was  allowed  to 
have  all  the  boiled  rice  it  wanted.  Whenever  the  woman  took  the  animal 
with  her,  she  put  a  bright-red  silk  ribbon  around    its    neck.      Thus    treat- 


ed, the  dumb  creature  loved  its  prot- 
ectors very  dearly. 

Now  the  kind  man,  being  a  farm- 
er, went  daily  with  hoe  or  rake  into 
the  fields,  working  bard  from  the 
first  croak  of  the  raven  antil  the 
sun  had  gone  down  behind  the  hills. 
Every  day  the  dog  followed    him  to 


work  and  kept  near  by,  never  harm- 
ing the  birds  that  walked  in  the  foot- 
steps of  the  man  to  pick  up  worms. 
One  day  Muko  came  running  to 
his  master  as  though  greatly  excited. 
He  leaped  against  the  man's  knees, 
and  seemed  to  be  motioning  to  some 
spot  behind.     The  kind  man  at  first 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


thought  that  his  pet  was  only  play- 
ing, and  did  not  mind  it.  But  the 
dog  kept  on  whining  and  running  to 
and  fro  for  some  minutes. 

At  length  the  man  followed  the 
dog  a  short  distance  to  a  place 
where  the  animal  began  a  lively 
scratching.  Thinking  it  only  a  bur- 
ied bone  or  a  bit  of  fish,  but  wish- 
ing to  humor  his  pet,  the  kind  man 
stuck  his  hoe  into  the  earth,  when, 
lo!  a  pile  of  gold  gleamed  before 
him. 

He  rubbed  his  old  eyes,  stooped 
to  look,  and  saw  that  there  was  at 
least  a  peck  of  shining  coins.  He 
gathered  them  up,  and  hurried 
homeward  at  once. 

Thus,  in  an  hour,  the  kind  couple 
were  made  rich.  The  good  souls 
bought  a  piece  of  land,  made  a 
great  feast  for  their  friends,  and 
gave  plentifully  to  their  poor  neigh- 
bors. 

Now,  in  the  same  village  their 
lived  a  wicked  old  man  and  his  wife, 
who  had  always  kicked  and  scolded 
all  dogs  that  came  near  their  house. 
When  they  heard  of  their  kind  neigh- 
bors' good  luck,  they  began  to  wish 
that  they,  too,  had  a  ppt  like  Muko. 
So  they  coaxed  him  into  their  garden 
and  set  a  plate  of  fish  and  other 
dainties  before  him,  hoping  he  would 
find  treasures  for  them.  But  the 
dog,  being  afraid  of  the  cruel  pair, 
would  neither  eat  nor  move. 

Then  they  dragged  him  into  a  field, 
taking  a  spade  and  hoe  with  them. 
When  the  dog  got  near  to  a  pine 
tree,  he  began  to  paw  and  scratch 
the  ground,  as  if  a  mighty  treasure 
lay  beneath. 

"Quick,  wife,  hand  me  the  spade!" 
cried  the  greedy  man,  as  he  danced 
with  joy. 

Then  the  covetous  fellow  began  to 


dig  with  the  spade,  and  his  wife 
helped  him  with  the  hoe.  But  they 
found  nothing  but  a  poor  kitten, 
which  they  themselves  had  killed 
several  days  before.  Ihis  made  them 
so  angry  that  they  attacked  the  dog 
and  kicked  and  beat  him  to  death. 
They  then  threw  him  into  the  hole, 
and  covered  him  up  with  earth. 

When  the  owner  of  the  dog  heard 
of  the  death  of  his  pet,  he  mourned 
for  him  as  for  his  own  child.  At 
night  he  went  to  the  pine  tree  where 
Muko  was  buried,  and  set  up  some 
hollow  pieces  of  bamboo  into  which 
he  put  fresh  flowers.  Then  he  put 
a  tray  of  food  on  the  grave,  and 
burned  several  costly  sticks  of  in- 
cense. 

That  night,  the  kind  man  thought 
that  the  dog  came  to  him  in  a  dream 
and  said,  "Cut  down  the  pine  tree 
which  is  over  my  grave,  and  make 
from  it  a  mortar  for  your  rice  pastry 
and  a  mill  for  your  bean  sauce." 

So  the  kind  man  chopped  down 
the  tree,  and  from  the  middle  of  the 
trunk  he  cut  out  a  section  about  two 
feet  long.  With  great  labor  he  scrap- 
ed out  a  hollow  place  in  this  piece 
of  wood,  making  a  mortar  large 
enough  to  hold  about  a  half  bushel. 
Then  he  made  a  hammer  of  wood, 
such  as  was  used  for  pounding  rice. 

When  New  Year's  time  drew  nigh, 
the  kind  couple  decided  to  make 
some  rice  pastry.  So  they  got  ready 
some  white  rice  in  a  basket;  they 
built  a  fire,  and  hung  a  pot  over  it 
to  boil  the  rice  dumplings;  the  man 
knotted  his  blue  handkerchief  over 
his  head;  the  woman  tucked  up  her 
sleeves;  and  all  was  ready  for  the 
pastry  making. 

The  rice  was  soon  boiled;  the  wo- 
man put  it  in  the  mortar;  the  man 
lifted  his  hammer  to  pound   it   into 


THE  UPLIFT 


25- 


dough;  and  the  blows  fell  thick  and 
fast  till  the  pastry  was  all  ready  for 
baking,  'lhen,  suddenly  thp  whole 
mass  turned  into  a  heap  of  shining 
gold  coins. 

Meanwhile,  the  kind  woman  had 
filled  the  hand  mill  with  beans  for 
bean  porridge;  and  when  she  began  to 
grind  a  stream  of  gold  dropped  out 
like  rain. 

And  so  the  good  couple  were  made 
rich  a  second  time.  ' 

Now,  it  so  happened  that  the 
covetous  old  neighbors  were  looking 
in  at  the  window  and  saw  all  that 
was  going  on  in  the  kind  peoples' 
kitchen.  "Goody  me!  '  cried  the 
old  woman,  "I'll  borrow  that  mill, 
I  will." 

The  next  day,  therefore,  she  went 
over  and  borrowed  the  mortar  and 
the  mill.  'Ihe  couple  filled  the  mor- 
tar very  fuil  of  rice,  and  poured  a 
peck  of  beans  into  the  mill.  Then 
the  old  man  began  to  pound  and  the 
old  woman  to  grind. 

At  the  first  blow,  however,  and  at 
the  first  turn  of  the  mill,  both  beans 
and  rice  turned  into  a  foul  mass  of 
stuff,  full  of  wriggling  worms.  The 
covetous  old  couple  were  so  angry 
that  they  chopped  the  mill  into 
pieces  and  used  the  mortar  for  fire- 
wood. 

Not  long  after  that,  the  kind  man 
dreamed  again.  He  thought  that 
the  dog  came  to  him  and  told  him 
how  the  wicked  people  had  broken 
the  mill  and  burned  the  mortar  that 
had  been  made  from  the  pine  tree: 

"Take  the  ashes  of  the  mill,  and 
sprinkle  them  on  the  withered  trees 
and  they  will  bloom  again,"  said 
the  dog. 

Early  in  the  morning,  the  man 
went  to  his  wicked  neighbors'  house 
to  get  some  of  the  ashes.    He  found 


the  miserable  old  pair  sitting  by 
their  square  fireplace,  smoking  and 
spinning.  He  asked  them  for  the 
ashes,  and  they  scolded  him  as  if  he 
were  a  thief.  At  last,  however, 
they  allowed  him  to  fill  his  basket 
with  ashes. 

When  the  man  returned  to  his 
home,  he  went  out  with  his  wife  in- 
to the  garden.  It  was  winter,  and 
their  favorite  cherry  tree  was  bare. 
They  sprinkled  a  few  of  the  ashes  on 
it,  anc1,  lu!  it  put  out  blossoms  until 
it  became  a  cloud  of  pink  blooms 
which  perfumed  the  air.  The  news 
of  this  soon  filled  the  village,  and 
every  one  ran  to  see  the  wonder. 

The  covetous  ample  also  heard  the 
story,  and  they  gatl  ered  up  the  re- 
maining ashe?,  thinking  that  they, 
too,  would  make  withered  trees 
blossom. 

About  this  time  the  daimio,  or 
lord  of  that  region,  was  journeying 
near  the  village;  and  the  kind  man, 
hearing  this,  set  out  to  meet  him, 
taking  his  basket  of  ashes.  He 
climbed  into  an  old  withered  cherry 
tree  that  stood  by  the  road,  and 
waited  for  the  daimio  and  his  train 
to  pass  by. 

Now,  it  was  the  custom,  when  one 
of  the  great  men  drew  near,  for  all 
the  people  to  shut  their  second-story 
windows.  They  even  pasted  them 
fast  with  slips  of  paper,  so  as  not  to 
commit  the  impertinence  of  looking 
down  upon  their  lord  All  ranged 
themselves  along  the  road,  fell  upon 
their  knees,  and  remained  there  un- 
til the  procession  had  passed  by. 

It  was,  therefore,  verv  impolite 
for  the  kind  man  to  climb  the  tree, 
and  be  higher  than  his  master's  head. 

The  procession  drew  near,  with 
all  its  pomp  of  gayly  colored  banners, 
covered  spears,  and  state  umbrellas. 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


A  tall  officer  marched  ahead,  crying 
out  to  the  people,  "Get  down  on 
your  knees!  Get  down  on  your 
knees!"  And  every  one  kneeled  down. 

Suddenly,  however,  the  officer 
caught  sight  of  the  kind  man  up  in 
the  tree.  He  was  about  to  call  out 
to  him  in  an  angry  tone,  but  seeing 
that  he  appeared  quite  old  and 
feeble,  he  pretended  not  to  notice, 
and  passed  on. 

When  the  daimio  drew  near,  the 
kind  man  took  a  pinch  of  ashes  from 
his  basket  and  scattered  them  over 
the  tree.  In  a  moment  it  burst  into 
blossom. 

The  daimio  was  delighted.  He 
ordered  his  attendants  to  stop,  and 
went  up  to  the  tree  to  see  the  won- 
der. He  called  to  the  kind  man  and 
thanked  him.  He  ordered  that  he 
should  be  rewarded  with  silk  robes 
and  fans  and  ivory  carvings,  and 
other  costly  presents.  He  even  in- 
vited him  to  visit  him  in  his  castle. 
And- when  the  procession  had  passed 
on,  the  kind  man  went  joyfully  home 
to  tell  the  good  news  to  his  wife. 

When  the  covetous  neighbor  heard 
of  what  had  taken  place,  he  thought 


that  he,  too,  would  win  the  favor  of 
his  master.  So  he  took  some  of  the 
magic  ashes  and  went  out  on  the 
highway.  He  waited  till  the  daimio 
drew  near,  and  then,  instead  of 
kneeling  down,  he  climbed  a  wither- 
ed cherry  tree. 

Then,  when  the  daimio  was  almost 
directly  under  him,  he  threw  a  hand- 
ful of  ashes  over  the  tree,  which  did 
not  change  in  the  least.  The  wind 
blew  the  fine  dust  into  the  noses  and 
eyes  of  the  daimio  and  his  followers. 
How  they  sneezed  and  coughed!  All 
the  pomp  and  dignity  of  the  process- 
ion was  spoiled. 

The  officer  whose  business  it  was 
to  cry,  "Get  down  on  your  knees," 
seized  the  foolish  old  fellow  by  the 
hair,  dragged  him  from  the  tree, 
and  tumbled  him  and  his  ash  basket 
into  the  ditch  by  the  road.  Others 
fell  upon  him  and  beat  him,  and  left 
him  for  dead. 

Thus  while  the  cruel,  covetous  old 
man  was  deservedly  punished,  the 
kind  friend  of  the  dog  dwelt  in  peace 
and  plenty,  and  both  he  and  his  wife 
lived  to  a  happy  old  age. 


General  Lee  And  Traveler. 

By  Robert  E.  Lee. 

My  father  was  generally  accompanied  by  one  of  my  sisters  in  his  rides, 
whenever  the  weather  and  the  condition  of  the  roads  admitted  of  their 
going.  It  took  very  severe  weather  to  keep  him  in,  though  often  he  could 
not  spare  time,  for  during  the  winter  months  the  days  were  very  short. 
Whenever  I  was  in  Lexington  I  rode  with  him,  and  when  he  was  prevented 
by  any  cause  he  would  ask  me  to  take  Traveler  out  and  give  him  a  gallop, 
which  I  was  delighted  to  do. 

My  Father's  affection  for  his  hors-  letter  written  from  the  Springs  one 
es  was  very  deep   and  strong.     In  a     summer,  to  his  clerk   in  Lexington, 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


he  says:--- 

"How  is  Travler?  Tell  him  I  miss 
him  dreadfully,  and  have  repented 
of  our  separation  but  once--and 
that  is  the  whole  time  since  we  part- 
ed." 

I  think  that  Traveler  appreciated 
his  love  and  sympathy  and  returned 
it  as  much  as  was  in  a  horse's  nature 
to  do.  As  illustrative  of  this  bond 
between  them,  a  very  pretty  story 
was  told  me  by  Mrs.  S.  P.  Lee. 

"One  afternoon  in  July,  the  Gen- 
eral rode  down  to  the  canal-boat 
landing  to  put  on  board  a  young 
lady  who  had  been  visting  his  daugh- 
ters and  was  returning  home.  He 
dismounted,  tied  Traveler  to  a  post, 
and  was  standing  on  the  boat  mak- 
ing his  adieux,  when  some  one  call- 
ed out  that  Traveler  was  loose. 
Sure  enough,  the  gallant  gray  was 
making  his  way  up  the  road,  increas- 
ing his  speed  as  a  number  of  boys 
and  men  tried  to  stop  him. 

"The  "General  immediately  step- 
ped ashore,  called  to  the  crowd  to 
stand  still,  and  advancing  a  few 
steps  gave  a  pecliuar  low  whistle. 
At  the  'first  sound  Traveler  stopped 
and  pricked  up  his-ears.  Ihe  Gener- 
al whistled  a  second  time,  and  the 
horse  with  a  glad  whinny  turned 
and  trotted  quitely  back  to  his  mas- 
ter who  patted  and  coaxed  him  be- 
fore tying  him  up  again. 

"To  a  bystander  who  expressed  sur- 
prise at  the  creature's  docility  the 
General  observed  that  he  did  not  see 


how  any  man  could  ride  a  horse  for 
any  length  of  time  without  a  per- 
fect understanding  being  establish- 
ed between  them." 

My  sister,  Mildred,  who  rode  with 
him  constantly,  tells  me  of  his  en- 
joyment of  their  long  rides  out  into 
the  beautiful,  restful  country.  Noth- 
ing seemed  to  delight  him  so  much. 
I  have  often  known  him  to  give  rein 
to  Traveler  and  ride  at  full  speed  to 
the  top  of  some  long  hill,  then  turn 
and  wait  for  me,  joggling  along  on 
the  mare  Lucy,  while  he  called  out 
in  a  merry  voice.  "Come  along, 
Miss  Lucy,  Miss  Lucy,  Lucy  Long!" 

He  would  question  the  country 
people  about  the  roads,  where  they 
came  from,  where  they  led  to,  and 
soon  knew  every  farmer's  name  and 
every  homestead  in  the  country.  He 
often  said:— 

"I  wish  I  bad  a  little  farm  of  my 
own,  where  we  could  live  in  peace 
to  the  end  of  our  days.  You  girls 
could  attend  to  the  dairy  and  the 
cows  and  the  sheep  and  wait  on 
your  mother  and  me;  for  it  is  time 
now  for  us  rid  people  to  rest  and 
for  the  young  people  to  wofk." 

All  the  children  in  the  country 
around  were  devoted  to  him,  after 
they  once  knew  him.  He  used  to 
meet  his  favorites  among  the  little 
ones  on  the  street,  and  would  some- 
times lift  them  up  in  front  of  him 
to  give  them  a  ride  on  Traveler. 
That  was  the  greatest  treat  he  could 
provide. 


Some  time  ago  the  Enquirer  man  played  pedagogue  long  enough  to 
tell  correspondents  not  to  write  about  an  infant  child,  as  every  infant  is 
a  child,  never  to  write  "he  said  before  he  died  "  as  it  is  hardly  possible 
that  he  made  any  remarks  after  he  died,  and  never  to  write  about  a 
widow  woman,  for  every  widow  is  a  woman.— Monroe  Enquirer 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


A  Boy  Who  Became  Famous. 

By  W.  R.  Turner. 

A  Boy,  only  six  years  old,  was  sailing  with  his  father  down  the 
Danube.  All  day  long  they  had  been  sailing  past  crumbled  ruins,  frowning 
castles,  cloisters  hid  away  among  the  crags,  towering  cliffs,  quiet  villages 
nestled  in  sunny  valleys,  and  there  a  deep  gorge  that  opened  back  from  the 
gliding  river,  its  hollow  distance  blue  with  fathomless  shadows  and  its  lone- 
liness and  stillness  stirring  the  boy's  heart  like  some    dim  and    vast  cathe- 


dral.  They  stopped  at  night  at  a 
clistor,  and  the  father  took  Wolfgang 
into  the  chapel  to  see  the  organ.  It 
was  the  first  large  organ  he  had 
ever  spen;  and  his  face  lit  up  with 
delight,  and  every  motion  and  at- 
titude of  his  figure  expressed  a  won- 
dering reverence. 

"Father"  said  the  boy  "let  me 
play!"  Well  pleased,  the  father 
complied.  Then  Wolfgang  pushed 
aside  the  stool,  and  when  his  father 
had  fixed  the  great  bellows,  the  elfin 
organist  stood  upon  the  pedals. 
How  the  deep  tones  woke  the  som- 
bre still  of  the  old  church!  The 
organ  seemed  some  great  uncouth 
creature,  roaring  for  every  joy  at 
the  caresses  of  this  marvelous  child. 

The  monks,  eating  their  supper 
in  the  refectory,  heard  it,  and  drop- 
ped knife  and  fork  in  astonishment. 
The  organist  of  the  brotherhood  was 
among  them,  but  never  had  he 
played  with  such  power.  They  list- 
ened: some  crossed  themselves,  till 
the  prior  rose  up  and  hastened  into 
the  chapel.  The  others  followed: 
but  when  they  looked  up  into  the 
organ  loft,  lo!  there  was  no  organist 
to  be  seen,  though  the  deep  tones 
still  massed  themselves  in  new  har- 
monies, and  made  stone  arches  thrill 
with  their  powers.  "It  is  the  de- 
vil," cried  one  of  the  monks,   draw- 


ing closer  to  his  companions,  and 
giving  a  scared  look  over  his  shoulder 
at  the  darkness  of  the  aisle. 

"It  is  a  miracle,"  said  another. 
But  when  the  boldest  of  them 
mounted  the  stairs  to  the  organ- 
loft,  he  stood  as  if  petrified  with  am- 
azement. There  was  the  tiny  figure, 
treading  from  pedal  to  pedal,  and 
at  the  same  time  cluching  at  the 
keys  above  his  little  hands,  gather- 
ing handfuls  of  those  wanderful 
chords  as  if  they  were  violets  and 
flinging  them  out  into  the  solemn 
gloom  behind  him.  He  heard  no- 
thing, saw  nothings  besides:  his  eyes 
beamed:  and  his  whole  face  lighted 
up  with  impassioned  joy.  ■  Louder 
and  fuller  rose  the  harmonies  steam- 
ing forth  in  swelling  billows,  till  they 
seemed  to  reach  a  sunny  shore,  on 
which  they  broke:  and  then  whisper- 
ing ripples  of  daintiest  melody  ling- 
ered a  moment  in  the  air,  like  the 
last  murmur  of  a  wind  harp,  and  all 
was  still.  The  boy  was  John  Wolf- 
gang Mozart. 


Incidentally. 

By  N.  B.  L.  In  News  &  Observer. 

Wonder  what  has  become  of  the 
blind  negro  beggar  who  used  to  sit 
out  in  front  of  the  News  and  Obser- 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


ver  building  singing  hymns  at  the 
top  of  his  voice  and  clinking  the 
coins  in  his  tin  cup  while  he  implor- 
ed the  passersby  to  "please  help  the 
blind?"  He  seems  to  have  disap- 
peard  from  the  face  of  the  earth. 
Certainly  the  place  thereof  knows 
him  no  more,  and  hasn't  for  weeks. 
Sometimes  he  moved  his  stand  to 
the  Capital  Club,  and  on  Saturdays 
when  business  was  brisk  on  South 
Wilmington  str-eet  he  sat  in  front 
of  the  Commercial  Bank.  But  he 
seems  to  consider  Martin  street  his 
lawful  hunting  ground.  He  used  to 
make  me  think  of  the.,  beggar  at 
"The  Beautiful  Gate  of  the  Tem- 
ple," only  St.  .Peter  never  passed 
along  Martin  street  with  the  healing 
word.  But  maybe  the  blind  beggar 
will  come  back  when  the  heat  of 
summer  subsides.  He  was  becom- 
ing a  local  institution. 


With  his  nervousness  and  his 
monotonous  begging  he  was.  a  very 
different  type  of  mendicant 
from  the  sightless  old  negro  man 
who  stands  on  the  corner  by  Christ 
Church  without  a  word  except  one 
of  deferential  thanks  when  occa- 
sional coins  fall  intD  his  cup.  Mr.  Ro- 
land Beasly  said  that  this  old  fellow 
distributes  his  titles  to  folks  accord- 
ing to  the  sound  which  their  contri- 
butions make  as  they  strike  the  tin. 


faithfulness  than  many  of  us  for 
whom  stars  shine  and  flowers  bloom. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Johnson  who  loved 
each  other,  without  ever  seeing  any- 
thing except  what  their  hearts  saw, 
are  a  better  sermon  than  any  lever 
heard.  They  walk  about  the  streets 
arm  in  arm,  smiling  often  as  they 
talk.  A  very  real  light  must  shine 
through  the  darkness  for  them. 
There  is  something  in  little  Mrs. 
Johnson's  sweet  voice  when  she  sings 
that  no  training  could  ever  put 
there. 


There  was  something  new  in  news- 
boys in  Raliegh  yesterday.  Most  of 
that  breed  do  not  run  to  style,  but 
this  small  individual  did.  The  com- 
mon variety  of  newsboys  is  clad  us- 
ually in  dirty  shirt  and  nondescript 
trousers,  and  in  summer  is  always 
bare-footed,  as  a  matter  of  course. 

This  little  one  stood  out  like  a 
spotless  lily  in  a  garden  of  weeds. 
He  was  dressed  in  a  clean  white  suit 
and  white  cap  and  looked  as  if  he  had 
just  come  from  a  party.  He  couldn't 
have  been  over  six.  Maybe  he  had 
beem  reading  articles  on  success 
which  tell  you  how  much  a  neat  ap- 
pearance counts  on  that  rough  road. 


Institutional    Notes. 

(Henry  B.  Faucette,  Reporter.) 


Why  are  the  blind  usually  so  cou- 
rageous? Maybe  the  spirit  is  allow- 
ed to  see,more  clearly  when  the  eyes 
are  closed  for  life.'  Look  at  the 
blind  musicians  who  play  every  night 
at  the  Raleigh  Hotel.  Four  of  them 
who  "ask  no  odds  of  Fate,"  but  go 
about    their     business   with    more 


Rev.  G.  A.  Martin,  of  the  First 
Baptist  church  of  Concord,  preached 
an  excellent  sermon  at  the  Chapel, 
Sunday. 

The  following  boys  were  made 
happy  by  visits  from  home  folks 
Wednesday:    Parks    Newton,     John 


3° 


THE  UPLIFT 


Branch,  Harry  Lamb,  Waldo  Shinn. 

Mr.  G.  H.  Lawernee,  accompanied 
by  Walter  Brockwell,  went  to  Chapel 
Hill  on  business,  last  week. 

Mr.  Zebulon  Teeter,  who  has  been 
at  Trinity  College  studying  for  the 
ministry,  and  who  spent  his  vacation 
at  the  school,  has  returned  to  college 
where  he  will  resume  his  studies. 

Mr.  Broadus  Ta'bert,  of  Concord, 
who  has  been  an  officer  at  the  school 
for  the  past  six  months,  has  resigned. 

Saturday  was  one  time  that  every 
b\v  at  the  school  smiled  at  the 
scarcity  of  water.  For  it  mean c  that 
an  enjoyable  hike  to  the  river  and 
a  good  old  swim  was  in  store  for 
all. 

Mr.  Willie  White,  of  Concord, 
has  accepted  work  at  the  school. 
Mr.  White  is  trie  brother  of  Mr. 
J.  Lee  White,  of  No.  3.  If  he  is 
as  good  as  his  brother,  all  the  boys 
will  like  him. 

Frank  Garrell,  who  has  been  a 
house-boy  at  the  Administration 
Building,  received  an  honorable  pa- 
role, last  week.  He  was  liked  by 
everybody  at  the  school,  and  we  all 
wish  him  good  luck  and  much  hap- 
piness in  the  days  to  come. 

Invitations  reading  as  follows  have 
been  issued: 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Colenian  Wallace 
Abernathy,  request  the  honor  of 
your  presence  at  the  marriage  of 
their  daughter,  Annie,  to  Williamson 
Wilson  Johnson,  on  Wednesday  even- 
ing, September,  28th,  1921,  at  six 
o'clock,  Harrisburg,  North  Carolina. 
At  home  after  October,  15th,  Con- 
Cord,  North  Carolina. 


Tuesday,   September,    20th,  is  an- 
other  day  that  isn't  easily  forgotten 
by  every  body  at  the  school.     When 
news  came  that  we    were  to    go    to! 
the  Made- In-Carolinas  Exposition,  at 
Charlotte,  the  boys  worked    with  a" 
light  heart  during  the  day,  with  the 
anticipation  of  seeing  the  exposition.. 
Henderson  Sarvis  and  Frank  Garrell 
were  called  back    to  blow    the  Bass 
and  Baritone,  as  the  boys,  who  have 
just  been  assigned,  haven't  had  time 
to  catch  on.     When  the  time  came, 
we  marched  to  the  railroad,    where 
we  were  to   board  the   train.  When 
we  arrived  in  Charlotte,  we  march- 
ed to  the    exposition   grounds,  with 
the  band  leading.     Then,    when  we 
arrived  at  the  grounds,  a   photogra- 
pher took  a  snapshot    of    the    boys; 
after  which  we    went  in   to    see  the 
exposition.     Master   Samuel  Taylor, 
our  great  orator,  thrilled  the  bearts- 
and  souls  of  those  present   with  "A 
Man  May  Be  Down  But  He's  Never 
Out.''     And  Master  Cavenaugh  sang 
a  song  '.T  want  to    raise  my    boy  to 
be  a  soldier."     It  was    through   the 
kindness  of  the  citizens  of    Concord 
that  we  got  to  go.  We  had  a  real  good 
time  and  we  thank  you  all  very  much. 


Of  A  Local  Nature. 

Mr.  W.  V.  Krimminger,  a  promi- 
nent farmer  and  a  good  citizen  of 
No.  11,  died  at  the  Concord  Hospital 
on  the  16th,  having  undergone  an  op- 
eration for  appendicitis.  *  Sunder- 
land Hall  School,  under  the  princi- 
palship  of  JVIiss  Melissa  Mont- 
gomery, began  its  28th  session  on 
the  20th.  *  Miss  Gertrude  Griffin, 
the  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jesse 
Griffin,  a  very  attractive  young  lady 


THE  UPLIFT 


31 


of  just  seventeen  years,  after  an 
operation  for  appendictis  at  the 
Concord  Hospital,  died  on  the  16th. 
The  funeral  services  were  conducted 
from  the  home  on  South  Spring  street 
Sunday  afternoon,  attended  by  a 
large  number  of  the  friends  of  the 
deceased  and  her  parents.  The  flor- 
al offerings  were  numerous  and  beau- 
tiful. *  Excavation  for  a  new  2-story 
brick  building  being  built  by  Mr.  J. 
A.  Cannon  on  North  Union  street, 
opposite  the  St.  Cloud,  is  about 
completed,  ready  for  the  brick  work 
to  begin.  Mr.  Ed  Misenheimer  has 
the  brick  contract.  *  It  is  announced 
that  11,375  books  were  drawn  from 
the  local  library  during  the  past  three 
months.  This,  is  an  average  of  over 
one  book  to  every  man,  woman  and 
child  in  the  community.  It  makes  a 
wonderful  record,  and  shows  what  a 
taste  Concord  people  have  for  read- 
ing. *  Mr.  A.  Sam  White,  who  has 
been  superintendent  of  the  Clayton 
Cotton  Mills  for  over  twenty  years, 
has  resigned  and  accepted  a  similar 
position  with  a  cotton  mill  in  High 
Point.  Mr.  White  is  a  Cabarrus 
county  boy,  who  has  made  entirely 
good.  *  The  warehouse  of  the  Pop- 
lar Tent  Ginning  Company  was  de- 
stroyed Sunday  night.  Thirty  bales 
of  cotton,  with  partial  insurance, 
were  destroyed.  The  fire  is  sup- 
posed to  have  started  from  light- 
ning. *  Copious  local  showers  fell 
in  the    county  during  the  week,  re- 


lieving slightly  a  terribly  long  and 
severe  dry  season.  *  Congressman 
R.  L.  Doughton  spent  a  short  while 
in  Concord  on  Tuesday,  visiting  rela- 
tives. *  It  is  begining  to  look  like 
the  oil  mills  have  gotten  "hold  of 
some  money,  inasmuch  as  there  is 
a  very  marked  demand  for  seed.  * 
Mrs.  Earnest  Hicks  has  entered  the 
hospital,  being  treated  for  appende- 
citis.  *  Miss  Lou  White,  after  sev- 
eral weeks  confinement  to  her  home 
on  account  of  illness,  is  able  to  be 
out.  *  Miss  Fannie  Hill,  of  the  office 
of  the  County  Superintendent  of 
Education,  has  been  on  a  vacation 
of  a  week.  *  The  Recorder's  Court 
seems  unusually  busy.  *  Probably 
five  or  six  hundred  Cabarrus  people 
attended  the  Made-in-Carolinas  Ex- 
position on  Tuesday.  The  address  of 
the  occasion  was  made  by  John  M. 
Oglesby,  Esq.,  which  was  splendidly 
conceived  and  most  attractively  de- 
livered. Mr.  Ogelsby  received  a 
practical  ovation  from  his  numerous 
Cabarrus  friends  for  the  eloquent 
manner  in  which  he  gave  Cabarus 
a  greatly  deserved  good  name.  It 
was  timely,  for  the  advertising  ad- 
ministered to  this  community  for 
the  past  three  months  is  decidedly 
more  than  was  just.  A  stranger 
could  net  get  a  just  opinion  of  our 
people  from  the  stuff  that  has  gone 
out.  Mr.  Oglesby  made  the  Cabarrus 
people  present  real  proud  of  the 
county. 


dy 


THE 


n>  ei.r.ar.an  van;©;oi\ 


UPLIFT 


Issued  Weekh — Subscription  $2.00 


VOL.  IX  CONCORD  N.  C.  OCT.    8,  1921, 


NO.  49 


Getting  i  he  Right  Vision. 

It  is  an  old  saying  that  a  penny  held  close  to  the 
eye  will  shut  out  the  sunshine,  and  certainly  it  of- 
ten happens  that  little  losses  blind  us  to  great 
blessings.  A  merchant  who  failed  in  business  a 
few  years  ago  went  home  in  agitation,  a  look  of 
despair  on  his  white  face. 

"What  is  the  matter?"  asked  his  wife. 
"I  am  ruined;  !  have  lost  my  all!"    he  exclaimed, 
pressing  his  hand  upon  his  forehead. 
"All!"  said  his  wife.     "No,  I  am  left." 
"All!  papa?"  said  the  eldest  boy.      "Here  am    I!" 

"And  I,  too,"  said  the  little  girl,  running  up  and 
putting  her  arms  round  his  neck. 

"I'm  not  lost,"  repeated  Eddie. 

"And  you  have  your  health  left"'     said  his  wife. 

"And  your  hands  to  work  with,"  said  the  eldest, 
"and  I  can  help  you." 

"And  your  two  feet  to  carry  you  about,  and 
your  two  eyes  to  see  with,"  said  little  Eddie. 

"Arid  you  have  God's  promises,"  said  the  grand- 
mother. 

"And  a  good  God,"  said  his  wife. 

"God  forgive  me!"  said  the  merchant,  "I  have 
not  lost  my  all.  What  have  I  lost  to  what  I  have 
left!" 

He  took  comfort  and  began  the  world  afresh. 


-PUBLISHED  BY- 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS    OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACK  iON  MANUAL  TRAIN 
ING  AND  INDUSTrtl^LSCrlDDL 


THE  UPLIFT 


%4?~."r>k~tnk>. 


mMmmwmmmmM 


U\i£/-»i 


1 


Between"  the  South  and  Washington  and  New  York 


North 

;ounc 

SCHEDULES  BEGINNING  AlCUST  H,  19ZI 

Sou  thbound 

No.  3S 

■•:.-..  :33 

No.  38 

No.  30 

(ATLANTA,  GA. 
Iv     Terminal  Station     (Cent.  Time) 

No.  29 

No.  37 

No.  137 

No.  35 

IZ.OONighl 

11.30AM 

12.30noon 

5.50PM 

4.50  PM 

5.25AM 

12.I0AM 

11.40AM 

12.40  PM 

4.00PM 

!v  |  PeachLree  Station    (Cent.  Time) 

10.55AM 

5.30PM 

4.30PM 

5.05AM 

6.15AM 

4.50PM 

5.50  PM 

9.35PM 

ar    GREENVILLE,  S.  C.  (East.  Time) 

V 

7.00AM 

2.10PM 

1.00PM 

1.C5AM 

7.35AM 

5.55PM 

6.55PM 

10.40  PM 

ar    SPARTANBURG,  S.  C. 

V 

5.50AM 

1.00  PM 

11.52AM 

11.45  PM 

10.05AM 

8,03PM 

9.05PM 

12.55  AM 

ar    CHARLOTiE,  N.  C. 

V 

3.25AM 

10.40AM 

9.30AA1 

9.05  PM 

11.45AM 

9.20  PM 

10.20  PM 

2.20AM 

ar    SALISBURY,  N.  C. 

v 

2.0SAM 

9.20AM 

8. 1 0  AM 

7.45  PM 

1.05PM 

10.29PM 

11.20PM 

3.23AM 

ar    HiBh  Point,  N.  C. 

v 

I2.45AM 

8.02AM 

7.02AM 

6.27PM 

1.30PM 

10.50PM 

11. 41PM 

3.44AM 

ar    GREENSBORO,  N.  C. 

V 

12. 15AM 

7.35AM 

6.35AM" 

5.58PM 

2.40PM 

9,00AM 

9.00  AM 

9.00AM 

ar     Wineton-Salem,  N.  C. 

V 

8.50PM 

5.30  AM 

5.30AM 

3.05  PM 

5.35  PM 

4.00  AM 

4.00AM 

10.45AM 

ar    Raleigh,  N.  C. 

V 

7.00  PM 

12.40  AM 

12.40AM 

8.E2AM 

2.50PM 

12.06AM 

I. MAM 

5.04  AM 

ar    DANVILLE,  VA. 

v 

1 0.52  PM 

6.10AM 

5.05AM 

4.15PM 

9.00AM 

4.30PM 

ar    Norfolk,  Vo. 

V 

7.35AM 

G.30PM 

6.30  PM 

9.35  PM 

7.10  AM 

7.10AM 

1.40PM 

ar     Richmond.  Va. 

v 

3.45PM 

11.00  PM 

11.00  PM 

7.45AM 

5.17PM 

2.16AM 

3.10AM 

7.05AM 

or    LYNCHBURG,  VA. 

9.00  PM 

4.15AM 

3.05  AM 

2.25  PM 

11.00PM 

7.40AM 

8.40AM 

12.35PM 

ar    WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 

v 

3.30PM 

10.55PM 

9.50  PM 

9.00AM 

1.50  AM 

9.05AM 

10.05AM 

2.00  PM 

ar    EALTMORE,  MD.,  Penna.  Sy». 

v 

1.53PM 

9.30PM 

8.12PM 

6.05AM 

4.15AM 

11.13AM 

12.20  PM 

4.05PM 

ar    West  PHILADELPHIA 

v 

11.38AM 

7.14PM 

S.47PM 

3.20AM 

4.35AM 

11.24AM 

I2.35PM 

4.17PM 

ar    North  PHILADELPHIA 

v 

11.24  AM 

7.02  PM 

5.35  PM 

3.04AM 

6.4SAM 

1.30  PM 

2.40  PM 

6.10PM 

ar    NEW  YORK,  Penna.  System 

9.15  AM 

5.05  PM 

3.35PM 

I2.30Nislu 

EQUIPMENT 

Nos.  37  and  38.  NEW  YORK  &  NEW  ORLEANS  LIMITED.  Solid  Pullman  (rain.  Drawi 
New  Orleann,  Montgomery.  Atlanta.  Wonhington  and  New  York.  Sleeping  car  northbound  betw 
Club  car.      Librory-Ob«-=r-ation  car.      No  coach  ea. 

Nod.  137  &  138.     ATLANTA  SPECIAL.     Drawing  room  sleeping  cart  between  Macon,  Columbus,  Atlanta.  Washington  and  New  York. 
Washington-San  Franciico  touriat  sleeping  car  aouthbound.      Dining  car.     Coachei. 

No..  29  &  30.      BIRMINGHAM  SPECIAL.      Drawing  room  sleeping  can.  between  Birmingham,  Atlanta 
Son  Francinco- Washing  ton  tounot  sleeping;  car  northbound.     Sleeping  cor  between  Richmond  and  Atlanta  a 


Dining  car.    Coaches. 

No*'.  35  &  36.  NEW  YORK.  WASHINGTON.  ATLANTA  &  NEW  ORLEANS  EXPRESS.  Drawing  room 
Orleans,  Montgomery,  Birmingham,  Atlanta  and  Washington  and  New  York.     Dining  car.     Coaches. 

Note:  Noa.  29  and  30  use  Peachtrce  Street  Station  only  at   Atlanta. 

Note:  Train  No.  138  connects  at  Washington  with  "COLONIAL  EXPRESS,"  through  train  to  Bo.ton  - 
leaving  Washington  8.15  A.  M.  via  Penna.  System. 


■leeping  car*  between  Now 


.  Hell  Gate  Bridge  Route, 


W)  SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM  (H 

X|^jy         The  Double  Tracked  Trunk  Line  Between  Atlanta,  Ga.  and  Washington,  D.  C.        ^K^sT^' 


The  Uplift 

AjWEEKLY  JOURNAL 

PUBLISHED  BY 

The  Authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School. 
Type-Setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class.  Subscription  Two  Dollars  the  Year  in 
Advance. 

JAMES  P.  COOK,  Editor. 

JESSE  C.  FISHER,  Director  Printing  Department 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.  4,  1920,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Concord,  N. 
C,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


ROCKINGHAM  COUNTY  BUILDS  A  COTTAGE. 

This  writer,  following  up  some  preliminary  work  and  an  invitation,  spent 
Monday  at  Wentworth,  the  capitol  of  Rockingham  county,  N,  C.  He.  was 
a  guest  of  the  officials  of  the  County  Board  of  Welfare,  easily  among  the 
widest  awake  officials  engaged  in  this  worthwhile  work  in  the  State.  A 
county  that  .'has  the  benefit  of  the  enthusiastic  and  wise  services  of  such 
people  as  Mrs.  Dr.  Mills  and  the  Welfare  worker,  Prof.  J.  H.  Allen,  may 
consider  itself  blessed. 

By  invitation  this  writer  appeared  before  the  County  Commissioners,  in 
session  on  that  Monday..  From  various  quarters  of  the  county  there  were 
present  quite  a  number  of  leading  and  influential  citizens  of  the  county, 
among  them  ministers,  farmers,  bankers  and  high  road- officials.  Rein- 
forced by  the  presence  of  county  officials,  especially  Judge  Penn,  of  the 
Superior  Court,  these  representative  people  were  assembled  in  the  great 
matter  of  solving  the  problem  how  to  care  for  a  large  number  of  unfortu- 
nate and  neglected  boys.  This  writer  presented  a  proposition  to  the  Coun- 
ty Commissioners,  very  practical  and  patriotic  gentlemen,  looking  to  mak- 
ing provision  for  the  county's  unfortunate  youth  at  the  Jackson  Training 
School.  A  full  presentation  was  made,  and  the  officials  manifested  a  deep 
interest.  Others  threw  light  on  the  knotty  problem.  Then,  after  the 
case  was  fully  considered  from  all  angles,  a  motion  unanimously  prevailed, 
making  an  appropriation  of  sufficient  funds  to  erect  a  Cottage  at  the  Jack- 
son Training  School;  and  the  representative  of  the  Jackson  Training  School 
was  authorized  to  let  the  contract  at  once  and  hasten  the  erection  of  this 
dormitory  building,  which  will  accommodate  thirty  boys. 

Degree  by  degree,  and  stage  by  stage,    conservatively    but   surely,    the 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

problem  of  "what  to  do  for  the  North  Carolina  boy  without  a  proper 
ehance"  is  being  satisfactorily  answered.  This  announcement  is  pleasingly 
made  by  and  for  those,  who  have  thrown  into  the  cause  their  sincerest  and 
fondest  effort  for  more  than  twenty-five  years.  That  the  record  and  ac- 
complishment of  the  institution  justifies  all  this  effort,  is  truly  a  solace  to 
a  heart  ten  thousand  times  in  the  past  sorely  bothered. 

The  contract  for  the  Rockingham  Cottage  was  let  on  the  5th  and  ma- 
terial is  now  assembling. 

AN  INSPIRATION. 

In  this  number  there  is  a  short  story,  contributed  by  Mr.  C.  W.  Hunt, 
of  Mecklenburg  county,  telling  of  the  youthful  struggle,  the  rise  and  the 
wonderful  leadership  of  Dr.  Clarence  Poe,  editor  of  the  Progressive  Farm- 
er. The  story  is  cleverly  and  honestly  told  by  Mr.  Hunt  and  makes  good 
and  most  inspiring  reading  matter. 

It  would  be  far-fetched— untrue— to  entertain  any  belief  that  all  boys, 
situated  as  was  Mr.  Poe,  could  overcome  obstacles  and  hew  out  of  conditions 
the  wonderful  record  of  accomplishments  that  this  Chatham  product  has 
done.  But  what  he  did  must  be  an  inspiration  to  every  boy,  possessed  of 
a  normal  and  physical  make-up,  to  bourgeon  out  of  his  opportunities  and 
life. that  result  that  would  indicate  he  had  the  right  vision  and  a  commend- 
able ambition. 

The  Uplift  has  been  trying,  in  an  honorable  manner,  to  induce  Charles 
"W.  Hunt,  to  do  more  writing  for  the  pleasure  and  profit  of  his  friends. 
This  fellow  conducted  a  paper  at  Burlington,  N.  C,  years  ago,  when  it 
took  an  artist  and  a  smart  man  to  conduct  a  paper  and  keep  out  of  the 
hands  of  the  sheriff.  Somehow  or  other,  probably  by  a  call  that  dates 
back  and  back,  Mr.  Hunt  took  up  his  residence  in  the  country  a  few  miles 
out  of  Charlotte,  where  he  conducts  a  small  dairy,  chicken  yard  and  com- 
munes with  nature  most  gloriously.  He  was  pleased  to  baptize  his  country 
place  "Swastika  Farm,"  which  translated  probably  means,  "sink  or 
swim."  Just  a  few  days  ago. this  interesting  and  substantial  man  celebrated 
his  62ond  anniversary,  as  an  individual  not  as  a  farmer,  by  gathering  around 
him  a  host  of  friends  to  feast  on  a  barbecue  that  was  a  barbecue.  It  was  a 
great  day. 

****** 

The  teachers  of  North  Carolina  and  the  friends  of  education  in  general 
are  to  be  congratulated  because  of  the   coming  of  President  Edwin  A.   Al- 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

derman,  of  the  University  of  Virginia,  and  one  of  the  brightest  men  the 
Old  North  State  has  produced  in  all  her  history,  to  address  the  Teachers' 
Assembly  at  Raleigh  during  Thanksgiving  week.  This  man  Alderman  makes 
every  word  he  utters  function  like  something  that  breathes  with  life.  Pity 
he  can't  be  kept  in  the  state,  which  produced  him  and  needs  him. 

****** 

It  seems  about  time  for  some  one  to  find  out  exactly  where  the  rights 
of  a  state  in  handling  its  own  affairs  ends  and  where  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment can  decently  step  in  and  take  charge.  It  is  this  frequent  muddle  in 
the  affairs  of  the  state  in  the  conduct  of  its  own  affairs,  that  precipitate 
trouble  and  the  expenditure  of  much  time  and  money.  Does  no  one  after 
all  these  years  know  nothing  about  it— that  doubt  creeps  into  every  move- 
ment of  the  state  when  she  is  engaged  in  finding  revenue  for  its  needs? 


THE  BELLY  AND  THE  MEMBERS. 

One  fine  day  it  occurred  to  the  Members  of  the  Body  that  they  were 
doing  all  of  the  work  and  the  Belly  was  having  all  of  the  food.  So 
they  held  a  meeting,  and  after  a  long  discussion,  decided  to  strike 
work  till  the  Belly  consented  to  take  its  proper  share  of  the  work. 
So  after  a  day  or  two,  the  Hands  refused  to  take  the  food,  the  Mouth 
refused  to  receive  it,  and  the  Teeth  had  no  work  to  do.  But  after  a 
day  or  two,  the  Members  began  to  find  that  they  themselves  were  not 
in  a  very  active  condition:  the  Hands  could  hardly  move,  and  the 
Mouth  was  all  parched  and  dry,  while  the  legs  were  unable  to  support 
the  rest.  So  thus  they  found  that  even  the  Belly  in  its  dull  quiet  way 
was  doing  necessary  work  for  the  Body,  and  that  all  must  work  to- 
gether or  the  Body  will  go  to  pieces: 

"A    COMMUNITY      INTEREST-UNITED    EFFORT     GIVES 
STRENGTH." 


THE  UPLIFT 


Clarence  Poe — Architect  and  Builder. 

By  C.  W.  Hunt 

North  Carolinians  have  for  many  generations  been  going  to  other  states 
to  grow  great.  Still  more  North  Carolinians  stay  home  long  enough  for 
their  worth  to  be  discovered,  then  cotnes  a  call  to  other  fields.  Occasional- 
ly the  good  old  North  State  develops  a  citizen  who  loves  his  own  well  enough 
to  stay  home  and  grow  great;  and  such  is  what  has  happened  in  subject 
under  discussion. 

toiled  on  the  farm  with  his  father^ 
just  as  ordinary  country  boys  have 
to  do,  doing  anything  and  every- 
thing. Times  were  hard,  and  a 
mortgage  debt  for  a  time  drove  the 
father  from  the  old  home,  but  by 
toil  and  diligence  Clarence  saw  and 
helped  him  win  it  again.  As  a  boy 
he  saw- all  the  hardships  and  dis- 
couragements that  beset  the  farmer 
in  the  times  of  five  and  six  cents 
cotton.  His  education  was  only  such 
as  the  "Old  field''  schools  offered 
for  three  or  four  months  in  the  year, 
but  his  mother  was  a  most  excellent 
teacher,  and  he  no  doubt  owes  much 
of  what  he  possessed  in  ambition  to 
the  inspiration  he  got  from  her.  He 
read  all  the  books  that  could  be  had; 
and  it  is  said  that  he  picked  cracked 
bolls  of  cotton  from  an  uncle's  field 
to  get  money  to  pay  a  subscription 
ty  to  the  Progressive  Farmer,  and  as 
a  country  boy  wrote  such  excellent 
matter  for  that  paper  as  to  attract 
attention,  and  took  a  position  on 
that  paper  when  only  17  years  old, 
going  to  Raleigh  dressed  in  a  suit 
that  ccst  him  $2.75,  the  pants  being 
cut  for  "high  water."  His  work 
was  -anything  about  the  office,  but 
in  two  short  years  he  was  made  edi- 
tor and  given  entire  control  of  the 
policy  of  the  journal. 

It  can  be  truthfully  said  that  the 


Clarence  Poe,  son  of  Wm.  Baxter 
and  Susan  Dismukes  Poe  was  born 
in  Chatham  county  January  10th, 
1881,  the  year  of  the  fearful  drouth, 
but  he  does  not  assign  thac  as  the 
cause  of  his  lack  of  physical  magni- 
tude, but  rather  to  the  shortness  of 
the  "Chatham  rabbit"  crop,  and  for 
the  first  seventeen  years  of  his    life 


THE  UPLIFT 


strides  of  the  Progressive  Farmer 
are  the  strides  of  Clarence  Poe. 
Without  even  high  school  education 
he  stands  today  the  peer  of  any  man 
in  literature  of  the  periodical  class, 
and  his  ability  is  recognized  the 
country  over.  He  has  written  a 
number  of  books,  and  the  following 
is  the  titleof  his  latest  book:  "How 
Farmers  Co-operate  and  Double  Pro- 
fits:" 

"This  book  -is  dedicated  to  the 
memory  of  my.  father  and  mother, 
plain,  hardworking  farmer  folk,  with 
whom  I  shared  the  poverty  and 
hardships  of  the  days  -before  edu- 
cation brought  the  hope  of  better 
things,  nor  co-operation  pointed 
out  the  way — the  days  when  no 
equitable  system  of  rural  credits  of- 
fered escape  from  the  robbery  of 
time  prices;  when  outworn  market- 
ing methods  left  to  others  all  the 
handling  of  our  products  and  all 
voice  in  pricing  what  we  bought 
of  others  or  what  others  bought  of 
us;  and  when  the  inevitable  mortgage 
followed,  menancing  like  a  sword  of 
Damocles,  while  we  toiled.  ■  In  the 
faith  that  through  co-operation  a 
fairer  day  now  dawns  for  all  who 
grow  the  fruits  of  the  earth,  this 
book  is  offered  by  the  author." 

In  the  face  of  discouragement  and 
depression  of  the  farming  interest, 
Clarence  Poe  as  head  of  the  Pro- 
gressive Farmer  has  used  his  pen 
and  his  business  ability  until  the 
paper  has  grown  from  a  small  list 
of  5000  subscribers  when  he  took  it 
in  hand  to  the  incredible  circulation 
of  240,000.  And  all  this  has  been  ac- 
complished by  real  merit;  he  having 
gathered  around  him  the  very  best 
talent  in  all  the  south,  men  who 
are  specialist,  in  their  lines,  but  all 
the  while,  we2k  after  week  Clarence 


Poe  has  let  flow  from  his  pen  real 
brain  matter,  on  the  two  editorial 
pages  of  his  own:  and  and  all  this 
done  and  much  of  his  time  spent 
on  the  public  platform. 

In  the  opinion  of  this  writer  no  man 
has  ever  edited  a  farm  paper  with 
the  ability  that  Clarence  Poe  has 
shown  on  his  great  paper.  Week  af- 
ter week  these  pages  fairly  shine 
with  matter,  not  picked  up  and  re- 
hashed, but  matter  pertaining  to 
that  which  is  vital  to  agriculture,  the 
home,  the  community  and  the  state. 
Those  of  us  who  read  and  study 
farm  periodicals  know  that  many  of 
such  run  to  the  "Cock  and  Bull 
Story"  class,  specializing  in  freak 
accomplishments,  most  of  which 
when  sifted  down  are  found  to  be 
heavily  padded  to  make  them  read- 
able. The  people  want  sound,  prac- 
tical matter,  simply  told,  and  here 
is  where  Poe  excels,  in  that  he  reach- 
es the  "one  galus  man." 

Just  at  this  time  the  matter  of 
co-operative  marketing  is  occupying 
the  center  of  the  agricultural  stage. 
Tobacco  and  cotton  being  the  two 
great  money  crops  of  the  south, 
and  both  being  -non  perishable,  in 
part,  Poe  has  made  a  thorough  study 
of  this  matter  as  bis  book  will  show, 
and  all  the  power  of  his  mind  and 
body  is  centered  on  the  organization 
of  men  to  market  these  crops  co- 
operatively; for  in  it  hie  sees  pros- 
perity such  as  has  never  blessed  the 
fair  southland.  And  the  work  Poe 
is  doing  through  his  speeches  and 
The  Farmer  are  telling,  for  in  most 
places  where  the  matter  is  being 
worked  and  the  quoto  assigned  has 
been  exceeded. 


Human  nature  can't  be  altered  by 
being  haltered. i- Columbia  Record. 


THE  UPLIFT 


Paper  One  Hundred  And  Twenty- Two  Years  Old. 

In  this  day  of  rapid  travel  of  news,  daily  newspapers  and  many  extras 
when  something  out  of  the  ordinary  occurs,  the  public  is  required  to  wait  just 
a  few  minutes  to  hear  of  what  has  taken  place.  The  mechanical  measures 
at  hand  to  make  a  quick  issue  is,  if  we  but  give  a  moment's  thought,  a  lit- 
tle short  of  marvelous. 


There  came  under  our  observa- 
tion an  old  paper  printed  January 
4th,  1800.  It  is  in  the  possession  of 
Mrs.  J.  M.  Odell,  who  received  it 
from  her  father,  the  late  R.  Wash- 
ington Allison.  It  was  one  of  the 
leading  newspapers  of  New  York 
state,  being  printed  at  Kingston, 
N.  Y.,  by  Samuel  r'ree  &  Son,  under 
the  title  of  "Ulster  County  Gazette." 
The  best  and  only  way  to  describe 
the  paper,  while  it  is  not  intended 
to  be  comical,  is  to  say  that  it  is 
funny. 

Four  small  pages,  with  all  its  "s's" 
"f's"  and  the  general  appearance 
indicating  great  trial  and  labor.- 
There  is  a  coulmn,  giving  all  the 
"latest  news  from  Europe  by  mail" 
and  this  is  several  months  old.  The 
leading  article  and  the  one  of  real 
consequence  is  the  announcement  of 
the  death  of  George  Washington. 
Though  this  distinguished  American 
died  on  the  14th  of  December,  1799, 
it  was  not  announced  to  the  readers 
of  the  Gazette  until  January  4th, 
1800.  Even  at.  that  date  they  had 
learned  to  turn  the  column  rules 
upside  down,  to  indicate  an  attitude 
of  mourning. 

The  fourth  page  is  practically  de- 
voted to  small  advertisments,  selling 
lots,  produce,  saw- mills,  negroes, 
legal  notices,  and  locating  lost  cattle. 
Here  are  two  samples  of  advertis- 
ments run  in  a  New  York  Paper  in 
1800:     "Tuesday,  December  10. 


Come  to  the  subcriber,  a  young 
Heifer,  about  one  year  old  last 
Spring,  marked  with  a  piece  cut  off 
the  right  ear,  a  star  in  her  forehead, 
and  white  under  the  belly.  The 
owner  by  paying  charges  is  desired 
to  take  her  away.         Seth  Mosier." 

This  sounds  like  frontier  life; 
and  there  is  no  suggestion  of  de- 
manding: damages,  or  a  neighbor- 
hood row  over  the  heifer. 

The  other  advertisment: 
"for  salk. 

The  one  half  of  a  Saw  Mill  with  a 
convenient  place  for  building  lying 
in  the  town  of  Rochester— By  the  mill 
is  an  inexhaustible  quantity  of  pine- 
wood.  And  also,  A  Stout,  Healthy, 
Active  Negro  Wench.  Any  person  in- 
clined to  purchase,  may  know  parti- 
culars by  applying  to  John  Schoon- 
maker,  Jun.,  at  Rochester.  Nov.  23, 
1799." 

We  are  to  gather  from  the  fore- 
going that  saw  mills  offered  the  basis 
for  much  trading;  and,  while  not 
declared,  this  Northern  gentleman, 
finding  the  possession  of  a  "negro 
wench"  unprofitable  property,  un- 
der the  Constitution,  in  the  conduct 
of  his  saw-mill  or  his  home  affairs, 
offered  her  for  sale.  He  made  no 
move  whatever  to  indicate  that  he 
was  willing  to  "set  her  free." 

There  is  in  this  quaint,  old  news- 
paper of  1800  another  advertisment 
that  attracted  attention.  A  mer- 
chant offered  his  wares  in  exchange 


THE  UPLIFT 


for  farm  produce,  and  adding  below 
conspicuously,  he  announced  that. 
"Ashes  are  taken,  in  exchange." 
This  information  to  the  present  gen- 
eration is  a  revelation.  Commercial 
fertilizers  in  those  days  and  way 
down  into  the  nineteenth  century 
were  unknown,  but  ashes  had  a  real, 
specific  market  value.  This  reminds 
us  that  once  upon  a  time  that  Noah 


Biggs  and  R.  H.  Ricks,  two  notable 
and  wealthy  gentlemen  of  Eastern 
North  Carolina,  recently  dying, 
coming  home  after  the  Surrender, 
made  theii  first  money  in  buying  up 
and  selling  ashes  from  the  wholesale 
destruction  of  forests,  which  was 
the  prevailing  practice  even  as  late 
as  1880. 


A  person  who  places  his  money  in  a  business  that  he  knows  nothing 
about  or  buys  stock  from  a  person  he  does  not  know  needs  a  guardian, 
for  99  times  out  of  100  it  is  the  last  he  will  ever  see  of  his  money.  It  is 
ridiculous  for  people-  to  get  the  notion  into  their  heads  that  a  stranger 
goes  about  the  country  to  make  others  rich.  It  is  his  game  for  getting 
money  and  he  knows  how  to  play  it.— Morganton  News-Herald. 


Do  The  Ends  Of  Wisdom  Cemand  It. 

Two  great,  strong  men  met  in  the  Governor's  office  in  1914--Governor 
Locke  Craig  was  being  beseeched  by  Hon.  Cameron  Morrison  and  associ- 
ates to  spare  the  life  of  a  woman  and  her  chum  from  electrocution  for  the 
crime  of  de'iberately  conspiring  and  effecting  the  death  of  the  woman's 
husband.  The  great  speech  of  Hon.  Cameron  Morrison  saved  the  pair 
from  the  electric  chair  and  they  were  commuted  to  life  imprisonment. 

The  other  day,   about  the    middle      ris's   side;    this,    however,    is    very 


of  September,  these  two  met  again 
in  the  Governor's  office.  This  time  ex- 
Governor  Locke  Craig  was  beseech- 
ing Governor  Morrison  to  commute 
to  life  imprisonment  of  one  Harris, 
who  had  been  sentenced  to  die  in 
the  electric  chair.  It  is  said  that  a 
more  fervent  appeal  has  never  been 
made,  but  immediately  thereafter 
Governor  Morrison  dictated  a  state- 
ment that  the  petition  for  clemency 
for  Harris  is  d  nied. 

To  the  mind  of  a  laymen  there 
seems  just  as  much  reason  for  a 
■commutation  in  one  case  as  in  the 
other,  with  the  advantage  on    Har- 


largely  for  the  reason  that  more 
and  more  people  are  becoming  doubt- 
ful about  capital  punishment. 
Though  there  seems  to  be  more  rea- 
son for  clemency  in  Harris's  ease, 
there  never  was  any  criticism,  or 
muttering  or  dissatisfaction  with  the 
humane  act  of  Governor  Craig  in 
saving  a  woman  irtm  the  death 
chair.  Life  imprisonment  is  a  hor- 
rible punishment  to  the  prisoner,  if 
not  so  horrible  in  the  sight  of  the 
public  as  electrocution. 

The  public  mind  is  undergoing 
great  changes  in  the  matter  of  pun- 
ishment.    No  further  back  than  the 


lo 


THE  UPLIFT 


eighteenth  century  the  English  peo- 
ple executed  people  for  forgery  and 
such  offenses.  In  the  case  of  Dr. 
William  Dodd,  an  English  clergy- 
man and  auther,  is  a  shining  exam- 
ple of  the  demands  of  the  public  at 
that  time  for  capital  punishment. 
Dr.  Dodd  studied  at  Cambridge,  was 
ordained  deacon  1751,  and  was  ap- 
pointed chaplain  to  the  king  in  1763. 
In  1777  he  forged  the  name  of  Lord 
Chesterfield,  his  former  pupil,  to  a 
bond  for  4,200  pounds,  and  in  spite 
of.  the  fact  that  he  was  an  eminent 
scholar,  chaplain  to  the  king,  a  not- 
ed auther,  and  in  spite  of  the  great 
efforts  of  Dr.  Johnson  and  other  in- 
fluential friends,  the  king  could  not 
resist  the  clamor  of  the  people,  so 
Dr.  Dodd  was  executed  at  London 
for  forgery. 

With  direct  reference  to  this  exe- 
cution, Rev.  C.  C.  Colton,  an  English 
minister,  as  late  as  1832  wrote: 

"As  it  is  far  more  difficult  to  be. 
just  than  to  be  generous,  so  also  those 
will  find  it  a  much  harder  task  to 
punish  than  to  pardon,  who  have 
both  in  their  power.  There  is  no 
one  quality  of  the  mind  that  re- 
quires more  resolution,  and  re2eives 
less  r?ward,  than  that  prospective 
but  ultimately  merciful  severity, 
which  strikes  the  individual  for  the 
good  of  the  communinty.  The  pop- 
ular voice — the  tears  of  relativts — 
the  influence  of  rank— the  eloquence 
of  talent--may  all  conspire  to  rec- 
commend  an  act  of  clemency,  in  it- 
self most  grateful  to  the  sympathies 


of  one  whose  high  situation  has 
priviledged  him  to  exert  it.  What 
shall  we  put  into  the  opposite  scale? 
The  public  good;  but  it  may  happen 
that  the  public  themselves  have 
signified  their  willingness  to  waive 
this  high  consideration.  Here,  then, 
the  supreme  head  of  state  is  forced 
upon  a  trial  almost  too  great  for 
humanity;  he  is  called  upon  to  sink 
the  feelings  of  the  man  in  the  firm- 
ness of  the  magistrate,  to  sacrifice 
the  finest  sensibilities  of  the.  heart 
to  the  sternest  dictates  of  the  head, 
and  to  exhibit  an  integrity  more 
pure  than  the  ice  of  Zembla,  but  as 
repulsive  and  as  cold.  Those  who  can 
envy  a  sovereign  so  painful  a  prerog- 
ative know  little  of  others,  and  less 
of  themselves.  Had  Doctor  Dodd 
been  pardoned,  who  shall  say  how 
many  men  of  similar  talents  that 
cruel  pardon  might  not  have  fatally 
ensnared?  Eloquent  as  he  was,  and 
exemplary  as  perhaps  he  would  have 
been,  an  enlarged  view  of  his  case 
authorizes  this  irrefragable  infer- 
ence: that  the  most  undeviating  rec- 
titude, and  the  longest  life  of  such 
a  man,  couid  not  have  conferred  so 
great  and  so  permanent  a  benefit  on 
society  as  that  single  sacrifice,  his 
death.  On  this  memorable  occasion 
Europe  saw  the  greatest  monarch 
she  contained  acknowledging  a  sover- 
eign, with  his  own  dominions  great- 
er than  himself;  a  sovereign  that 
triumphed  not  only  over  his  power, 
but  over  his  pity— the  supremacy  of 
the  laws." 


Albert  Hammond  Indian,  who  lives  in  Robeson  county,  had  his  right 
hand  cut  off  some  time  ago,  but  that  does  not  keep  him  from  doing  a 
man's  work  in  the  field.  He  picked  212  pounds  of  cotton  last  Friday 
with  his  left  hand.  That  was  some  work  for  an  unfortunate  fellow  with 
only  his  left  hand  to  work  with.— Monroe  Enquirer. 


THE   UPLIFT 


ii 


To  The  Men  Of  North  Carolina. 

(Anonymous) 
You  talk  of  your  breed  of  cattle, 
And  plan  for  a  higher  strain, 
You  double  the  food  of  the  pasture; 
You  heap  up  the  measure  of  grain: 
You  draw  on  the  wits  of  the  nation 
To  better  the  barn  and  the  pen; 
But  what  are  you  doing,  my  brothers, 
To  better  the  breed  of  men? 
You  boast  of  your  Morgans  and  Herefords, 
Of  the  worth  of  a  calf  or  a  colt, 
And  scoff  at  the  scrub  or  the  mongrel, 
As  worthy  a  fool  or  a  dolt; 
You  mention  the  points  of  your  roadster, 
With  many  a  "wherefore"  or  "when," 
But,  ah,  are  you  conning,  my  brothers, 
The  worth  of  the  children  of  men? 
You  talk  of  your  roan-colored  filly, 
Your  heifer  so  shapely  and  sleek; 
No  place  shall  be  filled  in  your  stanchions 
By  stock  that's  unworthy  or  weak. 
But  what  of  the  stock  of  your  household? 
Have  they  wandered  beyond  your  pen? 
Oh,  what  is  revealed  in  the  round-up 
That  brands  the  daughters  of  men? 
And  what  of  your  boy?      Have  you  measured 
His  needs  for  a  growing  year? 
Does  your  mark  as  his  sire,  in  his  features, 
Mean  less  than  your  brand  on  a  steer? 
Thoroughbred— that  is  your  watchword 
For  stable  and  pasture  and  pen; 
But  what  is  your  word  for  the  homestead? 
Answer,  you  breeders  of  men! 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


JOHN  PHIFER  ALLISON, 

Concord,  N.  C. 


THE  UPLIFT 


John  Phifer  Allison 


Born  to  affluence  and  to  the  inner  circle  of  polite  society,  the  subject  of 
this  short  sketch,  Mr.  John  Phifer  Allison,  of  Concord,  N.  C,  runs  so  true 
to  his  modest  and  high-minded  nature  that  it  is  safe  to  say  that  he  has  not 
the  remotest  personal  knowledge  of  what  an  arrogant  spirit  is  like.  Manly, 
dignified  and  considerate  of  the  rights  of  person  and  public,  he  has  lived 
his  whole  life  unblemished  before  the  eyes  of  the  citizens  of  his  native  town 
as  a  model  gentleman,  upright  citizens,  full  of  good  deeds  and  patriotic  im- 
pulses 


We  have  time  and  again  heard  it 
said  by  those)  who  enjoyed  an  ac- 
quaintance of  the  two,  that  our  sub- 
ject is  "a  chip  off  -the  old  block," 
the  father,  the  late  R.  W.  Allison, 
familiarly  known  in  his  day  as 
"Squire  Allison"  and  who  for  years 
was  esteemed  quite  worthily  "the 
first  citizen  of  the  county."  His 
mother  was  Mrs.  Sarah  Ann  (Phifer) 
Allison,  a  truly  devout  woman  and 
lovingly  regarded  as  a  true  "mother 
in  Israel." 

Mr  Allison  was  born  in  Concord, 
August  22,  1848,  being  the  third  of 
nine  children,  of  whom  only  five 
reached  the  age  of  maturity;  and  to- 
day he  and  his  sister,  Mrs.  J.  M. 
Odell  ,are  the  only  living  members 
of  a  distinguished  family,  in  this 
section,  that  dates'back  to  colonial 
times.  In  a  record  at  hand  we  find 
among  the  worthy  names  of  his  ma- 
ternal ancestry  those  of  Hon.  Mat- 
thew Locke,  member  of  the  Provin- 
cial Congress  at  Hillsboro  in  1775 
and  also  of  the  Congress  at  Halifax 
in  1776,  member  of  the  legislature 
for  twelve  years,  and  also  member 
for  six  years  of  the  United  States 
Congress;  and  Martin  Phifer,  mem- 
ber of  the  legislature  prior  to  and 
after  the  Revolution;  and  Martin 
Phifer,  Jr.,  colonel  in  the  war  of  the 


Revolution. 

In  his  childhood  and  youth  our 
subject  was  deprived  of  the  pleasur- 
es and  privileges  of  many  of  the 
manly  sports  because  of  a  delicate 
physique,  but  in  an  atmosphere  where 
caution  and  wisdom  prevailed  he  ap- 
proached manhood  decidely  a  victor 
over  the  handicaps  of  his  early  youth. 
Finishing  the  Concord  schools,  he  at- 
tended Bingham's  Military  School, 
and  afterwards  entered  the  Mercan- 
tile College,  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  where 
he  graduated  in  1867.  Returning 
to  his  home,  he  began  merchandising 
in  1869,  taking  charge  of  the  impor- 
tant and  prosperous  business,  which 
his  father  had  conducted  for  forty 
years  with  signal  success.  This  busi- 
ness was  under  the  direction  of  Mr. 
Allison,  either  as  manager  or  pro- 
prietor for  thirty  years  until  it  was 
merged  into  a  corporation,  which 
has  continued  ever  since  as  a  pros- 
perous, going  concern  under  differ- 
ent corporate  names. 

"Water  seeks  its  level"  in  its 
truest  sense  in  the  case  of  our  sub- 
juct.  When  the  time  came  that  cir- 
cumstances conspired  the  conven- 
ience,-we  find  him  deeply  interest- 
ed and  giving  practical  direction 
to  large  farming  interests,  which 
seemed  from    early  youth    to    have 


H 


THE  UPLIFT 


appealed  to  his  fancy.  Sometimes, 
town  farmers  are  dubbed  "agricul- 
turists.'' Mr.  Allison,  while  a  great 
reader  and  a  student  of  farm  litera- 
ture, is  more  than  an  agriculturist--- 
the  successful  direction  of  his  farm- 
ing interest  and  his  reaping  of  boun- 
tiful crops,  and  the  systematic 
improvement  of  his  lands  by  practi- 
cal and  scientific  methods,  place  him 
into  a  class  much  higher  than  what 
the  public  generally  considers  an 
"agriculturist." 

Regarding  the  occupation  of  creat- 
ing wealth  out  of  the  soil  as  of  great 
moment  and  high  dignity,  his  sym- 
pathetic interest  in  the  betterment 
of  the  conditions  of  the  farming  folks 
has  always  been  in  evidence  when  an 
opportunity  offered.  This  he  mani- 
fests, by  personal  attention  and  by 
his  resouices.  While  largely  iden- 
tified by  his  farming  possessions,  and 
in  the  care  of  large  property  hold- 
ings in  Concord  and  in  the  States  of 
Louisana  and  Texas,  Mr.  Allison 
takes  a  lively  interest  and  has  a  deep 
concern  in  the  promotion  of  those 
agencies  that  seek  to  better  the  con- 
ditions of  struggling  humauity  gen- 
erally. For- eight  years  he  was  the 
efficient  president  of  the  Concord 
Perpetual  B.  &  L.  Association,  the 
first  organization  of  its  kind  in  the 
county;  director  of  same  for  four 
years;  and  a  member  of  its  finance 
committee  for  another  four  years. 
He  was  a  director  of  the  North 
Carolina  Railroad  for  four  years, 
during  which  time  the  lease  of  99 
years  to  the  Southern  Railway  was 
made.  One  of  the  original  stock- 
holders of  the  Concord  National 
Bank,  he  has  served  as  a  director 
since  its  beginning,  being  now  its 
Vice-President. 

His  conservatism  and  mature  judg- 


ment have  been  subjects  of  draft  by 
the  people  of  his  native  county,  time 
after  time.  He  has  served  as  chair- 
man of  the  Board  of  County  Com- 
misioners  and  represented  this  dis- 
trict in  the  State  Senate,  in  each 
position  his  record  standing  out  con- 
spicuous for  valuable  and  devoted 
service.  Time  and  again,  his  name 
has  been  suggested  by  friends  for 
positions  of  even  broader  service  to 
the  state;  but  his  modesty  and  his 
love  for  the  beautiful  environment 
in  which  he  dwells  asserting  them- 
selves, he  has  consistently  refused 
to  permit  the  music  of  the  political 
bee  disturbing  him  in  the  course  he 
has  outlined  for  himself. 

Just  forty-one  years  ago  on  Oct- 
tober  5th,  Mr.  Allison  was  married 
to  Miss  Annie  Erwin  Craig,  young- 
est daughter  of  the  Hon.  Burton 
Craige,  of  Salisbury.  Mrs.  Allison 
is  one  of  Concord's  most  estimable 
ladies,  deeply  interested  in  all  good 
causes,  jealous  of  the  good  name  of 
her  city,  and  a  conspicuous  patron 
in  a  service  to  the  needs  of  human- 
ity. Though  she  enjoys  a  rightful 
membership  in  the  Daughters  of 
the  Confedeeaey,  member  of  the 
D.  A.  R's.and  of  the  Society  of  Co- 
lonial Dames,  she  is  the  last  person 
in  the  world  to  advertise  these  re- 
lations to  organized  society,  finding 
her  greatest  pleasure  in  the  posses- 
sion of  warm  and  genuine  friend- 
ships among  out  people. 

Notwithstanding  his  great  modes- 
ty and  his  marked  gentleness,  there 
are  none  more  positive  in  their  con- 
victions and  none  have  a  greater 
courage  in  the  defense  of  what  they 
believe  right.  But  in  the  mainte- 
nance of  his  views  on  any  question, 
there  is  always  manifest  a  fine, 
splendid    sense  of   courtesy  to    oth- 


THE  UPLIFT 


i5 


ers  in  a  polite  consideration  and 
treatment  of  the  views  of  those 
with  whom  he  may  differ.  His  bene- 
factions are  many,  but  in  this  high 
service  of  life  his  generous  deeds  are 
not  heralded.  Mr.  Allison,  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  to 
which  he  renders  a  faithful  and  reg- 
ular service,  and  upholds  with  his 
influence  and  his  contributions  un- 
stintingly  all  of  the  church's  activi- 
ties. He  is  a  trustee  of  Davidson 
College. 

I  have  never  .seen  Mr.  Allison  at  a 
base-ball  game;  I  have'  never  heard 
him  accused  of  studying  the  rules 
governing  the  game'  of  golf;  but  no 
man  enjoys  a  first-class  movie  bet- 
ter than  he;  and  checkers  (drafts 
he'd  call  the  game)---    why,  I  know 


the  time  when  he  was  champion 
of  the  county,  with  the  late  Dr.  Lil- 
ly a  close  second. 

Judicious,  dignified  and  compan- 
ionable, the  very  soul  of  honor,  gen- 
erous and  sympathetic  with  his  fel- 
low-men, a  stranger  to  selfishness, 
guarded  in  speech  and  blameless 
in  his  conduct,  John  Phifer  Allison, 
living  true  to  the  reputation  and 
record  of  one  of  the  county's  nob- 
lest families,  is  himself  one  of  the 
outstanding  personalities  of  the 
State. 

By  his  conduct,  his  sympathies, 
his  services  and  his  life,  the  com- 
munity has  been  enriched;  and  hon- 
ored is  his  name,  as  was  that  of  his 
father,  among  men. 


The  Abbreviated  Life. 


A  kitchenette  is  where  we  cook 
Our  meals  from  day  to  day; 

In  the  bedroomette,  a  tiny  nook, 
We  sleep  the  nights  away. 

A  picturette  adorns  our  wall; 

A  carpetette  Our  floor; 
A  bathroomette  is  off  our  hall, 

Exactly  three  by  four. 


Within,  our  bathtubette  behold, 
With  showerette  on  high; 

We've  waterette,  both  hot  and  cold, 
Our  flesh  to  purify. 

When  winter  makes  it  icy  threat, 
And  round  our  window  drums, 
We  seek  our  radiatorette, 
And  up  the  heatette  comes. 


Abbreviated  lives  we  live; 

But  time  is  passing  fast; 
We  have  this  promise  positive--- 

A  roomy  tomb  at  last. 

—Arthur  H.  Folwell,  in  Leslie's. 


x6 


THE  UPLIFT 


"Proud  That  The  Boys  Kept  Their  Promise." 

BY  R.  R.  CLARK. 

It  was  said  by  them  of  old  time  that  "An  honest  man's  word  is  as  good  as  his 
bond";  and  a  writer  of  a  more  recent  period  has  observed  that  "Veracity  is  the 
heart  of  morality."  The  fact  that  151  boys  of  the  Training  School  were 
allowed  to  visit  the  exposition  in  Charlotte  on  their  promise  of  good  conduct 
and  prompt  return,  and  that  150  kept  the  faith,  the  one  failure  having  some 
excuse  for  his  shortcoming,  not  only  attracted  my  attention  but  it  has  given 
me  much  pleasure.  That  is  a  record  of  which  to  be  proud,  and  along  with  Mr. 
Cook  and  the  school  officials  I  am  mighty  proud  that  the  boys  kept  their  promise. 


Keeping  one's  word,  the  con- 
scientious observance  of  a  promise,  an 
obligation,  is  not  so  common  that  it 
does  not  deserve  commendation;  and 
it  is  especially  to  be  commeneded  in 
boys,  in  young  people,  for  if  the  habit 
is  formed  in  early  life  it  will  become 
a  fixed  part  of  the  character.  Keep- 
ing a  promise,  fulfilling  a  pledge,  is 
simply  telling  the  truth.  Generally 
speaking  folks  are  too  careless  about 
keeping  promises.  We  make  engage- 
ments, we  obligate  ourselves  to  per- 
form some  service,  and  then  fail  to 
live  up  to  the  obligation.  Usually  we 
excuse  our  negligence,  to  put  it  mildly 
on  the  ground  that  the  matter  was  not 
important  and  it  was  not  convenient 
for  us  to  do  as  we  had  promised.  That 
is  not  a  valid  excuse.  A  promise  is  a 
promise,  no  matter  how  unimportant 
the  service  we  agree  to  render,  and 
when  a  promise  is  made  in  good  faith 
(and  one  should  not  be  made  other- 
wise) it  should  be  lived  up  to,  no  mat- 
ter if  it  involve  sacrifice  that  we  did 
not  anticipate. 

To  fail  to  keep  one's  word,  no  mat- 
ter how  unimportant  the  consequence 
involved,  is  the  same  as  telling  an  un^ 
truth.  Of  course  there  are  circum- 
stances that  render  the  failure  excus- 
able.  Something  might  have  happened 


to  some  of  the  boys  who  went  to  Char- 
lotte that  would  have  rendered  their 
return  on  time  impossible,  through  no 
fault  of  their  own.  It  was  possible 
for  them  to  have  been  unintentionally 
detained  in  rendering  a  service  that 
was  highly  commendable.  It  is  also 
permissable,  and  commendable,  to 
break  a  promise  when  we  find  that 
we  have  been  deceived  in  making  it; 
that  something  was  kept  back  from 
us.  If  we  have  been  deceived  into 
promising  something  that  we  do  not 
conscientiously  feel  we  should  do, 
breaking  the  promise  is  justifiable. 
But  we  want  to  be  very  sure  the  ex- 
cuse is  valid  and  will  stand  the  test. 
It  is  very  common  practice  to  break 
promises  and  then  double  the  offense 
by  offering  a  dishonest  excuse  for  the 
failure. 

I  am  constrained  to  submit  these  re- 
marks, banal  though  they  be,  because 
of  my  interest  in  the  boys  in  the 
Training  School  and  my  great  desire 
that  they  cultivate  habits  that  will 
enable  them  to  grow  into  strong  and 
upright  men.  There  is  no  purpose  to 
preach.  This  writer  is  too  keenly 
aware  of  his  own  shortcomings  to  do 
that.  But  it  seems  to  me  that  the  boys 
have  set  a  fine  example  to  grown-ups 
who  lightly  regard  their  pledged  word; 


THE  UPLIFT 


i7 


and  if  every  grown-up  who  reads  this 
•will  examine  himself  and  recall  how 
many  times  in  the  course  of  a  week  he 
has  promised  to  do  something  that  he 
didn't  do,  without  any  reasonable  ex- 
cuse, simply  through  sheer  negligence, 
he  will  feel  like  applauding  the  boys 
and  turning  over  a  new  leaf  in  his 
own  conduct.  The  trouble  with  most 
of  us  is  that  we  make  promises  too 
lightly.  We  don't  seriously  consider 
whether  we  can  do  what  we  say  we 
will  do.  Usually  we  promise  because 
we  want  to  be  agreeable,  with  an  un- 
derstanding with  ourselves  that  we 
will  keep  the  promise  if  it  is  conven- 
ient, otherwise  we  will  not;  and  we 
think,  or  pretend  to  think,  we  have  a 
perfectly  valid  excuse  for  failure  to 
keep  our  word,  for  telling  a  lie  (that's 
what  a  broken  promise  is  in  plain  En- 
glish,) because  we  changed  our  mind, 
or  because  we  preferred  to  do  some- 
thing else  at  the  time.  And  not  a  few 
people  will  break  promises  without 
any  notice  whatever  to  the  other  par- 
ty, who  is  at  least  entitled  to  the  in- 
formation at  the  earliest  possible  mo- 
ment. The  great  majority  of  prom- 
ise-breakers excuse  themselves  on  the 
ground  that  the  matter  is  so  unimpor- 
tant that  it  makes  no  difference  if 
the  promise  is  disregarded.  No 
harm  may  result  to  the  other 
party  in  interest,  but  every  time 
we  break  a  promise  without  a  va- 
lid excuse,  one  that  will  be  acceptable 
to  the  other  party,  we  have  hurt  our- 
selves. We  are  cultivating  a  habit 
that  will  ultimately,  if  persisted  in, 
very  much  damage  the  moral  char- 
acter. Presently  we  become  known 
as  one  who  will  not  keep  his  word, 
who  can't  be  relied  on;  and  while  we 
may  be  tolerated,  may  not  be  classed 


as  common  liars  and  crooks,  we  are 
little  above  that  class.  For  one  who 
persistently  breaks  his  promise  in 
small  matters  will  eventually  get  the 
habit  so  fixed  that  he  will  fail  in  large 
matters.  It  is  because  of  that  habit 
that  one's  word  isn't  so  readily  ac- 
cepted as  a  bond. 

If  I  were  giving  advice  to  boys  and 
girls  I  would  emphasize  reliability,  de- 
pendableness,  as  the  first  considera- 
tion in  character  building.  That  nec- 
essarily includes  truthfulness  and 
honesty.  These  are  not  all  the  vir- 
tues. I  have  met  a  few  people  in  my 
time  who  prided  themselves  on  keep- 
ing their  word,  who  lived  up  to  any 
obligation  they  incurred,  whose  char- 
acters in  other  respects  were  not 
praiseworthy.  But  it  will  be  admitted 
that  unless  one  is  dependable,  if  he  is 
notorious  for  failure  to  meet  his  ob- 
ligations, all  other  virtues  are  dis- 
counted. Sometimes  we  meet  folks 
who  are  very  zealous  in  church  affairs, 
who  think  they  are  very  religious, 
who  can't  be  depended  on  to  meet  an 
obligation —  especially  a  financial  one. 
Sometimes  we  even  find  that  in  the 
pulpit.  And  whenever  and  wherever 
we  find  it,  we  have  no  confidence  what- 
ever in  the  profession  of  piety.  If 
they  are  not  truthful  in  their  dealings 
with  their  fellows  we  don't  believe 
they  are  truthful  with  God.  One 
may  be  ever  so  honest  and  truthful 
and  yet  lack  much,  but  without  these 
virtues  he  must  lack  all  in  the  end, 
for  if  we  remember  aright  there  is  a 
most  undesirable  place  set  apart  for 
all  liars. 

If  one  can  be  impressed  in  early 
life  with  the  vital  importance  of  re- 
garding the  plighted  word  as  sacred; 
that  promises,  obligations,  no  matter 


i8 


THE  UPLIFT 


how  unimportant,  are  not  to  be  lightly 
broken,  and  will  cultivate  the  habit  of 
making  only  such  promises  as  he  can 
keep  and  intends  to  keep,  soon  it  will 
become  a  fixed  part  of  the  daily 
life  and  to  do  otherwise  will  be- 
come so  repugnant  that  there  will 
be  little  temptation  to  break  one's 
word.  With  that  will  come  the  "good 
name"  that  is  better  than  great  riches 


and  the  other  virtues  will  naturally 
follow.  This  epistle  of  Pope  to  Addi- 
son is  worth  remembering: 

"Statesmen,  yet  friend  to  truth;  of 
soul  sincere, 

In  action  faithful  and  in  honor  clear; 

Who  broke  no  promise,  served  no  pri- 
vate end, 

Who  gain'd  no  title,  and  who  lost 
no  friend." 


Cultivate  friendship;   they  lighten  the  burdens  of  life  with  their    sym- 
pathy and  brighten  its  joys  by  their  companionship. 


What's  Wrong  with  Mormonism? 

The  Lutheran. 

W e  have  been  asked  on  more  than  one  occasion  to  state  what  the  essential 
teachings  of  Mormonism  are,  and  wherein  they  differ  from  Christians  of  the  Prot- 
estant fold.  What  puzzles  them  is  the  fact  that  Mormons  profess  to  he  guided 
b$  the  same  Scripture  to  which  Protestants  hold.  For  the  benefit  of  our  readers 
who  are  likewise  puzzled,  we  give  the  following  reasons  why  christians  can  have 
nothing  to  do  with  Mormons,  as  found  in  a  statement  made  by  the  Presbytery  of 
Utah  and  endorsed  by  the  Congregational  and  Baptist  Associations  of  Utah: 

First—The  "Mormon  Church  un-  the  "Book  of  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nant" on  a  par  with  the  Bible,  and 
requires  subscription  to  the  inspira- 
tion and  authority  of  those  books  as 
a  condition  of  acceptance  with,  God 
and  of  fellowship  with  his  people. 
Iheir  so  called  revelations  of  the 
present  are  on  the  same  level  with 
the  Bible. 

Third---The  "Mormon"  Church 
makes  belief  in  the  person  and  miss- 
ion of  Joseph  Smith  as  a  prophet  of 
God  an  essential  article  of  faith,  so 
essential  that  the  person  who  rejects 
the  claim  of  "the  modern  prophet" 
is  a  rank  heretic. 

Forth— The      "Mormon"  church 


churches  all  Christians.  It  recognizes 
itself  alone  as  the  Church.  From  its 
beginning  to  the  present  it  has  insis- 
ted, from  the  press  and  platform, 
that  all  Christian  churches,  of  what- 
ever name  and  nation  or  century, 
since  apostolic  times,  are  not  only 
apostate  from  the  truth,  but  propa- 
gators of  error  and  false  doctrine, 
without  authority  to  teach,  preach, 
or  administer  the  sacrament;  that 
salvation  and  exaltation  are  found 
alone  in  the  church  organized  by 
Joseph  Smith. 

Second— The    "Mormon"    church 
places  the  "Book  of  Mormon"    and 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


makes  faith  in  the  "Mormon"  Piest- 
hood,  and  submission  to  the  same  es- 
sential to  man's  future  blessedness 
and  unblief  in  this  piesthood  a  dam- 
ning sin.it  teaches  that  authority 
to  officiate  in  the  gospel  is  vested 
only  in  the  said  priesthood;  that  this 
presthood  is  the  infallible  and  the 
only  medium  between  God  and  man; 
that  it  is  vested  with  the  very  power 
of  God  himself;  so  that  when  it 
acts  and  speaks,  all  who  refuse  to 
submit  to  this  piesthood  are  damned. 

Fifth— The  "Mormon"  Church 
teaches  a  doctrine  of  God  that  is  an- 
tagonistic to  the  Scriptures,  dis- 
honoring to  the  Divine  Being  and  de- 
basing to  man.  It  teaches  that  God 
is  an  exalted  man  who  was  once  as 
we  are  now,  and  who  is  f orver  chang- 
ing, ever  advancing,  becoming  more 
and  more  perfect,  but  never  becom- 
ing absolute  perfection.    '. 

Sixth— The  "Mormon"  Church 
teaches  that  Adam  is  God,  the  Sup- 
reme God,  the  Creator  of  this  world, 
our  God,  and  the  only  God  with 
whom  we  have  to  do;  and  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  His  son  by  natural  genera- 
tion. 

Seventh— The  "Mormon"  Church 
is  polytheistic.  It  teaches  a  plurality 
of  Gods.  And  that'  these  became 
Gods,  having  been  men.  Being  men, 
they  become  Gods  by  plural  or  celes- 
tial marriage  and  the  other  "Mor- 
mon" principles. 

Eight— The  "Mormon"  Church 
teaches  an  anti-Biblical  doctrine  of 
salvation.  It  requires  faith  in  Joseph 
Smith,  in  the  books   he  produced   or 


translated,  in  the  pristhood,  in  con- 
tinuous revelation,  and  in  baptism 
by  immersion  at  the  hands  of  a 
"Mormon,"  together  with  faith  in 
the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost 
(with  the  "Mormon"  definition  of 
the  rl  rinitarian  persons)  as  conditions 
of  human  salvation.  It  uses  the 
atonement  of  Christ  to  cover  the  ori- 
ginal sin,  the  sin  of  Adam,  and 
teaches  its  adherents  to  depend  on 
good  works  as  the  basis  of  pardon 
for,  personal  sins.  It  also  teaches  a 
doctrine  of  bapvism  for  the  dead  that 
is  antagonistic  to  the  Bible  doctrine 
of  retribution,  and  that  encourages 
people  to  remain  impenitent. 

Ninth— The  "Mormons"  Church 
believes  in  polygamy.  The  doctrine 
is  to  them  both  sacred  and  fun- 
damental. They  believe  and  teach 
that  Jesus  Christ  was  a  polygamist. 
The  manifesto  of  September  24,  18- 
90,  was  not  a  repudiation  of  ttie  doc- 
trine of  plural  or  celestial  marriage, 
and  did  not  claim  to  be  such.  It 
was,  as  all  honest  "Mormons"  freely 
confess,  only  a  suspension  of  the 
practice  for  the  time  being.  They 
hold  the  principle  to  be  as  eternal 
as  God  himself. 

Tenth— The  "Mormon" '  Church 
teaches  that  God  is  a  polygamist; 
natural  father  of  all  intelligent  be- 
ings in  heaven,  earth  and  hell,  that 
angels,  men  and  devils  are  His  off- 
springs by  procreation  or  natural 
generations;  and  that  Adam  is  the 
father  of  Christ's  human  nature  "as 
Brigham  was  father  of  his  children." 


Congress    might  compromise  the  thing  and    pass  a  law  that    beer  for 
medicine  must  be  taken  in  a  capsule.— Colorado  Springs  Telegraph. 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE    POET    OF   LATIN    CATHOLICISM. 

By  Dr.  Charles  M.  Jacobs. 
Almost  exactly  600  years  ago,  on  the  fourteenth  of  September,  1321,  died  in 
the  city  of  Ravenna  one  of  the  men  whose  names  are  immortal  in  the  world's 
literature.  Dante  Aligheri  was  a  poet  who  achieved  lasting  greatness  in  that 
most  difficult  of  all  kinds  of  poetry,  the  poetry  of  religion.  Aeschylus,  the 
poet  of  Greek  heathenism;  Dante,  the  poet  of  Latin  Catholicism;  Milton,  the 
poet  of  English  Puritanism — beside  these  three  all  other  poets  of  religion  are 
as  dwarfs  compared  with  giants. 


Dante  was  born  in  Florence  in 
1265.  His  family  was  one  that  was 
well  known  in  that  turbulent  and 
tumultuous  town.  His  distant  an- 
cestry was  probably  Teutonic.  The 
Italy  of  Dante's  day  was  inhabited 
by  a  mixture  of  races  the  like  of 
which  history  scarcely  knew  before 
the  settlement  of  America.  Goth  and 
Burgundian  and  Sueve  and  Lombard 
and  Frank  had  mixed  across  the  land 
and  their  blood  had  mingled  with  the 
parent  Etruscan  stock.  All  through 
the  Middle  Ages  Saxon  and  Fran- 
conian  knights  had  been  following 
the  imperial  banners  up  and  down 
tha  peninsula,  and  many  of  them  had 
not  returned  to  Germany.  It  was 
from  a  union  of  two  families,  both 
of  which  were  probably  descended 
from  these  German  barons,  that 
Dante  came. 

Of  his  education  we  know  the  little 
that  he  has  told  us  and  the  much 
that  we  can  gather  from  his  writ- 
ings. We  know  that  it  was  varied, 
and,  for  its  day  profound.  That  he 
knew  theology  is  apparent  in  every 
line  of  the  "Divine  Comedy."  He 
knew  it  as  thoroughly  as  he  accept- 
ed it  unreservedly.  Such  knowledge 
comes  only  of  long  and  patient  study. 
He  knew,  less  well,  indeed,  the  Latin 
poets — Virgil  and  Horace  and  Ovid. 
He   studied,  so  he  tells  us,  the  mys- 


tical philosophy  of  Boethius,  the 
Roman  of  eight  centuries  before  him, 
who  linked  the  mind  of  the  Latin 
Middle  Ages  with  that  of  ancient 
Greece.  He  also  studied  the  shallow 
but  pretentious,  philosophy  of  Cic- 
ero. In  the  "science"  of  his  time, 
such  as  it  was,  he  was  thoroughly 
at  home.  We  may  think  of  him,  in 
the  days  when  he  was  acquiring  his 
store  of  knowledge,  as  a  youth  of 
brilliant  mind,  seriously  given  to  the 
pursuit  of  universal  culture  in  an 
age  when  culture  had  not  yet  become 
too  broad  for  a  single  mind  to  grasp 
it  all.  That  he  should  have  been 
given  his  youth  to  writing  poetry  is 
only  natural,  for  already  Florence 
was  beginning  to  be  known  as  a 
place  where  culture  expressed  itself 
in   verse. 

The   Inspiration   of   Sorrow. 

But  Dante's  life  was  destined  to 
be  a  life  of  sorrow.  The  "Divine 
Comedy"  was  written  by  a  man  who 
had  "passed  through  the  deep  wa- 
ters." It  could  not  have  been  writ- 
ten save  by  one  who  had  sounded  the 
depths  of  man's  experience.  It  was 
in  the  school  of  sorrow  that  his  prep- 
aration for  his  lifework  was  com- 
pleted. 

His  earliest  sorrow  was  that  of 
disappointed  love.     He  loved  his  Be- 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


atrice  from  afar.  He  saw  her  but  a 
few  times,  spoke  to  her  seldom.  The 
first  time  was  when  she  was  barely 
nine  years  old  and  he  was  not  yet 
ten,  but  he  never  forgot  that  on 
that  memorable  day  she  •  wore  a 
gown  "of  a  subdued  and  goodly  crim- 
son." Doubtless  she  never  knew  the 
flame  she  kindled  in  the  poet-scho- 
lar's heart.  It  was  a  time  when  wo- 
men married  at  a  tender  age,  and 
she  became  another's  wife.  At  the 
age  of  twenty-four  she  died,  and  to 
her  memory  he  raised  a  shrine  in 
his  own  heart  before  which  the  in- 
cense of  his  love  was  ever  burning. 
In  the  "Divine  Comedy"  the  Virgin 
sends  Beatrice .  to  Virgil  asking  the 
Roman  to  be  Dante's  guide  into  the 
nether-world,  and  when  the  summit 
of  the  mountain  of  Purgatory  is 
reached,  it  is  Beatrice  who  leads  the 
poet  in  to  view  the  glories  of  Para- 
dise. It  may  well  be  doubted  wheth- 
er the  Beatrice  of  Dante's  Devotion 
was  the  real  Beatrice  Portinari,  who 
married  Simone  de'  Bardi.  Rather 
she  was  an  imagined  Beatrice, 
living  only  in  the  poet's  heart  and 
clothed  with  the  attributes  of  his 
own  desire.  At  all  events  he  mar- 
ried two  years  after  the  death  of 
the  real  Beatrice,  and  had  two  sons 
and   two   daughters. 

But  Dante's  sorrows  were  not  all 
of  the  mind.  Before  he  was  thirty 
he  was  embroiled  in  the  politics  of 
Florence,  and  when  he  was  thirty- 
seven  he  was  driven  out  of  his  native 
city.  Politically  the  Italy  of  Dan- 
te's day  was  chaos,  and  over  that 
chaos  brooded  the  spirit  of  discord 
and  party  strife.  Was  Pope  or  Em- 
peror the  rightful  sovereign?  That 
had    been    the    burning    question    in 


Italian  politics  for  almost  two  hun- 
dred years.  Nowhere  had  it  burned 
more  fiercely  or  worked  more  havoc 
than  in  Dante's  own  land  of  Tus- 
cany. The  upshot  of  it  all  had  been 
that  neither  Pope  nor  Emperor  was 
ruling.  The  magnates  of  Italy  had 
taken  sides  with  whichever  party 
seemed  to  promise  them  the  greater 
freedom  to  work  their  own  desires. 
Thus  had  arisen  the  feud  between 
papalist  Guelph  and  imperialist  Ghi- 
belline. 

Political  Party  and  Battles. 

The  quarrel  of  the  parties  had  not 
confined  itself  to  the  main  issue. 
The  division  had  run  down  into  local 
politics.  Everywhere  in  Italy  Gue- 
lips  and  Ghibellines  were  fighting 
fiercely  over  matters  that  had  noth- 
ing to  do  with  Pope  or  Emperor,  but 
much  to  do  with  the  spoils  of  local 
government.  Imagine  the  Republi- 
cans and  Democrats  of  an  American 
municipality  fighting  each  other 
without  restraint  of  law  or  custom, 
'the  victorious  party  sending  the 
leaders  of  the  rival  faction  into  exile 
or  ordering  them  to  be  beheaded  or 
burned  alive  that  was  the  way 
that  Guelphs  and  Ghibellines  were 
contending,  though  ever  in  the  back- 
ground was  the  Guelph  attachment 
to  the  Pope  and  the  Ghibelline  at- 
tachment  to   the   Emperor. 

In  Tuscanny  the  Guelphs  were  the 
stronger  party  and  in  Florence  they 
were  dominant.  Within  this  party 
Dante  had  achieved  some  promi- 
nence, and  for  a  little  while  had  ser- 
ved as  the  chief  magistrate  of  his 
city,  but  when  the  Guelphs  them- 
selves divided  into  "Blacks"  and 
"Whites,"  and  the  "Blacks"  gained 
the   upper   hand,   the   leaders   of   the 


THE  UPLIFT 


"Whites"  were  driven  into  exile. 
This  was  in  1302.  Eight  years  later 
it  was  decreed  that  if  Dante  were 
ever  to  return  to  Florence,  he  should 
be  burned  alive.  For  nineteen  years, 
then,  he  was  a  wanderer.  Urbino, 
Padua,  Verona  and  other  towns,  of 
smaller  reputation,  sheltered  him 
from  time  to  time,  and  the  last 
years  of  his  life  were  spent  in  Ra- 
venna, where  he  died  in  1321. 

The   Pen-  of   the    Wanderer. 

These  years  of  wandering  from 
place  to  place  were  the  time  when 
he  did  the  real  work  of  his  life.  It 
was  that  of  a  man  of  letters.  From 
his  pen  we  have  poems  in  Latin  and 
Italian,  a  treatise  on  the  literary 
use  of  the  Italian  language,  another 
on  the  question  whether  water  ever 
rises  higher  than  the  earth.  Of  his 
prose  works  the  best  known  is  a  little 
book  "On  Monarchy."  It  is  the  work 
of  one  who  in  his  wanderings  has  be- 
come an  Italian  patriot.  He  sees 
Italy  torn  asunder-  by  selfish  party 
strife.  He  sees  that  this  strife  has 
been  fomented  and  kept  alive  by  the 
pretensions  of  the  Pope  to  a  temporal 
power  which  he  has  not  been  able 
to  make  good.  He  sees  that  these 
pretensions  have  at  last  cost  the 
Pope  his  place  in  Rome,  for  when  the 
"Monarchy"  was  written  the  Pope 
was  living  in  the  south  of  France 
and  was  the  servant  of  the  French 
King's  will.  These  things  have 
changed  the  poet's  mind  about  the 
Papacy.  The  leader  of  the  Guelphs 
of  Florence  has  become  a  Ghibelline. 
There  is  only  one  quarter  from 
which  help  can  come.  That  is  the 
north.  Beyond  the  Alps,  in  Germany, 
is  a  king  who  has  the  right  to  wear 


the  crown  of  that  Constantine  once 
wore,  the  crown  of  Imperial  Rome. 
And  Dante  tries  to  prove,  from  his- 
tory and  Holy  Writ,  that  God  has 
willed  that  the  Italians  should  be 
ruled  by  this  German  king,  who  re- 
ceives his  crown  from  the  Pope;  and 
that  the  Pope,  who  claims  the  right 
to  rule  in  all  things,  should  be  made 
to  limit  his  claims,  and  be  content 
with  rulership  over  those  things  that 
are  spiritual  only.  It  is  the  medieval 
man  who  speaks  to  us  out  of  this 
little  book — the  man  who  believes 
that  the  Roman  is  the  last  of  all 
the  empires;  that  after  it  there  can- 
not be  another;  that  the  mainten- 
ance of  this  empire  is  necessary  to 
the-  continuance  of  the  world.  The 
whole  book  is  a  summary  of  what  the 
Middle  Ages  thought  about  govern- 
ment, made  in  a  time  when  the  Mid- 
dle Ages  were  almost  gone.  It  is  a 
plea  for  return  to  a  past  that  was 
done,  for  the  restoration  of  a  state 
that  was  beyond  recall. 

The  Voice  of  a  Thousand  Years. 

But  it  is  the  "Divine  Comedy"  on 
which  Dante's  claim  to  literary  im- 
mortality must  always  rest.  That 
too,  is  a  medieval  work.  In  it  "ten 
silent  centuries  found  a  voice."  It 
throbs  with  the  hope  and  the  fear, 
the  ineffable  bliss  and  the  shudder- 
ing horror  that  were  the  poles  of 
medieval  religion.  It  belongs  to  the 
Middle  Ages  as  completely  as  does 
the  "Summa  Theologiae"  of  Thomas 
Aquinas,  as  do  the  great  cathedrals 
of  England  and  France.  No  century 
before  the  thirteenth  could  have 
produced  it,  for  until  that  century 
the  medieval  world  view  was  not 
complete;    in    no    century    since    the 


1HE  UPLIFT 


23 


fourteenth  could  it  have  seen  the 
light,  for  these  later  centuries  have 
not  believed  its  contents  with  that 
vividness  .  and  sincerity  that  are  the 
condition  of  the  highest  forms  of  art. 
To  the  Roman  Catholic,  who  believes 
that  the  century  of  Dante's  birth  is 
the  greatest  of  all  the  centuries  since 
Christ,  and  that  the  theology  of 
Aquinas  is  the  last  word  in  Christian 
truth,  the  "Divine  Comedy"  must  be 
the  supreme  religious  poem  of  all 
time.     • 

The  scale  of  it  is  gigantic,  as  be- 
fits a  theme  so  vast;  but  the  detail 
does  not  suffer;  it  ,is  wrought  out 
with  consummate  skill,  into  pas- 
sages that  are,  at  times,  of  exquisite 
beauty.  It  is,  once  more,  a  great 
cathedral  dome  in  verse  instead  of 
wood  and  stone.  When  Satan  was 
cast  down  from  heaven,  the  earth 
shrank  back  before  him  as  he  fell, 
and  he  came  to  rest  at  last  at  the 
bottom  of  a  great  conical  pit,  in  the 
very  center  of  the  earth;  that  pit  is 
hell.  But  the  earth  that,  was  driven 
back  formed  a  great  mountain  rising 
above  the  surface  of  the  earth  at  a 
point  directly  opposite  the  hemis- 
phere that  is  inhabited  by  men.  That 
is  the  mountain  of  purgatory;  upon 
its  summit  is  the  Earthly  Paradise, 
and  beyond  that  are  the  nine  heav- 
ens. The  outermost  of  these  nine 
heavens — the  Empyrean — is  the 
home  of  God. 

Depths  and  Heights  of  Destiny. 

The  poet  travels  down  to  hell,  then 
up  the  mount  of  purgatory  into  heav- 
ven.  He  sees  "unspeakable  things, 
which  is  not  lawful  for  a  man  to  ut- 
ter," and  he  sees  horrors  from  which 
man's     soul     recoils     in     shuddering 


fear.  He  communes  with  the  spirits 
of  "just  men  made  perfect,"  and 
witnesses  "weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth."  He  penetrates  to  the  depths 
where  the  vilest  sinners  are  con- 
gealed in  ice,  so  that  their  tears  of 
sorrow  freeze  upon  their  cheeks,  and 
looks  upon  the  terrible  three-faced 
Lucifer,  weeping  with  his  six  eyes 
and  crushing  a  sinner  in  each  of  his 
three  mouths.  And  then  he  rises 
along  the  slope  of  purgatory,  hard 
at  first,  but  growing  at  least  so  easy 
that  "the  going-  up  is  as  easy  as 
going  down  current  in  a  vessel."  At 
last  he  rises  into  the  presence  of  the 
saints,  and  in  a  single  moment  of 
poignant  bliss  is  rapt  in  immediate, 
ecstatic  contemplation  of  God  Him- 
self. The  reader  who  follows  with 
him  is  lost,  at  times,  in  the  very 
vastness  of  it  all.  But  the  poet  is 
never  lost.  With  absolute  sureness 
he  follows  his  heaven-sent  guides- 
first  Virgil  and  then  Beatrice — along 
the  way. 

To  Dante,  and  the  men  of  Dante's 
day,  the  pictures  that  he  drew  were 
not  symbols  but  realities.  The  pit 
of  hell  and  the  nine  heavens  were 
"scientific  facts,"  facts  in  geology 
and  in  astronomy  that  no  one  doubt- 
ed. Equally  real  were  the  hell  of 
physical  torment  and  the  purgatory 
which  differed  from  it  only  in  dura- 
tion and  in  the  presence  of  the  light 
of  hope  which  shone  from  heaven 
along  the  mountain  side.  These  were 
"  Christian  verities, "  "Catholic 
truth;"  to  disbelieve  them  was  to  in- 
cur damnation.  But  Dante  would 
have  been  no  true  man  of  the  Middle 
Ages,  still  less  would  he  have  been  a 
poet,  if  he  had  not  discerned  beneath 
these  literal  facts  a  "spiritual  mean- 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


ing."  Such  a  meaning  was  believed 
to  underlie  even  the  facts  of  reve- 
lation, and  such  a  meaning  the  poet 
endeavored  to  put  into  his  own  pic- 
tures of  the  unseen  world.  In  this 
large  sense  the  "Divine  Comedy"  is 
an  allegory,  teaching  the  eternal 
contridiction  of  good  and  evil,  the  eter- 
nal penalty  of  sin,  the  steepness  of  the 
path  by  which  men  mount  upward  to 
the  love  of  God,  the  completeness  of 
the  joy  that  comes  of  finding  Him. 

Dante's  greatness  was  in  his  pow- 
er to  grasp  both  "truth"  and  allegory 
in  all  their  vast  consequences,  and 
express  them  in  forms  of  living  art. 
It  was  in  his  power  to  lay  hold  upon 
the  Christian  thought  that  belonged 
to  the  age  in  which  he  lived,  to  pour 
into  it  his  own  emotion,  and  project 
it  into  the  world  not  as  a  form  of 
thought,  but  as  a  form  of  feeling. 
It  has  been  said  of  Dante's  book  "On 
Monarchy"  that  it  is  "an  epitaph  and 
not  a  prophecy."  The  modern  man, 
and  especially  the  modern  Protest- 
ant, has  some  of.  the  same  feeling 
when  he  reads  the  "Divine  Comedy." 
Great  as  it  is,  it  is  a  monument  of  a 


bygone  age.  Its  message  to  our  own 
hearts  is  conveyed  in  the  allegory, 
not  in  the  story,  and  even  the  al- 
legory falls  short  of  the  larger  truth 
which  we  have,  and  which  he  had 
not. 

Our  "Larger  Truth"  Awaits  Expres- 


But  that  larger  truth  still  awaits 
the  coming  of  the  great  soul  who  will 
give  it  permanent  artistic  form. 
Dante  could  write  the  "Divine  Com- 
edy" because  he  saw  all  life  and 
knowledge  as  a  whole.  Renaissance 
and  Reformation  and  modern  science 
have  dashed  that  whole  to  fragments, 
and  have  given  us  in  its  place  no 
world  view  that  is  accepted  by  the 
"common  agreement  of  mankind." 
Therefore  we  have  no  great  art,  no 
great  poetry,  no  great  drama;  no  Mi- 
Dante.  When,  in  the  progress  of  the 
ages,  men  have  come  to  grasp  the 
wholeness  of  the  larger  truth,  then 
we  may  have  again  cathedral  builders 
like  those  who  made  the  thirteenth 
century  glorious,  and  another  and  a 
greater  Dante. 


The  Monkey  Argument 

"From  the  monkey  to  the  American  state  of  their  culture  and  their  ad- 
vancement correspond  exactly  to  ihe  state  of  their  armament.  The  mon- 
key that  in  the  struggle  of  life  had  sense  enough  to  pick  up  and  use  a  stick 
as  an  arm  develops  into  men.     The  others  remained  monkeys." 

The  above  statement  is  credited  to  one  of  our  leading  military  officers. 

We  have  not  attempted  to  verify  the  accuracy  of  the  quotation,  and  we 
are  going  to  give  the  official  the  benefit  of  the  doubt;  but  because  the  re- 
mark is  quoted  in  connection  with  armament  as  being  fundamental  to  civili- 
zation we  rise  to  make  a  few  remarks  upon  the  merits  of  the  illustration. 

This  talk  about  monkeys  and  men  true;  but  if  we  may  believe  the  con- 
is  smart,  and  it  would  be  fetching  if      elusion  of    our    scientists  who  know 


THE  UPLIFT 


2* 


how  to  read  the  record  on  the  rocks 
and  in  caves  inhabited  by  primitive 
n:an  it  would  be  difficult  indeed,  if 
not  impossible,  to  pack  into  the  same 
space  a  large  amount  of  bad  anthro- 
pology and  dangerous  inference  than 
is  contained  in  these  few  words. 

In  the  first  place,  there  is  no  au- 
thority for  assuming  that  any  mon- 
key ever  used  a  club,  a  tool  or  a  wea- 
pon of  any  kind. 

In  the  second  place,  the  monkey 
and  the  man  parted  company  long 
before  either  was  a  monkey  or  a  man 
so  far  back  that  the  process  is  lost 
in  antiquity. 

In  the  third  place,  vve  have  a  fair- 
ly good  record  of  primitive  man  run- 
ning back  approximately  half  a  mil- 
lion years  or  so,  and  all  the  evidence 
is  that  the  first  tool  was  a  hammer 
and  not  a  club,  and  that  the  first 
weapons  were  of  the  chase  and  not 
of  the  war.  . 


In  the  fourth  place,  there  is  abun- 
dant proof  that  in  the  successive  tide 
of  primitive  man  that  swept  over  Eu- 
rope from  the  East  it  was  more  than 
once  true  that  superior  race  was  ex- 
terimated  by  an  inferior  but  warlike 
wave  engaged  principally  in  hunting 
man  and  destroying  what  others  had 
accomplished. 

And  finally,  the  race  that  was 
superior  to  them  all,  the  old  Cro- 
Magnon,  was  never  warlike,  and  he 
is  the  only  one  whose  direct  descen- 
dants are  undoubtedly  still  with   us. 

This  is  another  anil  a  shinning  ex- 
ample of  the  undue  expansion  of  one 
(  nly  of  our  biological  principles— 
namely,  the  survival  of  the  fittest, 
whose  abuse  became  an  obsession 
before  the  great  war  and  as  a  result 
nearly  wrecked  the  world.  There 
is  nothing  in  the  monkey  argument. 
-Sel. 


Celebrates  Hundredth  Birthday. 

With  the  allotted  span  of  life  set  at  three  score  years  and  ten,  few  there 
be,  who,  "by  reason  of  their  strength''  exceed  it  to  the  length  of  thirty 
years.  But  such  a  one  is  Mrs.  Mary  Ann  Newlin  Coffin,  formerly  of  Ala- 
mance County,  N.  C,  but  now  of  Whittier,  Cal.  Ihis  month  Mrs.  Coffin 
celebrated  the  anniversary  of  her  birth,  which  added  the  hundredth  year 
to  her  life. 

Mrs  Coffin  is  the  paternal  aunt  of  the  late  Mrs.  I.  C.  Blair,  of  Raleigh,  and 
J.  R.  Newlin  and  A.  L.  Newlin,  of  Alamance  County,  and  Mrs  Julia  New- 
lin Smith,  of  Graham. 


On  her  birthday  her  son  and  daugh- 
ter, Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  Elihu  Coffin, 
of  Whittier,  gave  her  a  party.  It 
was  a  unique  occasion.  The  old  lady, 
in  full  possession  of  her  faculties, 
sat  in  the  midst,  with  a  full  hundred 
years  behind  her,  and  looking  for- 
ward cheerfully  to  her  future. 


A  striking  feature  of  the  occasion 
was  the  center  table,  at  which  a 
number  of  the  older  friends  of  Mrs. 
Coffin  were  seated.  The  combined 
ages  of  the  guests  on  one  side  of  the 
table  was  685  years,  or  an  average 
age  of  85  3-8  years.  On  the  other 
side  the  total  was  496,  giving  an  av 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


«rage  of  83  2-3  per  guest. 

Mrs.  Coffin  was  born  in  Orange, 
now  Alamance  County,  N.  C,  and 
was  married  in  early  life  to  Dr.  Sam- 
uel D.  Coffin  and  moved  with  him 
to  Indiana  when  she  was  about  40 
years  of  age,  and  thence  later  to 
California,  where  she  has  lived  with 
her  children  for  a  number  of  years. 

Mrs.  Coffin  in  reaching  her  one 
hundred  years,  has  behind  her  a  fine 
record  of  heredity.  Her  father  liv- 
ed more  than  91  years.  Her  mother 
nearly  as  long.  She  is  the  only  sur- 
viving member  of  a  family  of  10 
children,  eight  of  whom  lived  to  a 
good  old  age.  Her  father,  John 
Newlin,  was  a  prominent  and  widely 
known  citizen  of  Alamance  County. 
He  was  a  leadnig  member  of  the 
Friend's  or  Quaker  Church,  a  pro- 
gressive and  successful  business  man, 
and  one  cf  the  pioneer  Cotton  man- 
ufacturers of  the  State. 

At  this  unique  birthday  party  a 
speech,  which  Mrs.  Coffin  had  dic- 
tated to  her  son,  was  read  by  him. 
It  is  so  interesting  that  it  is  reprinted 
in  part  from  The  Whittier  News,  in 
which  it  first  appeared: 

"  'One  hundred  years  sounds  like 
a  long  time.  In  many  ways  it  seems 
to  me  short.  The  changes  wrought 
since  my  birth  have  been  many.  As 
a  child  I  heard  the  echoes  of  the  war 
of  1812.  I  have  heard  the  drum  beat 
of  four    wars  in   which  this  country 


was  involved,  and  I  hope  that  the  dis- 
armament conference  so  soon  to  meet 
will  mark  the  end  of  war. 

"  'I  was  born  during  the  adminis- 
tration of  James  Monroe,  the  fourth 
president  of  the  United  States.  I 
was  25  years  old  when  I  took  my 
first  ride  on  a  railroad  train.  There 
was  a  postoffice  on  my  father's  place, 
and  as  a  girl  I  frequently  helped  in 
making  up  the  mails,  which  were 
carried  mostly  on  horseback.  Post- 
age on  letters  at  that  time  was  25 
cents. 

"  'The  lightening  of  our  houses 
was  in  the  main  by  candles.  News- 
papers were  not  of  general  circula- 
tion. I  was  raised  in  the  atmosphere 
of  slavery—knew  from  personal 
knowledge  of  its  blighting  influence 
and  am  thankful  that  it  was  abol- 
ished. A  bathtub,  such  as  the  name 
implies  today,  was  an  unknown  lux- 
ury in  my  youth,  I  mention  these  few 
things  that  you  might  not  think  of, 
and  you  know  of  many  more  con- 
veniences that  we  did  not  have,  and 
of  many  inventions  that  I  need  not 
mention.  But  not  knowing  of  these 
things,  we  did  not  miss  them,  and 
one  thing  should  impress  you,  the 
greater  your  knowledge  the  great- 
er your  facilities,  the  greater  are 
your  responsibilitiss,  and  the  greater 
is  your  need  for  studying  God's  laws 
and  following  them.' " 


Already  they  are  talking  about  probable  candidates  to  contest  with 
Judge  Brock  the  nomination  for  the  judgeship  of  the  13th  district,  at  the 
coming  convention  of  next  year.  At  any  rate,  Judge  Brock  will  have  se- 
cured not  a  little  from  this  promotion.  The  press  has  made  the  public  wise 
as  to  the  man's  fine  qualities,  how  he  overcame  obstacles,  poverty  and 
many  trials  in  his  youth,  but  the  finest  of  the  qualities,  which  his  personal 
friends  already  knew,  is  that  he  has  that  which  all  men  do  not  possess 
"genuine  gratitude." 


THE  UPLIFT 


2? 


The  Irregulars. 


(We  are  reproducing  below  a  piece  of  very  sensible  observation  from 
editor  Johnson,  of  Charity  &  Children.  His  subject  is  the  Evangelist  of 
the  modern  kind.  By  a  simple  mathematical  calculation  it  most  probably 
can  be  proved  that  the  so-called,  modern,  denominationally  untied  evangelist 
in  the  end,  does  more  harm  than  real  good.  At  any  rate,  a  short  time  after 
the  excitement  vvears  off  and  things  get  down  to  normal,  the  2,000  and  the 
3,000  "perfectly  converted  ones"  cannot  be  found,  but  the  regulars  are  still 
on  deck.     But  hear  brother  Archibald  Johnson:) 

Without  saying  a  word  in  dispar- 
agement of  the  professional  evange- 
list, it  must  be  admitted  by  all  that 
they  are  supported    largely    by    the 


irregulars;  that  is,  by 'the  impulsive 
members  of  society  and  of  tne  chur- 
ches who  cannot  be  depended  on  to 
do  anything  long  at  a  time.  Of  cour- 
se there  are  exceptions,  but  speaking 
in  general  terms,  the  most  enthusias- 
tic champions  of  the  .sensational 
evangelist  are  those  who  never  do 
much  steady  work  in  their  own  chur- 
ches. They  pay  a  large  part  of  the 
huge  contribution  that  goes  into  the 
preacher's  pocket,  but  they  can  af- 
furd  it,  as  they  pay  precious  little 
through  the  years  to  the  pastor  who 
toils  through  the  whole  twelve 
months.  They  are  emotional  men. 
They  are  flaming  evangels  for  about 
six  weeks  and  then  lap  back  into 
cold  indifference  until  the  next  evan- 
gelist, with  his  singer  and  his  tent, 
comes  along.  It  is  much  better  per- 
haps to  be  "filled  with  the  spirit'' 
six  weeks  out  of  the  52  than  not  to 
be  filled  at  all,  but  if  our  churches 
had  to  depend  upon  these  hilarious 
brethern,  the  light  that  is  in  them 
would  be  darkness  most  of  the  time. 
The  preaching  of  the  evangelist 
makes  its  strongest  appeal  to  the 
emotions.  It  makes  very  slight  im- 
pression on  men  of  reason  and  sober 


sense.  We  have  heard  many  evan- 
gelists, but  very  few  whose  sermons 
would  read  well  in  print.  They  are 
for  the  most  part  illogical  harangues, 
that  hit  the  subject  only  once  in 
awhile  to  keep  the  hearer  remember- 
ing that  a  text  was  taken.  There  is 
no  consistent  and  orderly  unfolding 
of  the  Scriptures;  no  interpretation 
of  the  inner  meaning  of  the  Word, 
such  for  instance  as  Paul  gave  the 
learned  Athenians  in  the  Areopagus. 
They  parade  their  own  sins  and  punc- 
cture  with  terrific  force  and  some- 
times with  brutal  candor  the  sins  of 
others,  but  as  for  any  attempt  to 
explain  to  their  hearers  the  hidden 
treasures  of  the  Word  of  God,  they 
have  no  time  for  that.  It  must  be 
very  discouraging  to  a  real  preacher 
to  see  these  clerical  acrobats  swing 
the  multitude  and  win  their  confi- 
dence and  their  cash.  But  the  solid, 
substantial,  reliable,  sturdy  regulars, 
who  are  not  swept  off  their  feet  by 
the  tidal  wave,  after  the  passion  of 
the  hour  has  passed,  fall  back  into 
their  places  and  pull  the  load,  while 
the  shallow  shouters,  in  too  many 
eases,  returned  to  the  weak  and 
beggarly  elements  of  the  world.  The 
writer  rejoices  that  we  have  in  oui 
denomination  in  the  south  no  out- 
standing professional  evangelist, 
reaping  his  reward  in   the    shape  of 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


a  yearly  income  equal  to  that  of  the 
President  of  the  Southern  Railway. 
The  very  fact    that   a    man    makes 


$50,000  preaching  the  gospel  puts 
him  out  of  the  class  with  John  the 
Baptist  and  John  Wesley. 


How  Pennies  Started  a  Fortune 

In  the  heart  of  the  city  of  Philadelphia  there  stands  a  group  of  build- 
ings surrounded  by  a  great  stone  wall.  If  you  stand  on  the  outside  of 
this  mighty  wall  you  can  hear  the  sounds  of  boy's  voices  and  the  shouts  of 


boys  at  play  and  you  will  wonder 
what  this  might  be.  If  you 
then  walk  to  the  iron  barred  gate 
and  peer  through  it,  you  will  see 
a  classic  building  surrounded  by 
splendid  Corinthian  columns.  Any 
girl  or  boy  who  lives  in  Philadelphia 
will  tell  you  that  this  place  is  Girard 
College—  "Not  a  really  college"  they 
will  add,  "but  a  home  for  orphaned 
boys  between  the  ages  of  ten  and 
eighteen."  The  money  for  this  col- 
lege was  left  by  Stephen  Girad  and 
minute  instruction  for  the  building 
and  running  of  the  institution  were 
set  down  in  his  will. 

Girard  was  born  in  France,  and 
from  his  early  boyhood  lived  a  life 
on  the  sea.  One  of  the  boats  on 
which  traveled  anchored  near  Phila- 
delphia and  the  Quaker  City  appeal- 
ed to  the  pocr  French  lad.  He  gave 
up  the  life  of  a  sailor  and  settled  in 
Philadelphia.  At  first  he  had  a  very 
hard  struggle  to  get  along  and  earn 
a  living.  The  story  is  told  that  he 
was  thrifty  almost  to  stinginess. 
He  loved  pretty  thing  and  wanted 
to  buy  for  himself  all  the  fine  clothes 
and  books  and  pictures  that  he  saw. 
The  only  way  he  could  overcome  the 
temptations  of  these  luxuiies  was 
for  him  to  get  a  string,  several  yards 
long  and  wind  this  about  his  purse. 

Then  when  he  saw  something  that 
he  wished  to   buy     Stephon   would 


commence  to  unwind  the  yards  of 
string  in  order  to  get  at  the  money 
within  the  purse,  and  always  before 
the  string  was  half  unwound  he 
would  realize  that  he  was  going  to 
a  great  deal  of  trouble  to  spend  the 
money  that  had  been  so  hard  for 
him  to  earn,  and  he  would  rewind 
the  string  about  the  purse  and  save 
bis  pennies.  This  method  cf  making 
it  hard  for  himself  to  spend  money 
proved  to  be  an  effective  one,  for 
soon  the  pennies  grew  into  dollars 
and  when  Stephon  Girard  was  com- 
paratively young  he  had  already  ac- 
cumulated a  large  fortune. 

Then  he  humored  himself  in  his 
love  of  luxuries.  It  is  said  that  he 
had  a  pair  of  shoes  for  every  day  in 
the  week,  and  that  all  his  under- 
clothing was  of  silk.  But  outside 
of  his  home  and  personal  vanities  he 
appeared  the  hard  shrewd  business 
man  whose  name  became  a  by-word 
on  the  lips  of  all  Philadelphia  mer- 
chants. 

The  great  tragedy  of  Girard's 
life  was  the  death  of  his  child  and 
the  lingering  illness  of  his  wife. 
His  loneliness  made  him  feel  sym- 
pathetic and  kindly  toward  the  poor 
orphaned  boys  of  the  city  and  he  de- 
termined that  since  his  great  wealth 
would  never  benefit  any  son  of  his 
own  it  should  be  used  to  benefit  the 
sons  of  less  fortunate  men.  So  it  was 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


that  he  provided  for -the  establish- 
ment of  Girard  College.  In  his  will 
Girard  stipulated  that  the  sum  of 
five  millions  of  dollars  should  be 
used  in  meeting  the  expenses  of  the 
large  institution.— Ex. 


Institutional    Notes 


(Henry  B.  Faucette,  Reporter.) 


Miss  Eva  Greenlee,  who  left  some 
time  ago,  has  returned  to  resume  her 
work  at  No.  1. 

The  following  boys  were  made  hap- 
py by  visits  from  home  folks  Wednes- 
day: Clyde  Willard,  Ernest  Jordan, 
Edward  Cleaver,  Swift  Davis,  Marian 
Butler  and  Lewis  Norris. 

On  account  of  the  piece  of  machin- 
ery that  was  stolen  from  the  machine, 
work  has  been  suspended  for  the  past 
week.  Now  that  another  piece  has 
been  purchased  in  lieu  of  the  stolen 
one,  work  has  begun  again  on  the  ar- 
tesian well. 

Messrs.  Hayden  Burke,  Fuller  Price 
and  Swan  Blankenship,  of  Taylors- 
ville,  were  visitors  at  the  school  Sun- 
day and  Monday. 

Rev.  Mr.  Myers,  of  Concord,  our 
regular  preacher  every  first  Sunday, 
preached  an  excellent  sermon  at  the 
auditorium  Sunday  and  chose  for  his 
subject:  "Peter  and  the  Apostles  an- 
swered and  said  we  would  obey  God 
rather  than  man.  The  feature  of  the 
service  was  the  singing  of  his  daugh- 
er.  The  boys  always  appreciate  their 
coming  and  we  hope  they  will  come 
again  soon. 


The  boys  have  been  picking  cotton 
for  the  neighboring  farmers  for  the 
past  two  weeks.  They  count  this  as 
their  vacation  because  it  affords  them 
a  rest  in  their  school  work.  They 
have  races  among  themselves  and 
nearly  every  day  one  or  two  of  them 
win  prizes  for  picking  a  certain  a- 
mount  of  cotton. 

Mr.  W.  W.  Johnson,  who  has  been 
connected  with  the  school  work  for 
some  years,  left  Wednesday  for  Har- 
isrburg  where  he  met  his  bride.  After 
the  ceremony  was  performed,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Johnson  left  for  Western  North 
Carolina,  where  they  will  spend  the 
most  of  their  "Honeymoon."  Every- 
body at  the  school  wishes  them  much 
happiness  and  prosperity  in  their  fu- 
ture life.  Mr.  Johnson  is  liked  by 
all  the  boys  and  we  hope  it  won't  be 
long  before  he  can  return. 


HONOR  ROLL. 

'A" 

Gauds  Pite,  Fred  Parrish,  Wil- 
liam Wilson,  Kelma  Smith,  Ray- 
mond Keenan,  Jarvis  Quinn,  Frank 
Thomason,  Swift  Davis,  Victor  High, 
Murray  Evans,  Hoyle  Faulkener, 
Robert  Brooks,  Allie  Williams,  Hen- 
ry Faucette,  Fitzhugh  Miller,  Ern- 
est Allen,  Avery  Roberts,  Bloyce 
Johnson,  Eunice  Byers,  John  Branch, 
Chester  Sheppard,  James  Gray,  Al- 
bert Keever,  Jake  Willard,  Homer 
Singleton,  Charlie  Bishop,  Howard 
Bullard,  Ernest  Jordan,  Jos.  Ken- 
non,  Frank  Brockwell,  Henry  Reece, 
and  Howard  Gilbert. 

"B" 

Magnus  Wheeler,  Charlie  Martin, 


c